_D m m CD a a m a CD C- 71 GRAY'S *• SCHOOL AND FIELD BOOK OP BOTANY. CONSISTING OP "LESSONS IN BOTANY," AND "FIELD, FOREST, AND GARDEN BOTANY," BOUND IN ONE VOLUME. BY ASA GRAY, KSHER PROFESSOR OP NATURAL HISTORY IN HARVARD IVISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOR & CO., NEW YORK AND CHICAGO. 1881. PUBLISHEES' PREFACE GHAT'S SCHOOL AND FIELD BOOK OF BOTANY THIS work consists of the " LESSONS IN BOTANY " and the " FIELD, FOREST AND GARDEN BOTANY," bound together in one complete volume, forming a most popular and comprehensive SCHOOL BOTANY, adapted to beginners and advanced classes, to Agricultural Colleges and Schools, as well as to all other grades in which the science is taught ; it is also adapted for use as a hand-book to assist in analyzing plants and flowers in field study of botany, either by classes or individuals. The book is intended to furnish Botanical Classes and beginners with an easier introduction to the Plants of this country, and a much more comprehensive work, than is tne MANUAL. Beginning with the first principles, it progresses by easy stages until the student, who is at all diligent, is enabled to master the intricacies of the science. It is a Grammar and Dictionary of Botany, and comprises the common Herbs, Shrubs, and Trees of the Southern as well as the Northern and Middle States, including the commonly cultivated, as well as the native species in fields, gardens, pleasure-grounds, or house culture, and even the conservatory plants ordinarily met with. This work supplies a great desideratum to the Botanist and Botanical Teacher, there being no similar class-book published in this country. GRAY'S 3 LESSONS IN BOTANY AND VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY, ILLUSTRATED BY OVER 360 WOOD ENGRAVINGS, FROM ORIGINAL DRAWINGS, BY ISAAC SPRAGUE. TO WHICH IS ADDED A COPIOUS GLOSSARY, OB DICTIONARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS, BY ASA GKAY, FISHER PROFESSOR OP NATURAL HISTORY IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY. IVISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOR & CO., NEW YORK AND CHICAGO 1881. Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1357, by GEORGE T. PUTNAM & i-i- . the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New Yon. Entered according to Act of Congress, in ft- 3 /ear 1868, bv ASA GRAY, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Massachusetts. PREFACE. THIS book is intended for the use of beginners, and for classes in the common and higher schools, — in which the elements of Botany, one of the most generally interesting of the Natural Sciences, surely ought to be taught, and to be taught correctly, as far as the instruction proceeds. While these Lessons are made as plain and simple as they well can be, all the subjects treated of have been carried far enough to make the book a genuine Grammar of Botany and Vegetable Physiology, and a sufficient introduction to those works in which the plants of a country — especially of our own — are described. Accordingly, as respects the principles of Botany (including Vege- table Physiology), this work is complete in itself, as a school-book for younger classes, and even for the students of our higher seminaries. For it comprises a pretty full account of the structure, organs, growth, and reproduction of plants, and of their important uses in the scheme of creation, — subjects which certainly ought to be as generally understood by all educated people as the elements of Natural Philosophy or Astron- omy are ; and which are quite as easy to be learned. The book is also intended to serve as an introduction to the author's Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States (or to any similar work describing the plants of other districts), and to be to it what a grammar and a dictionary are to a Classical author. It consequently con - tains many terms and details which there is no necessity for young stu- dents perfectly to understand in the first instance, and still less to commit to memory, but which they will need to refer to as occasions arise, when they come to analyze flowers, and ascertain the names of our wild plants. To make the book complete in this respect, a full Glossary, or Diction- ary of Terms used in describing Plants, is added to the volume. This con- tains very many words which are not used in the Manual of Botany; but as they occur in common botanical works, it was thought best to in- troduce and explain them. All the words in the Glossary which seemed to require it are accented. IT PREFACE. It is by no means indispensable for students to go through the volume before commencing with the analysis of plants. When the proper season for botanizing arrives, and when the first twelve Lessons have been gone over, they may take up Lesson XXVIII. and the following ones, and pro- ceed to study the various wild plants they find in blossom, in the manner illustrated in Lesson XXX., &e., — referring to the Glossary, and thence to the pages of the Lessons, as directed, for explanations of the various distinctions and terms they meet with. Their first ^essays will necessarily be rather tedious, if not difficult ; but each successful attempt smooths the way for the next, and soon these technical terms and distinctions will become nearly as familiar as those of ordinary language. Students who, having mastered this elementary work, wish to extend their acquaintance with Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, and to con- sider higher questions about the structure and classification of plants, will be prepared to take up the author's Botanical Text-Book, an Introduction to Structural Botany, or other more detailed treatises. No care and expense have been spared upon the illustrations of this volume; which, with one or two exceptions, are all original. They were drawn from nature by Mr. Sprague, the most accurate of living botanical artists, and have been as freely introduced as the size to which it was needful to restrict the volume would warrant. To append a set of questions to the foot of each page, although not un- usual in school:books, seems like a reflection upon the competency or the faithfulness of teachers, who surely ought to have mastered the lesson be- fore they undertake to teach it; nor ought facilities to be afforded for teaching, any more than learning, lessons by rote. A full analysis of the contents of the Lessons, however, is very convenient and advantageous. Such an Analysis is here given, in place of the ordinary table of con- tents. This will direct the teacher and the learner at once to the leading ideas and important points of each Lesson, and serve as a basis to ground proper questions on, if such should be needed. ASA GRAY. HARVARD UNIVERSITY, CAMBRIDGE, January 1, 1857. %* Revised August, 1868, and alterations made adapting it to the new edition of Manual, and to Fitld, Forest, and Garden tiotany, to which this work is the propel introduction and companion. A. G. ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS.1 LESSON I. — BOTANY AS A BRANCH OF NATURAL HISTORY. . . p. 1. 1. Natural History, its subjects. 2. The Inorganic or Mineral Kingdom, what it is : why culled Inorganic. 3. The Organic world, or the world of Or- ganized beings, why so called, and what its peculiarities. 4. What kingdoms it comprises. 5, 6. Differences between plants and animals. 7. The use of plants : how vegetables are nourished ; and ho\v animals. 8. Botany, how defined. 9. Physiology, and Physiological Botany, what /iey relate to. 10. Systematic Botany, what it relates to : a Flora, what it is. 11. Geographical Botany, Fossil Botany, £c., what they relate to. LESSON II. — THE GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. . p. 4. 12. The Course of Vegetation : general questions proposed. 13. Plants formed on one general plan. 14. The Germinating Plantlet : 15. exists in miniature in the seed: 16. The Embryo; its parts: 17, 18. how it develops. 19. Opposite growth of Root and Stem : 20. its object or results : 21,22. the different way each grows. LESSON III. GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED ; continued, p. 9. 23. Recapitulation : Ascending and Descending Axis. 24, 25. The Germi- nating Plantlet, how nourished. 26. Deposit of food in the embryo, illustrated in the Squash, £c. : 27. in the Almond, Apple-seed, Beech, &c. : 28. in the Bean : 29. in the Pea, Oak, and Buckeye : peculiarity of these last. 30, 31. Deposit of food outside of the embryo : Albumen of the seed : various shapes of embryo. 32, 33. Kinds of embryo as to the number of Cotyledons : di- cotyledonous : monocotyledonous : polycotyledonous. 34, 35. Plan of vegeta tion. 36. Simple-stemmed vegetation illustrated. LESSON IV. THE GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS AND BRANCHES, p. 20. 37, 38. Branching : difference in this respect between roots and stems. 39. Buds, what they are, and where situated : 40. how they grow, and what they become. 41. Plants as to size and duration : herb, annual, biennial, perennial: shrub : tree. 42. Terminal Bud. 43. Axillary Buds. 44. Scaly Buds. 45. Naked Buds. 46. Vigor of vegetation from buds illustrated. 47-49. Plan and arrangement of Branches : opposite : alternate. 50. Symmetry of Branches, * The numbers in the analysis refer to the paragraphs. Vi ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS. what it depends on: 51. how It becomes incomplete: 51-59. how varied. 53. Definite growth. 54. Indefinite growth. 55. Deliquescent or dissolving stems, how formed. 56. Excurrent stems of spire-shaped trees, how produced. 57. Latent Buds. 58. Adventitious Buds. 59. Accessory or supernumerary Buds. 60. Sorts of Buds recapitulated and defined. LESSON V. MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS p. 28. 61 - 64. Morphology; what the term means, and how applied in Botany. 65. Primary Root, simple ; and, 66. multiple. 67. Rootlets ; how roots absorb : time for transplantation, &c. 68. Great amount of surface which a plant spreads out, in the air and in the soil ; reduced in winter, increased in spring. 69. Absorbing surface of roots increased by the root-hairs. 70. Fibrous roots for absorption. 71. Thickened or fleshy roots as storehouse of food. 72, 73. Their principal fv>"ins. 74. Biennial roots ; their economy. 75. Perennial thickened roots. 76. Potatoes, &c. are not roots. 77. Secondary Roots, their economy. 78. Sometimes striking in open air, when they are, 79- Aerial Roots ; illustrated in Indian Corn, Mangrove, Screw Pine, Banyan, &c. 80. Aerial Rootlets of Ivy. 81. Epiphytes or Air-Plants, illustrated. 82. Parasitic Plants, illustrated by the Mistletoe, Dodder, &c. LESSON VI. MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS A-ND BRANCHES. ... p. 36. 83 - 85. Forms of stems and branches above ground. 86. Their direction or habit of growth. 87. Culm, Caudex, £c. 88. Suckers : propagation of plants by division. 89. Stolons : propagation by layering or laying. 90. Offsets. 91. Runners. 92. Tendrils; how plants climb by them : their disk-like tips in the Virginia Creeper. 93. Tendrils are sometimes forms of leaves. 94. Spines or Thorns ; their nature : Prickles. 95. Strange forms of stems. 96. Subter- ranean stems and branches. 97. The Rootstock or Rhizoma, why stem and not root. 98. Why running rootstocks are so troublesome, and so hard to de- stroy. 99-101. Thickened rootstocks, as depositories of food. 102. Their life and growth. 103. The Tuber. 104. Economy of the Potato-plant. 105. Gradations of tubers into, 106. Corms or solid bulbs : the nature and economy of these, as in Crocus. 107. Gradation of these into, 108. the Bulb : nature of bulbs. 109, 110. Their economy. 111. Their two principal sorts. 112. Bulb- lets. 113. How the foregoing sorts of stems illustrate what is meant by mor- phology. 114. They are imitated in some plants above ground. 115. Consoli- dated forms of vegetation, illustrated by Cactuses, &c. 116. Their economy and adaptation to dry regions. LESSON VH. MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES. . . ^ p. 49. 117. Remarkable states of leaves already noticed. 118, 119. Foliage the natural form of leaves : others are special forms, or transformations ; why so called. 120. Leaves as depositories of food, especially the seed-leaves ; and, 121. As Bulb-scales. 122. Leaves as Bud-scales. 123. As Spines. 124. As Ten- drils. 125. As Pitchers. 126. As Fly-traps. 127-129. The same leaf serving various purposes. ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS. VH LESSON VIII. MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. ... p. 54. 130. Foliage the natural state of leaves. 131. Leaves a contrivance for in- creasing surface: the vast surface of a tree in leaf. 132, 133. The parts of a leaf. 134. The blade. 135. Its pulp or soft part and its framework. 136. The latter is wood, and forms the rihs or veins and veinlets. 137. Division and use of these. 138. Venation, or mode of veining. 139. Its two kinds. 140. Netted-vcined or reticulated. 141. Parallel-veined or nerved. 142. The so- called veins and nerves essentially the same thing; the latter not like the nerves of animals. 143. How the sort of veining of leaves answers to the num- ber of cotyledons and the kind of plant. 144. Two kinds of parallel-veined leaves. 145, 146. Two kinds of netted-veined leaves. 147. Relation of the veining to the shape of the leaf. 148-151. Forms of leaves illustrated, as to general out- line. 152. As to the base. 153. As to the apex. LESSON IX. MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE ; continued, p. 61. 154, 155. Leaves either simple or compound. 156-162. Simple leaves il- lustrated as to particular outline, or kind and degree of division. 163. Com- pound leaves. 164. Leaflets. 165. Kinds of compound leaves. 166, 167. The pinnate, and, 168. the palmate or digitate. 169. As to number of leaflets, £c. 170. Leaflets, as to lobing, &c. 171, 172. Doubly or trebly compound leaves of both sorts. 173. Peculiar forms of leaves explained, such as: 174. Perfoliate: 175. Equitant: 176. Those without blade. 177. Phyllodia, or flattened petioles. 178. Stipules. 179. Sheaths of Grasses ; Ligule. LESSON X. THE ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES p. 71. 181. Phyllotaxy, or arrangement of leaves on the stem : general sorts of ar- rangement. 182. Leaves arise only one from the same place. 183. Clustered or fascicled leaves explained. 184. Spiral arrangement of alternate leaves. 185. The two-ranked arrangement. 186. The three-ranked arrangement. 187. The five-ranked arrangement. 188. The fractions by which these are expressed. 189. The eight-ranked and the thirteen-ranked arrangements. 190. The series of these fractions, and their relations. 191. Opposite and whorled leaves. 192. Symmetry of leaves, £c. fixed by mathematical rule. 193. Vernation, or arrangement of leaves in the bud. 194. The principal modes. LESSON XI. THE ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM, OR INFLORESCENCE p. 76. 195. Passage from the Organs of Vegetation to those of Fructification or Re- production. 196. Inflorescence : the arrangement of flowers depends on that of the leaves. 197. They arc from either terminal or axillary buds. 198. In- determinate Inflorescence. 199. Its sorts of flower-clusters. 200. Flower- stalks, viz. peduncles and pedicels, bracts and bractlets, £c. 201. Raceme. 202. Its gradation into (203) a Corymb, and that (204) into (205) an Umbel. 206. Centripetal order of development 207. The Spike. 208. The Hea' fiii ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS. 209. Spadix. 210. Catkin or Ament. 211, 212. Compound inflorescence of the preceding kinds. 213. Panicle. 214. Thyrsus. 215. Determinate In- florescence explained. 216, 217. Cyme: centrifugal order of development 218. Fascicle. 219. Glomerule. 221. Analysis of flower-clusters. 222. Com. bination of the two kinds of inflorescence in the same plant. LESSON XII. THE FLOWER : ITS PARTS OR ORGANS p. 84. 223. The Flower. 224. Its nature and use. 225. Its organs. 226. The Floral Envelopes or leaves of the flower. Calyx and Corolla, together called (-2-27) Perianth. 228. Petals, Sepals. 229 Neutral and "double" flowers, those destitute of, 230. The Essential Organs : Stamens and Pistils. 231,232. The parts of the flower in their si:< cession. 233. The Stamen : its parts. 234. The Pistil : its parts. LESSON XIII. THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER p. 88. 235. Flowers all constructed up«m the same plan. 236. Plan in vegetation referred to. 237 - 239. Typical or pattern flowers illustrated, those at once perfect, complete, regular, and symmetrical. 241 . Imperfect or separated flowers. 242. Incomplete flowers. 243. Symmetry and regularity. 244. Irregular flow- ers. 245. Unsymmetrical flowers. 246. Numerical plan of the flower. 247. Alternation of the successive parts. 248. Occasional obliteration of certain parts. 24^- Abortive organs. 250. Multiplication of parts. LESSON XIV. MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER p 96. 251. Recapitulation of the varied forms under which stems and leaves appear. 252. These may be called metamorphoses. 253. Flowers are altered branches ; how shown. 254. Their position the same as that occupied by buds. 255, 256. Leaves of the blossom are really leaves. 257. Stamens a different modifi- cation of the same. 258. Pistils another modification ; the botanist's idea of a pistil. 259. The arrangement of the parts of a flower answers to that of the leaves on a branch. LESSON XV. MORPHOLOGY OF THE CALYX AND COROLLA. . . p. 99. 260. The leaves of the blossom viewed as to the various shapes they assume ; as, 261. by growing together. 262. Union or cohesion of parts of the same sort, rendering the flower, 263. Monopetalous or monosepalous ; various shapes de- fined and named. 265 The tube, and the border or limb. 266. The claw and the blade, or lamina of a separate petal, &e. 267. When the parts are distinct, polysepalous, and polvpetalous. 268. Consolidation, or the growing together of the parts of different sets. 269. Insertion, what it means, and what i^ meant by the terms Free and Hypogynou*. 270. Perigynous insertion. 271, 272. Coherent or adherent calyx, &c. 273. Epigynous. 274. Irregularity of parts. 275. Papilionaceous flower, and its parts. 276. Labiate or bilabiate flower. 277. 278. Ligulate flowers : the so-called compound flowers. ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS. IX LESSON XVI. ^ESTIVATION, OR THE ARRANGEMENT or THE CALYX AND COROLLA IN THE BUD. ... p. 108. 279. ^Estivation or Prcefloration defined. 280. Its principal modes illustrated, viz. the valvate, induplicatc, reduplicate, convolute or twisted, and imbricated. 282, 283. Also the open, and the plaited or plicate, and its modification, the supervolute. LESSON XVII. MORPHOLOGY OF THE STAMENS p. 111. 284. Stamens considered as to, 285. Their insertion. 286. Their union with each other. 287, 288. Their number. 289. Their parts. 290. The Filament 291. The Anther. 292,293. Its attachment to the filament. 294. Its structure. 295. Its mode of opening, &c. 296. Its morphology, or the way in which it is supposed to be constructed out of a leaf; its use, viz. to produce, 297. Pollen. 298. Structure of pollen-grains. 299. Some of their forms. LESSON XVIII. MORPHOLOGY OF PISTILS p. 116. 300. Pistils as to position. 301. As to number. 302. Their parts ; Ovary, style, and stigma. 303, 304. Plan of a pistil, whether simple or compound. 305, 306. The simple pistil, or Carpel, and how it. answers to a leaf. 307. Its sutures. 308. The Placenta. 309. The Simple Pistil, one-celled, 310. and with one style. 311, 312. The Compound Pistil, how composed. 313. With two or more cells : 314. their placenta? in the axis : 315. their dissepiments or parti- tions. 316, 317. One-celled compound pistils. 318. With a freo central pla- centa. 319, 320. With parietal placenta?. 321. Ovary superior or inferior. 322. Open or Gymnospermous pistil : Naked-seeded plants. 323. Ovules. 324. Their structure. 325, 326. Their kinds illustrated. LESSON XIX. MORPHOLOGY OF THE RECEPTACLE p. 124. 327. The Receptacle or Torus. 328-330. Some of its forms illustrated. 331. The Disk. 332. Curious form of the receptacle in Nelumbium. LESSON XX. THE FRUIT p. 126. 333. What the Fruit consists of. 334. Fruits which are not such in a strict botanical sense. 335. Simple Fruits. 336, 337. The Pericarp, and the changes it may undergo. 338 Kinds of simple fruits. 339. Fleshy fruits. 340 The Berry. 341. The Pcpo or Ground-fruit. 342. The Pome or Apple-fruit. 343- 345. The Drupe or Stone-fruit. 346. Dry fruits. 347. The Achcnium : nature of the Strawberry. 348. Raspberry and Blackberry. 349. Fruit in the Com- posite Family : Pappus. 350. The Utricle. 351. The Caryopsis or Grain. 352. The Nut : Cupule. 353. The Samara or Key-fruit. 354. The Capsule or Pod. 355. The Follicle. 356. The Legume and Loment. 357. The true Capsule. 358,359. Dehiscence, its kinds. 361. The Silique. 362. The Silicic. 363. The Pyxis. 364. Multiple or Collective Fruits. 365. The Strobile or Cone. X ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS. LESSON XXI. THE SEED p. 134. 366. The Seed; its origin. 367. Its parts. 360,369. Its coats. 370. The Aril or Arillus. 371. Names applied to the parts of the seed. 372. The Ker- nel or Nucleus. 373. The Albumen. 374, 375. The Embryo. 376. The Radicle. 377. The Cotyledons or Seed-leaves : the monocotyledonous, dicoty- ledonous, and polycotyledonous embryo. 378. The Plumule. 379. The circle of vegetable life completed. LESSON XXII. How PLANTS GROW p. 138. 380, 381. Growth, what it is. 382. For the first formation or beginning of a plant dates farther back than to, 383. the embryo in the ripe seed, which is already a plantlet. 384. The formation and the growth of the embryo itself. 385. Action of the pollen on the stigma, and the result. 386. The Embryonal Vesicle, or first cell of the embryo. 387. Its growth and development into the embryo. 388. Growth of the plantlet from the seed. 389. The plant built up of a vast number of cells. 390. Growth consists of the increase iu size of cells, and their multiplication in number. LESSON XXIII. VEGETABLE FABRIC : CELLULAR TISSUE. . . p. 142. 391, 392. Organic Structure illustrated : Cells the units or elements of plants. 393. Cellular Tissue. 394, 395, 397. How the cells are put together. 396. Inter- cellular spaces, air-passages. 398. Size of cells. 399. Rapidity of their produc- tion. 400. Their walls colorless; the colors owing to their contents. 401. The walls sometimes thickened. 402. Cells are closed and whole ; yet sap flows from one cell to another. 403. Their varied shapes. LESSON XXIV. VEGETABLE FABRIC : WOOD p. 145. 404. All plants at the beginning formed of cellular tissue only ; and some never have anything else in their composition. 405. Wood soon appears in most plants. 406. Its nature. 408. Wood-cells or Woody Fibre. 409. Hard wood and soft wood. 410. Wood-cells closed and whole ; yet they convey sap. 411. They communicate through thin places : Pine-wood, &e. 412. Bast-cells or fibres of the bark. 413. Ducts or Vessels. 414. The principal kinds. 415. Milk-vessels, Oil-receptacles, £c. LESSON XXV. ANATOMY OF THE ROOT, STEM, AND LEAVES, p. 149. 416. The materials of the vegetable fabric, how put together. 417-419. Structure and action of the rootlets. 420. -Root-hairs. 421. Structure of the stem. 422. The two sorts of stem. 423. The Endogenous. 423. The Exo- genous : 425. more particularly explained. 426. Parts of the wood or stem itself. 427. Parts of the bark. 428. Growth of the exogenous stem year aftet year. 429. Growth of the bark, and what becomes of the older parts. 431. Changes in the wood ; Sap-wood. 432. Heart- wood. 433. This no longer lir- ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS. xl ing. 434. What the living parts of a tree are; their annual renewal. 435. Cambium-layer or zone of growth in the stem ; connected with, 436. new root- lets below, and new shoots, buds, and leaves above. 437. Structure of a leaf : its two parts, the woody and the cellular, or, 438. the pulp ; this contains the green matter, or Chlorophyll. 439, 440. Arrangement of the cells of green pulp in the leaf, and structure of its epidermis or skin. 441. Upper side only endures the sunshine. 442. Evaporation or exhalation of moisture from the leaves. 443. Stomates or Breathing-pores, their structure and use. 444. Their numbers. LESSON XXVI. THE PLANT IN ACTION, DOING THE WORK OF VEGETATION p. 157. 446. The office of plants to produce food for animals. 447. Plants feed upon earth and air. 449. Their chemical composition. 450. Two sorts of material. 451, 452. The earthy or inorganic constituents. 453. The organic constituents. 454. These form the Cellulose, or substance of vegetable tissue ; composition of cellulose. 455. The pla'nt's food, from which this is made. 456. Water, furnishing hydrogen and oxygen. 458. Carbonic acid, furnishing, 457. Carbon. 459. The air, containing oxygen and nitrogen ; and also, 460. Carbonic acid; 461. which is absorbed by the leaves, 462. and by the roots. 463. Water and carbonic acid the general food of plants. 464. Assimilation the proper work of plants. 465 Takes place in green parts alone, under the light of the sun. 466-468. Liberates oxygen gas and produces Cellulose or plant-fabric. 469. Or else Starch ; its nature and use. 470. Or Sugar; its na- ture, £c. The transformations starch, sugar, &c. undergo. 471. Oils, acids, &c. The formation of all these products restores oxygen gas to the air. 472. There- fore plants purify the air for animals. 473. While at the same time they pro- duce all the food and fabric of animals. The latter take all their food ready made from plants. 474. And decompose starch, sugar, oil, &c., giving back their ma- terials to the air again as the food of the plant ; at the same time producing ani- mal heat. 475. But the fabric or flesh of animals (fibrine, gelatine, £c.) contains nitrogen. 476 This is derived from plants in the form of Proteine. Its nature and how the plant forms it. 477. Earthy matters in the plant form the earthy part of bones, £c. 478. Dependence of animals upon plants ; showing the great object for which plants were created. LESSON XXVII. PLANT-LIFE p. i66. 479. Life; manifested by its effects ; viz its power of transforming matter: 480. And by motion. 481, 482. Plants execute movements as well as animals. 483. Circulation in cells. 484. Free movements of the simplest plants in their forming state. 485. Absorption and conveyance of the sap. 486. Its rise into the leaves. 487. Explained by a mechanical law; Erulosmose. 488. Set in ac- tion by evaporation from the leaves. 489. These movements controlled by the plant, which directs growth and shapes the fabric by an inherent power. 4SO - 492. Special movements of a conspicuous sort ; such as seen in the bending, twining, revolving, and coiling of stems and tendrils ; in the so-called sleeping and waking states of plants ; in movements from irritation, aud striking spon- taneous motions. Xii ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS. 493. Cryptogamous or Flowerless Plants. 494. What they comprise ; why so called. 495. To be studied in other works. LESSON XXVIII. SPECIES AND KINDS p. 173. 496. Plants viewed as to their relationships. 497. Two characteristics of plants and animals : they form themselves, and, 498. They exist as Individu- als. The chain of individuals gives rise to the idea of, 499, 500. Species : as- semblages of individuals, so like that they are inferred to have a common an- cestry. 501. Varieties and Races. 502. Tendency of the progeny to inherit all the peculiarities of the parent; how taken advantage of in developing and fixing races. 503. Diversity and gradation of species ; these so connected as to show all to be formed on one plan, all works of one hand, or realizations of the conceptions of one mind. 504. Kinds, what they depend upon. 505. Genera. 506. Orders or Families. 507. Suborders and Tribes. 508 Classes. 509. The two great Series or grades of plants. 510. The way the various divisions in classification are ranked. LESSON XXIX. BOTANICAL NAMES AND CHARACTERS. . . . p. 178. 511, 512. Classification ; the two purposes it subserves. 513. Names : plan of nomenclature. 514, 515. Generic names, how formed. 516. Specific names, how formed. 517. Names of Varieties. 518, 519. Names of Orders, Sub- orders, Tribes, &c. 520, 521. Characters. LESSONS XXX. -XXXII. How TO STUDY PLANTS, pp. 181, 187, 191. 522 - 567. Illustrated by several examples, showing the mode of analyzing and ascertaining the name of an unknown plant, and its place in the system, &c. LESSON XXXIII. BOTANICAL SYSTEMS . . p. 195. 568-571. Natural System. 572, 573. Artificial Classification. 574. Arti- ficial System of Linnaeus. 575. Its twenty-four Classes, enumerated and de- fined. 576. Derivation of their names. 577, 578. Its Orders. LESSON XXXIV. How TO COLLECT SPECIMENS AND MAKE AN HERBARIUM p- 199. 579-582. Directions for collecting specimens. 583, 584. For drying and preserving specimens. 585, 586 For forming an Herbarium. GLOSSARY, OR DICTIONARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS p. 203 FIRST LESSONS IN BOTANY AND VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. LESSON 1. BOTANY AS A BRANCH OF NATURAL HISTORY. 1. THE subjects of Natural History are, the earth itself and the beings that live upon it. 2. The Inorganic World, or Mineral Kingdom, The earth itself, with the air that surrounds it, and all things naturally belonging to them which are destitute of life, make up the mineral kingdom, or in- organic world. These are called inorganic, or unorganized, because they are not composed of organs, that is, of parts which answer to one another, and make up a whole, such as is a horse, a bird, or a plant. They were formed, but they did not grow, nor proceed from previous bodies like themselves, nor have they the power of pro- ducing other similar bodies, that is, of reproducing their kind. On the other hand, the various living things, or those which have pos- sessed life, compose 3. The Organic World, — the world of organized beings. These consist of organs ; of parts which go to make up an individual, a being. And each individual owes its existence to a preceding one like itself, that is, to a parent. It was not merely formed, but produced. At first small and imperfect, it grows and develops by powers of its own ; it attains maturity, becomes old, and finally dies. It was formed of inorganic or mineral matter, that is, of earth and air, indeed ; but only of this matter under the influence of life : and after life departs, sooner or later, it is decomposed into earth and air again. 1 2 BOTANY, WHAT IT RELATES TO. f LESSON 1. 4. The organic world consists of two kinds of beings ; namely, 1. Plants or Vegetables, which make up what is called the Vegetable Kingdom ; and, 2. Animals, which compose the Animal Kingdom. 5. The Differences between Plants and Animals seem at first sight so obvious and so great, that it would appear mere natural to inquire how they resemble rather than how they differ from each other. What likeness does the cow bear to the grass it feeds upon ? The one moves freely from place to place, in obedience to its own will, as its wants or convenience .require : the other is fixed to the spot of earth where it grew, manifests no will, and makes no movements that are apparent to ordinary observation. The one takes its food into an internal cavity (the stomach), from which it is absorbed into the system : the other absorbs its food directly by its surface, by its roots, leaves, &c. Both possess organs; but the limbs or members of the animal do not at all resemble the roots, leaves, blossoms, &c. of the plant. All these distinctions, however, gradu- ally disappear, as we come to the lower kinds of plants and the lower animals. Many animals (such as barnacles, coral-animals, and polyps) are fixed to some support as completely as the plant is to the soil ; while many plants are not fixed, and some move from place to place by powers of their own. All animals move some of their parts freely ; yet in the extent and rapidity of the motion many of them are surpassed by the common Sensitive Plant, by the Venus's Fly-trap, and by some other vegetables ; while whole tribes of aquatic plants are so freely and briskly locomotive, that they have until lately been taken for animals. It is among these microscopic tribes that the animal and vegetable kingdoms most nearly approach each other, — so nearly, that it is still uncertain where to draw the line between them. 6. Since the difficulty of distinguishing between animals and plants occurs only, or mainly, in those forms which from their minuteness are beyond ordinary observation, we need not further concern ourselves with the question here. One, and probably the most absolute, difference, however, ought to be mentioned at the outset, because it enables us to see what plants are made for. It is this: — 7. Vegetables are nourished by the mineral kingdom, that is, by the ground and the air, which supply all they need, and which they are adapted to live upon ; while animals are entirely nourished by vegetables. The great use of plants therefore is, to take portions of LESSON 1.] BOTANY, WHAT IT RELATES TO. 3 earth and air, upon which animals cannot subsist at all, and to con- vert these into something upon which animals can subsist, that is, into food. All food is produced by plants. How this is done, it is the province of Vegetable Physiology to explain. 8. Botany is the name of the science of the vegetable kingdom in general. 9. Physiology is the study of the way a living being lives, and grows, and performs its various operations. The study of plants in this view is the province of Vegetable Physiology. The study of the form and structure of the organs or parts of the vegetable, by which its operations are performed, is the province of Structural Botany. The two together constitute Physiological Botany. With this de- partment the study of Botany should begin ; both because it lies at the foundation of all the rest, and because it gives that kind of knowledge of plants which it is desirable every one should possess ; that is, some knowledge of the way in which plants live, grow, and fulfil the purposes of their existence. To this subject, accordingly, a large portion of the following Lessons is devoted. 10. The study of plants as to their kinds is the province of Sys- tematic Botany. An enumeration of the kinds of vegetables, as far as known, classified according to their various degrees of resemblance ttr difference, constitutes a general System of plants. A similar ac- count of the vegetables of any particular country or district is called a Flora of that country or district. 1 1 . Other departments of Botany come to view when — instead of regarding plants as to what they are in themselves, or as to their relationship with each other — we consider them in their relations to other things. Their relation to the earth, for instance, as respects their distribution over its surface, gives rise to Geographical Botany, or Botanical Geography. The study of the vegetation of former times, in their fossil remains entombed in the crust of the earth, gives rise to Fossil Botany. The study of plants in respect to their uses to man is the province of Agricultural Botany, Medical Botanyt and the like. 4 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 2. LESSON II. THE GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 12. The Course of Vegetation, We see plants growing from the seed in spring-time, and gradually developing their parts : at length' they blossom, bear fruit, and produce seeds like those from which they grew. Shall we commence the study of the plant with the full-grown herb or tree, adorned with flowers or laden with fruit ? Or shall we commence with the seedling just rising from the ground ? On the whole, we may get a clearer idea of the whole life and structure of plants if we begin at the beginning, that is, with the plantlet springing from the seed, and follow it throughout its course of growth. This also agrees best with the season in which the study of Botany is generally commenced, namely, in the spring of the year, when the growth of plants from the seed can hardly fail to attract attention. Indeed, it is this springing forth of vegeta- tion from seeds and buds, after the rigors of our long winter, — clothing the earth's surface almost at once with a mantle of freshest verdure, — which gives to spring its greatest charm. Even the dullest beholder, the least observant of Nature at other seasons, can then hardly fail to ask : What are plants ? How do they live and grow ? What do they live upon ? What is the object and use of vegetation in general, and of its particular and wonderfully various forms ? These questions it is the object of the present Lessons to answer, as far as possible, in a simple way. 13. A reflecting as well as observing person, noticing the re- semblances between one plant and another, might go on to inquire whether plants, with all their manifold diversities of form and appearance, are not all constructed on one and the same general plan. It will become apparent, as we proceed, that this is the case; — that one common plan may be discerned, which each par- ticular plant, whether herb, shrub, or tree, has followed much more closely than would at first view be supposed. The differences, wide as they are, are merely incidental. What is true in a general way of any ordinary vegetable, will be found to be true of all, only with great variation in the details. In the same language, though in varied phrase, the hundred thousand kinds of plants repeat the same LESSON 2.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. story, — are the living witnesses and illustrations of one and the same plan of Creative Wisdom in the vegetable world. So that the study of any one plant, traced from the seed it springs from round to the seeds it produces, would illustrate the whole subject of vege- table life and growth. It matters little, therefore, what particular plant we begin with. 14. The Germinating Plantlet, Take for example a seedling Maple,,. Sugar Maples may be found in abundance in many places, starting from the seed (i. e. germinating) in early spring, and Red Maples at the beginning of summer, shortly after the fruits of the season have ripened and fallen to the ground. A pair of narrow green leaves raised on a tiny stem make up the whole plant at its first appearance (Fig. 4). Soon a root appears at the lower end of this stemlet ; then a little bud at its upper end, between the pair of leaves, which soon grows into a second joint or stem bearing another pair of leaves, resembling the ordinary leaves of the Red Maple, which the first did not. Figures 5 and 6 represent these steps in the growth. 15. Was this plantlet formed in the seed at the time of germination, something as the chick is formed in the egg during the process of incu- bation ? ' Or did it exist before in the seed, ready formed ? To decide this question, we have only to inspect a sound seed, which in this instance requires no microscope, nor any other instrument than a sharp knife, by which the coats of the seed (previously soaked in water, if dry) may be laid open. We find within the seed, in this case, the little plantlet ready formed, and nothing else (Fig. 2) ; — namely, a pair of leaves like those of the earliest seedling (Fig. 4), only smaller, borne on a stemlet just like that of the seedling, only much shorter, and all snugly coiled up within the protecting seed-coat. The plant then exists beforehand in the seed, in miniature. It was not formed, but only devel- FIG. 1. A winged fruit of Red Maple, with the seed-bearing portion cut open, to show th» seed. 2. This seed cut open to show the embryo plantlet within, enlarged. 3. The embryo taken out whole, and partly unfolded. 4. The same after it has begun to grow ; of the natural size. 1* GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 2. oped, in germination ; when it had merely to unfold and grow, — to elongate its rudimentary stem, which takes at the same time an upright position, so as to bring the leaf-bearing end into the light and air, where the two leaves expand ; while from the opposite end, now pushed farther downwards into the soil, the root begins to grow. All this is true in the main of all plants that spring from real seeds, although with great diversity in the particulars. At least, there is hardly an excep- tion to the fact, that the plantlet exists ready formed in the seed, in some shape or other. 16. The rudimentary plantlet contained in the seed is called an Embryo. Its little stem is named the Radicle, because it was supposed to be the root, when the difference between the root and stem was not so well known as now. It were better to name it the Caulicle (i. e. little stem) ; but it is not expedient to change old names. The seed-leaves it bears on its sum- mit (here two in number) are technically called Cotyledons. The little bud of undeveloped leaves which is to be found between* the co- tyledons before germination in many cases (as in the Pea, Bean, Fig. 17, &c.), has been named the Plumule. 17. In the Maple (Fig. 4), as also in the Morning-Glory (Fig. 28), and the like, this bud, or plumule, is not seen for some days after the seed-leaves are expanded. But soon it appears, in the Maple as a pair of minute leaves (Fig. 5), erelong raised on a stalk which carries them up to some distance above the cotyledons. The plantlet (Fig. 6) now consists, above ground, of two pairs of leaves, viz. : 1. the cotyledons or seed-leaves, borne on the summit of the original stemlet (the radicle) ; and 2. a pair of ordinary leaves, raised on a second joint of stem which has grown from the top of the first Later, a third pair of leaves is formed, and raised on a third joint of stem, proceeding from the summit of the second (Fig. 7), just as that did from the first ; and so on, until the germi~ nating plantlet becomes a tree. FIG. 5. Germinating Red Maple, which has produced its root beneath, and is developinf * second pair of leaves above. 6. Same, further advanced. LESSON 2.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 18. So the youngest seedling, and even the embryo in the seed_ is already an epitome of the herb or tree. It has a stem, from the lower end of which it strikes root ; and it has leaves. The tree itself in its whole vegetation has nothing more in kind. To become a tree, the plantlet has only to repeat itself upwardly by producing jnore similar parts, — that is, new por- tions of stem, with new and larger leaves, in succession, — while beneath, it pushes its root deeper and deeper into the soil. 19. The Opposite Growth of Root and Stem began at the beginning of germi- nation, and it continues through the whole life of the plant. While yet buried in the soil, and perhaps in total darkness, as soon as it begins to grow, the stem end of the embryo points towards the light, — curving or turning quite round if it happens to lie in some other direction, — and stretches upwards into the free air and sunshine ; while the root end as uniformly avoids the light, bends in the opposite direction to do so if necessary, and ever seeks to bury itself more and more in the earth's bosom. How the plantlet makes these movements we cannot explain. But the object of this instinct is obvious. It places the plant from the first in the proper position, with its roots in the moist soil, from which they are to absorb nourishment, and its leaves in the light and air, where alone they can fulfil their office of digesting what the roots absorb. 20. So the seedling plantlet finds itself provided with all the organs of vegetation that even the oldest plant possesses, — namely, root, stem, and leaves ; and has these placed in the situation where each is to act, — the root in the soil, the foliage in the light and air. Thus established, the plantlet has only to set about its proper work. 21. The different Mode of Growth of Root and Stem may also be here mentioned. Each grows, not only in a different direction, but in a different way. The stem grows by producing a set of joints, each from FIG. 7. Germinating Red Mapleu further developed. 8 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 2. the summit of its predecessor ; and each joint elongates throughout every part, until it reaches its full length. The root is not composed of joints, and it lengthens only at the end. The stem in the embryo (viz. the radicle) has a certain length to begin with. In the pump- kin-seed, for instance (Fig. 9), it is less than an eighth of an inch long : but it grows in a few days to the length of one or two inches (Fig. 10), or still more, if the seed were deeper covered by the soil. It is by this elongation that the seed-leaves are raised out of the soil, so as to expand in the light and air. The^ length they acquire varies with the depth of the covering. When large and strong seeds are too deeply buried, the stemlet sometimes grows to the length of several inches in the endeavor to bring the seed-leaves to the sur- face. The lengthening of the succeeding joints of the stem serves to separate the leaves, or pairs of leaves, from one another, and to ex- pose them more fully to the light. 22. The root, on the other hand, begins by a new formation at the base of the embryo stem ; and it continues to increase in length solely by additions to the extremity, the parts once formed scarcely elongating at all afterwards. This mode of growth is well adapted to the circumstances in which roots are placed, leaving every part undisturbed in the soil where it was formed, while the ever-advan- cing points readily insinuate themselves into the crevices or looser portions of the soil, or pass around the surface of solid obstacles. LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 9 LESSON III. GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. Continued. 23. So a plant consists of two parts, growing in a different manner. ^as well as in opposite directions. One part, the root, grows down- wards into the soil : it may, therefore, be called the descending axis. The other grows upwards into the light and air : it may be called the ascending axis. The root grows on continuously from the ex- tremity, and so does not consist of joints, nor doe* it bear leaves, or anything of the kind. The stem grows by a succession of joints, each bearing one or more leaves on its summit. Root on the one hand, and stem with its foliage on the other, make up the whole plantlet as it springs from the seed ; and the full-grown herb, shrub, or tree has nothing more in kind, — only more in size and number. Before we trace the plantlet into the herb or tree, some other cases of the growth of the plantlet from the seed should be studied, that we may observe how the same plan is worked out under a variety of forms, with certain differences in the details. The mate- rials for this study are always at hand. We have only to notice what takes place all around us in spring, or to plant some common seeds in pots, keep them warm and moist, and watch their germination. 24. The Germinating Plantlel feeds on Nourishment provided beforehand. The embryo so snugly ensconced in the seed of the Maple (Fig. 2, 3, 4) has from the first a miniature stem, and a pair of leaves already green, or which become green as soon as brought to the light. It has only to form a root by which to fix itself to the ground, when it becomes a perfect though diminutive vegetable, capable of providing for itself. This root can be formed only out of proper material : neither water nor anything else which the plantlet is imbibing from the earth will answer the purpose. The proper material is nourish- ing matter, or prepared food, more or less of which is always pro- vided by the parent plant, and stored up in the seed, either in the embryo itself, or around it. In the Maple, this nourishment is stored up in the thickish cotyledons, or seed-leaves. And there is barely enough of it to make the beginning of a root, and to provide for the lengthening of the stemlet so as to bring up the unfolding seed-leaves where they may expand to the light of day. But when this is done, S&F— 2 10 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 3. the tiny plant is already able to shift for itself; — that is, to live and continue its growth on what it now takes from the soil and from the air, and elaborates into nourishment in its two green leaves, under the influence of the light of the sun. 25. In most ordinary plants, a larger portion of nourishment is provided beforehand in the seed ; and the plantlet consequently is not so early or so entirely left to its own resources. Let us examine a number of cases, selected from very common plants. Sometimes, as has just been stated, we find this 26. Deposit Of Food in the Embryo itself, And we may observe it in every gradation as to quantity, from the Maple of our first illus- tration, where there is very little, up to the Pea and the Horsechestnut, where there is as much as there possibly can be. If we strip off the coats from the large and flat seed of a Squash or Pumpkin, we find nothing but the em- bryo within (Fig. 9) ; and almost the whole bulk of this consists of the two seed-leaves. That these contain a good supply of nourishing matter, is evident from their sweet taste and from their thickness, although there is not enough to obscure their leaf-like appearance. It is by feeding on this supply of nour- ishment that the germinating Squash or Pumpkin (Fig. 10) grows so rapidly and so vigorously from the seed, — lengthening its stemlet to more than twenty times the length it had in the seed, and thickening it in proportion, — sending out at once a number of roots from its lower end, and soon developing the plumule (16) from its upper end into a third leaf: meanwhile the two cotyledons, relieved from the nourishment with which their tissue was gorged, have expanded into useful green leaves. 27. For a stronger instance, take next the seed of a Plum or Peach, or an Almond, or an Apple-seed (Fig. 11, 12), which shows FIG. 9. Embryo of a Pumpkin, of the natural size ; the cotyledons a little opened JO. The same, when it has germinated. LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 11 the same thing on a smaller scale. The embryo, which here also makes up the whole bulk of the kernel of the seed, differs from that of the Pumpkin only in having the seed-leaves more thickened, by the much larger quantity of nourishment stored up in their tissue, — so large and so pure in- deed, that the almond becomes an article of food. Fed by this abundant supply, the second, and even the third joints of the stem, with their leaves, shoot forth as soon as the stemlet comes to the surface oi the soil. The Beech-nut (Fig. 13), with its sweet and eatable kernel, consisting mainly of a pair of seed-leaves folded together, and gorged with nourishing matter, offers another instance of the same sort : this ample store to feed upon enables the germinating plantlet to grow with remarkable vigor, and to develop a second joint of stem, with its pair of leaves (Fig. 14), before the first pair has expanded or the root has ob- tained much foothold in the soil. 28. A Bean affords a similar and more familiar illustration. Here the co- tyledons in the seed (Fig. 16) are so thick, that, although they are raised out of ground in the ordinary way in ger- mination (Fig. 17), and turn greenish, yet they never succeed in becoming leaf- like, — never display their real nature of leaves, as they do so plainly in the Ma- ple (Fig. 5), the Pumpkin (Fig. 10), the Morning-Glory (Fig. 8, 26-28), &c. Turned to great account as magazines of food for the germinating plantlet, they fulfil this special office admirably, but FIG. 11. An Apple-seed cut through lengthwise, showing the embryo with its thickened cotyledons. 12. The embryo of the Apple, taken out whole, its cotyledons partly separated FIG. 13. A Beech-nut, cut across. 14. Beginning germination of the Beech, showing the plumule growing before the cotyledons have opened or the root has scarcely formed. 15. The tame, a little later, with the second joint lengthened. 12 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. ^LESSON 3. they were so gorged and, as it were, misshapen, that they became quite unfitted to perform the office of foliage. This office is accordingly first performed by the succeeding pair of leaves, those of the plumule (Fig. 17, 18), which is put into rapid growth by the abundant nourishment contained in the large and thick seed-leaves. The latter, having fulfilled this office, soon wither and fall away. 29. This is carried a step farther in the Pea (Fig. 19, 20), a near relative of the Bean, and in the Oak (Fig. 21, 22), a near relative of the Beech. The differ- ence in these and many other similar cases is this. The cotyledons, which make up nearly the whole bulk of the seed are exces- sively thickened, so as to become nearly hemispherical in shape. They have lost all likeness to leaves, and all power of ever fulfilling the office of leaves. Ac- cordingly in germination they remain unchanged within the husk or coats of the seed, never growing themselves, but supplying abundant nourishment to the plumule (the bud for the forming stem) between them. This pushes forth from the seed, shoots upward, and gives rise FIG. 16, A Bean : the embryo, from which seed-coats have been removed : the smal) stem is seen above, bent down upon the edge of the thick cotyledons. 17. The same in early germination ; the plumule growing from between the two seed-leaves. 18. The germination more advanced., the two leaves of the plumule unfolded, and raised on a short joint of stem. FIG, 19. A Pea: the embryo, with the seed-coats taken off. 20. A Pea in germination. LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. to the first leaves that appear. In most cases of the sort, the radicle, or short original stemlet of the embryo be- low the cotyledons (which is plainly shown in the Pea, Fig. 19), lengthens very little, or not at all; and so the cotyledons remain under ground, if the seed was covered by the soil, as every one knows to be the case with Peas. In these (Fig. 20), as also in the Oak (Fig. 22), the leaves of the first one or two joints are imperfect, and mere small scales ; but genuine leaves immedi- ately follow. The Horsechestnut and Buck- eye (Fig. 23, 24) furnish another instance of the same sort. These trees are nearly related to the Maple ; but while the seed- leaves of the Maple show themselves to be leaves, even in the seed (as we have already seen), and when they germinate fulfil the office of ordinary leaves, those of the Buckeye and of the Horsechestnut (Fig. 23), would never be suspected to be the same organs. Yet they are so, only in another shape, — exceedingly thickened by the accumulation of a great quantity of starch and other nourishing matter in their substance ; and besides, their contigu- ous faces stick together more or less firmly, so that they never open. But the stalks of these seed-leaves grow, and, as they lengthen, push the radicle and the plumule 22 out of the seed, when the former develops downwardly the root, the latter upwardly the leafy stem and all it bears (Fig. 24). 30. Deposit of Food OQtside Of the Embryo. Very often the nourish- ment provided for the seedling plantlet is laid up, not in the embryo itself, but around it. A good instance to begin with is furnished by the common Morning-Glory, or Convolvulus. The embryo, taken out of the seed and straightened, is shown in Fig. 26. it consists of a short stemlet and of a pair of very thin and delicate green leaves, ha.ving no stock of nourishment in them for sustaining the FIG. 21. An acorn divided lengthwise. 22. The germinating Oak. 2 14 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 3. earliest growth. On cutting open the seed, however, we find this embryo (considerably crumpled or folded together, so as to occupy- less space, Fig. 25) to be surround- ed by a mass of rich, mucilaginous; matter (becoming rather hard and solid when dry), which forms the principal bulk of the seed. Upon this stock the embryo feeds in ger- mination ; the seed-leaves absorbing it into their tissue as it is rendered soluble (through certain chemical changes) and dissolved by the wa- ter which the germinating seed im- bibes from the moist soil. Having by this aid & as lengthened its radicle into a stem of consider- able length, and formed the beginning of a root at its lower end, already imbedded in the soil (Fig. 27), the cotyledons now disengage themselves from the seed-coats, and ex- pand in the light as the first pair of leaves (Fig. 28). These immediately begin to elaborate, under the sun's influence, what the root imbibes from the soil, and the new nourishment so produced is used, partly to increase the size of the little stem, root, and leaves already existing, and partly to produce a second joint of stem with its leaf (Fig. 29), then a third with its leaf (Fig. 8) ; and so on. 31. This maternal store of food, deposited in the seed along with the embryo (but not in its substance), the old botanists likened to FIG. 23. Buckeye : a seed divided. 24. A similar seed in gemination. FIG. 25. Seed and embryo of Morning-Glory, cut across. 26. Embryo of the same, de. tached and straightened. 27. Germinating Morning-Glory . 28. The same further advanced,- its two thin seed-leaves expanded. LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 15 the albumen, or white of the egg, which encloses the yolk, and therefore gave it the same name, — the albumen of the seed, — a name which it still retains. Food of this sort for the plant is also food for animals, or for man ; and it is this albumen, the floury part of the seed, which forms the principal bulk of such important grains as those of Indian Corn (Fig. 38 - 40), Wheat, Rice, Buck- wheat, and of the seed of Four-o'clock, (Fig. 36, 37), and the like. In all these last-named cases, it may be ob- served that the embryo is not enclosed in the albumen, but placed on one side of it, yet in close contact with it, so that the embryo may absorb readily from it the nourishment it requires when it begins to grow. Sometimes the embryo is coiled around the outside, in the form of a ring, as in the Purslane and the Four-o'clock (Fig. 36, 37) ; sometimes it is coiled within the albumen, as in the Potato (Fig. 34, 35) ; some- times it is straight in the centre of the albumen, occupying nearly its so 32 34 36 whole length, as in the Barberry (Fig. 32, 33), or much smaller and near one end, as in the Iris (Fig. 43) ; or some- times so minute, in the midst of the al- bumen, that it needs a magnifying-glass to find it, as in the But- 37 FIG. 29. Germination of the Morning Glory more advanced : the upper part only ; showing the leafy cotyledons, the second joint of stein with its leaf, and the third with its leaf just developing. FIG. 30. Section of a seed of a Peony, showing a very small embryo in the albumen, near one end. 31. This embryo detached, and more magnified. FIG. 32. Section of a seed of Barberry, showing the straight embryo in the middle of the albumen. 33. Its embryo detached. FIG. 34. Section oi a Potato-seed, showing the embryo coiled in the albumen. 35. Its embryo detached. FIG. 36. Section of the seed of Four-o'clock, showing the embryo coiled round tfi« outside of the albumen. 37. Its embryo detached* 16 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 3. tercup or the Columbine, and in the Peony (Fig. 30, 31), where, however, it is large enough to be distinguished by the naked eye. Nothing is more curious than the various shapes and positions of the embryo in the seed, nor more interesting than to watch its de- velopment in germination. One point is still to be noticed, since the botanist considers it of much importance, namely : — 32. The Kinds of Embryo as to the Number of Cotyledons, In all the figures, it is easy to see that the embryo, however various in shape, is constructed on one and the same plan ; — it consists of a radicle or stemlet, with a pair of cotyledons on its summit. Botanists there- fore call it dicotyledonous, — an inconveniently long word to express the fact that the embryo has two cotyledons or seed-leaves. In many cases (as in the Buttercup), the cotyledons are indeed so minute, that they are discerned only by the nick in the upper end of the little embryo ; yet in germination they grow into a pair of seed-leaves, just as in other cases where they are plain to be seen, as leaves, in the seed. But in Indian Corn (Fig. 40), in Wheat, the Onion, the Iris (Fig. 43), &c., it is well known that only one leaf appears at first from the sprouting seed : in these the embryo has only one cotyle- don, and it is therefore termed by the botanists monocotyledo- nous ; — an extremely long word, like the other, of Greek derivation, which means one-cotyle- doned. The rudiments of one or more other leaves are, indeed, commonly present in this sort of embryo, as is plain to see in Indian Corn (Fig. 38 - 40), but they form a bud situated above or within the cotyledon, and enclosed by it more or less completely ; so thai, they evidently belong to the plumule (16); and these leaves appear in the seedling plantlet, each from within its predecessor, and there- fore originating higher up on the forming stem (Fig. 42, 44). This will readily be understood from the accompanying figures, with their explanation, which the student may without difficulty verify for him- FIG. 38. A grain of Indian Corn, flatwise, cut away a little, so as to show the embryo, lying on the albumen, which makes the principal bulk of the peed. FIG. 39. Another grain of Corn, cut through the middle in the opposite direction, divid- ing the embryo through its thick cotyledon and its plumule, the latter consisting of two leaves, one enclosing the other. FIG. 40. The embryo of Corn, taken out whole : the thick mass is the cotyledon ; the narrow body partly enclosed by it is the plumule ; the little projection at its base is the very «hort radicle enclosed in the sheathing base of the first leaf of the plumule. tESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 17 self, and should do so, by examining grains of Indian Corn, soaked in water, before and also during germination. In the Onion, Lily, and the Iris (Fig. 43), the monocotyledonous embryo is simpler, consisting apparently of a simple oblong or cylindrical body, in which no distinction of parts is visible : the lower end is radicle, and from it grows the root ; the rest is a cotyledon, which has wrapped up in it a minute plumule, or bud, that shows itself when the seeds sprout in germi- nation. The first leaf which appears above ground in all these cases is not the cotyledon. In all seeds with one coty- ledon to the embryo, this remains in the seed, or at least its upper part, while its lengthening base, comes out, so as to extricate the plumule, which shoots upward, and de- velops the first leaves of the plantlet. These appear one above or within the other in succes- sion,— as is shown in Fig. 42 and Fig. 44, — the first commonly in the form of a little scale or imperfect leaf; the second or third and the 4l following ones as the real, ordinary leaves of the plant. Meanwhile, from the root end of the embryo, a root (Fig. 41, 44), or soon a whole cluster of roots (Fig. 42) , makes its appearance. 33. In Pines, and the like, the embryo con- sists of a radicle or stemlet, bearing on ite summit three or four, or often from five to ten slender cotyledons, arranged in a circle (Fig. 45), and expanding at once into a circle of as many green leaves in germination (Fig. 46). Such embryos are said to \tepolycotyledonous. that is, as the word denotes, many- cotyledoned. 34. Plan of Vegetation, The student who has understandingly followed the growth of the embryo in the seed into the seedling plantlet, — com- posed of a root, and a stem of two or three joints, each bearing a FIG. 41. Grain of Indian Corn in germination. FIG. 42. The same, further advanced 2* 18 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [^LESSON 3. leaf, or a pair (rarely a circle) of leaves, — will have gained a cor- rect idea of the plan of vegetation in general, and have laid a good foundation for a knowledge of the whole structure and physiology 43 of plants. For the plant goes on to grow in the same way throughout, by mere repetitions of what the early germinating plantlet displays to view, — of what was contained, in miniature or in rudiment, in the seed itself. So far as vegetation is concerned (leaving out of view for the present the flower and fruit), the full-grown leafy herb or tree, of whatever size, has nothing, and does nothing, which the seedling plantlet does not have and do. The whole mass of stem or trunk and foliage of the complete plant, even of the largest forest-tree, is composed of a succession or multiplication of similar parts, — one arising from the summit of another, — each, so to say, the offspring of the preceding and the parent of the next. 35. In the same way that the earliest portions of the seedling stem, with the leaves they bear, are successively produced, so, joint by joint in direct succes- sion, a single, simple, leafy stem is developed and carried up. Of such a simple leafy stem many a plant consists (before flowering, at least), — many herbs, such as Sugar-Cane, Indian Corn, the Lily, the tall Banana, the Yucca, &c. ; and among trees the Palms and the Cycas (wrongly called Sago Palm) exhibit the same simplicity, their stems, of whatever age, being unbranched columns 45 (Fig. 47). (Growth in diameter is of course to be considered, as well as growth in length. That, and the question how growth of any kind takes place, we will consider hereafter.) But more commonly, as soon as the plant has produced a main stem of a cer- tain length, and displayed a certain amount of foliage, it begins to FIG. 43. Section of a seed of the Iris, or Flower-de-Luce, showing its small embryo in Ihe albumen, near the bottom. FIG. 44. Germinating plantlet of the Iris. FIG. 45. Section of a seed of a Pine, with its embryo of several cotyledons. 46. Early seedling Pine, with its stem let, displaying its six seed-leaves. LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 19 produce additional stems, that is, branches. The branching plant we will consider in the next Lesson. 36. The subjoined figures (Fig. 47) give a view of some forms of simple-stemmed vegetation. The figure in the foreground on the left represents a Cycas (wrongly called in the conservatories Sago Palm). Behind it is a Yucca (called Spanish Bayonet at the South) and two Cocoanut Palm-trees. On the right is some Indian Corn, and behind it a Banana. 20 GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. (_LESSON 4. LESSON IV. THE GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS AND BRANCHES. 37. WE have seen how the plant grows so as to produce a root, and a simple stem with its foliage. Both the root and stem, how- ever, generally branch. 38. The branches of the root arise without any particular order. There is no telling beforehand from what part of a main root they will spring. But the branches of the stem, except in some extra- ordinary cases, regularly prise from a particular place. Branches or shoots in their undeveloped state are 39. Buds, These regularly appear in the axils of the leaves, — that is, in the angle formed by the leaf with the stem on the upper side ; and as leaves are symmetrically arranged on the stem, the buds, and the branches into which the buds grow, necessarily par- take of this symmetry. 40. We do not confine the name of bud to the scaly winter-buds which are so conspicuous on most of our shrubs and trees in winter and spring. It belongs as well to the forming branch of any herb, at its first appearance in the axil of a leaf. In growing, buds lengthen into branches, just as the original stem did from the plumule of the embryo (16) when the seed germinated. Only, while the original stem is implanted in the ground by its root, the branch is implanted on the stem. Branches, therefore, are repetitions of the main stem. They consist of the same parts, — namely, joints of stem and leaves, — growing in the same way And in the axils of their leaves another crop of buds is naturally produced, giving rise to another generation of branches, which may in turn produce still another generation ; and so on, — until the tiny and simple seedling develops into a tall and spreading herb or shrub ; or into a massive tree, with its hundreds of annually increasing branches, and its thousands, perhaps millions, of leaves. 41. The herb and the tree grow in the same way. The difference is only in size and duration. An Herb dies altogether, or dies down to the ground, after it has ripened its fruit, or at the approach of winter. LESSON 4.J GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. 21 An annual herb flowers in the first year, and dies, root and all, after ripening its seed : Mustard, Peppergrass, Buckwheat, &c., are examples. A biennial herb — such as the Turnip, Carrot, Beet, and Cabbage — grows the first season without blossoming, survives the winter, flowers after that, and dies, root and all, when it has ripened its seed. A perennial herb lives and blossoms year after year, but dies down to the ground, or near it, annually, — not, however, quite down to the root : for a portion of the stem, with its buds, still survives ; and from these buds the shoots of the following year arise. A Shrub is a perennial plant, with woody stems which continue alive and grow year after year. A Tree differs from a shrub only in its greater size. 42. The Terminal Bud, There are herbs, shrubs, and trees which do not branch, as we have already seen (35) ; but whose stems, even when they liv« for many years, rise as a simple shaft (Fig. 47). These plants grow by the continued evolution of a bud which crowns the summit of the stem, and which is therefore called the terminal bud. This bud is very conspicuous in many branching plants also ; as on all the stems or shoots of Maples (Fig. 53), Horsechestnuts (Fig. 48), or Hickories (Fig. 49), of a year old. When they grow, they merely prolong the shoot or stem on which they rest. On these same shoots, however, other buds are to be seen, regularly arranged down their sides. We find them situated just over broad, flattened places, which are the scars left by the fall of the leaf-stalk the autumn previous. Before the fall of the leaf, they would have been seen to occupy their axils (39) : so they are named 43. Axillary Buds, They were formed in these trees early in the summer. Occasionally they grow at the time into branches : at least, some of them are pretty sure to do so, in case the growing terminal bud at the end of the shoot is injured or destroyed. Otherwise they lie dormant until the spring. In many trees or shrubs (such for example as the Sumach and Honey-Locust) these axillary buds do not show themselves until spring ; but if FIG. 48. Shoot of Horsechestnut, of one year's growth, taken in autumn after the ieaveg iave fallen. 22 GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. [LESSON 4. searched for, they may be detected, though of small size, hidden under the bark. Sometimes, although early formed, they are con- cealed all summer long under the base of the leaf- stalk, hollowed out into a sort of inverted cup, like a candle-extinguisher, to cover them ; as in the Locust, the Yellow-wood, or more strikingly in the Button- wood or Plane-tree (Fig. 50). 44. Such large and conspicuous buds as those of the Horsechestnut, Hickory, and the like, are scaly ; the scales being a kind of imperfect leaves. The use of the bud-scales is obvious ; namely, to protect the tender young parts beneath. To do this more effectually, they are often coated on the outside with a varnish which is impervious to wet, while within they, or the parts they enclose, are thickly clothed with down or wool ; not really to keep out the cold of winter, which will of course penetrate the bud in time, but to shield the interior against sudden changes « from warm to cold, or from cold to warm, which are equally injurious. Scaly buds commonly belong, as would be expect- ed, to trees and shrubs of northern climates ; while naked buds are usual in tropical regions, as well as in herbs everywhere which branch during the summer's growth and do not endure the winter. 45. But naked buds, or nearly naked, also occur in several of oui own trees and shrubs ; sometimes pretty large ones, as those of Hob FIG. 49. Annual shoot of the Shagbark Hickory. FIG. 50. Bud and leaf of the Buttonwood, or American Plane-tree. LESSON 4.] GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. 23 blebush (while those of the nearly-related Snowball or High Bush- Cranberry are scaly) ; but more commonly, when naked buds occur in trees and shrubs of our climate, they are small, and sunk in the bark, as in the Sumac ; or even partly buried in the wood until they begin to grow, as in the Honey-Locust. 46. Vigor Of Vegetation from Buds, Large and strong buds, like those of the Horsechestnut, Hickory, and the like, on inspection will be found to contain several leaves, or pairs of leaves, ready formed, (bided and packed away in small compass, just as the seed-leaves are packed away in the seed : they even contain all the blossoms of the ensuing season, plainly visible as small buds. And the stems npon which these buds rest are filled with abundant nourishment, which was deposited the summer before in the wood or in the bark. Under the surface of the soil, or on it, covered with the fallen leaves of autumn, we may find similar strong buds of our perennial herbs, in great variety ; while beneath are thick roots, rootstocks, or tubers, charged with a great store of nourishment for their use. As we regard these, \ve shall readily perceive how it is that vegetation shoots forth so vigorously in the spring of the year, and clothes the bare and lately frozen surface of the soil, as well as the naked boughs of trees, almost at once with a covering of the freshest green, and often with brilliant blossoms. Everything was prepared, and even formed, beforehand : the short joints of stem in the bud have only to lengthen, and to separate the leaves from each other so that they may unfold and grow. Only a small part of the vege- tation of the season comes directly from the seed, and none of the earliest vernal vegetation. This is all from buds which have lived through the winter. 47. This growth from buds, in manifold variety, is as interesting a subject of study as the growth of the plantlet from the seed, and is still easier to observe. We have only room here to sketch the general plan ; earnestly recommending the student to examine at- tentively their mode of growth in all the common trees and shrubs, when they shoot forth in spring. The growth of the terminal bud prolongs the stem or branch: the growth of axillary Luds pro- duces branches. 48. The Arrangement Of Branches is accordingly the same as of axillary buds ; and the arrangement of these buds is the same as that of the leaves. Now leaves are arranged in two principal ways : they are either opposite or alternate. Leaves are opposite when 24 GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. [LESSON 4. there are two borne on the same joint of stem, as in the Horse- chestnut, Maple (Fig. 7), Honeysuckle (Fig. 132), Lilac, &c. ; the two leaves in such cases being always opposite each other, that is, on exactly opposite sides of the stem. Here of course the buds in their axils are opposite, as we observe in Fig. 48, where the leaves have fallen, but their place is shown by the scars. And the branches into which the buds grow are likewise opposite each other in pairs. 49. Leaves are alternate when there is only one from each joint of stem, as in the Oak (Fig. 22), Lime-tree, Poplar, Buttonwood (Fig. 50), Morning-Glory (Fig. 8), — not counting the seed-leaves, which of course are opposite, there being a pair of them ; also in Indian Corn (Fig. 42), and Iris (Fig. 44). Consequently the axillary buds are also alternate, as in Hickory (Fig. 49) ; and the branches they form alternate, — making a different kind of spray from the other mode, — one branch shooting on the one side of the stem and the next on some other. For in the alternate arrangement no leaf is on the same side of the stem as the one next above or next below it. 50. Branches, therefore, are arranged with symmetry ; and the mode of branching of the whole tree may be foretold by a glance at the arrangement of the leaves on the seedling or stem of the first year. This arrangement of the branches according to that of the leaves is always plainly to be recognized ; but the symmetry of branches is rarely complete. This is owing to several causes ; mainly to one, viz. : — 51. It never happens that all the buds grow. If they did, there would be as many branches in any year as there were leaves the year before. And of those which do begin to grow, a large portion perish, sooner or later, for want of nourishment or for want of light. Those which first begin to grow have an advantage, which they are apt to keep, taking to themselves the nourishment of the stem, and starving the weaker buds. 52. In the Horsechestnut (Fig. 48), Hickory (Fig. 49), Mag- nolia, and most other trees with large scaly buds, the terminal bud is the strongest, and has the advantage in growth, and next in strength are the upper axillary buds: while the former continues the shoot of the last year, some of the latter give rise to branches, while the rest fail to grow. In the Lilac also, the upper axillary buds are stronger than the lower ; but the terminal bud rarely LESSON 4.] GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. 25 appears at all ; in its place the uppermost pair of axillary buds grow, and so each stem branches every year into two ; making a re- peatedly two-forked ramification. 53. In these and many similar trees and shrubs, most of the shoots make a definite annual growth. That is, each shoot of the season develops rapidly from a strong bud in spring, — a bud which gen- erally contains, already formed in miniature, all or a great part of the leaves and joints of stem it is to produce, — makes its whole growth in length in the course of a few weeks, or sometimes even in a few days, and then forms and ripens its buds for the next year's similar rapid growth. 54. On the other hand, the Locust, Honey-Locust, Sumac, and, among smaller plants, the Rose and Raspberry, make an indefinite annual growth. That is, their stems grow on all summer long, until stopped by the frosts of autumn or some other cause ; con- sequently they form and ripen no terminal bud protected by scales, and the upper axillary buds are produced so late in the season that they have no time to mature, nor has the wood time to solidify and ripen. Such stems therefore commonly die at the top in winter, or at least all their upper buds are small and feeble ; and the growth of the succeeding year takes place mainly from the lower axillary buds, which are more mature. Most of our perennial herbs grow in this way, their stems dying down to the ground every year : the part beneath, however, is charged with vigorous buds, well pro- tected by the kindly covering of earth, ready for the next year's vegetation. 55. In these last-mentioned cases there is, of course, no single main stem, continued year after year .in a direct line, but the trunk is soon lost in the branches ; and when they grow into trees, these commonly have rounded or spreading tops. Of such trees with deliquescent stems, — that is, with the trunk dissolved, as it were, into the successively divided branches, the common American Elm (Fig. 54) furnishes a good illustration. 56. On the other hand, the main stem of Pines and Spruces, as it begins in the seedling, unless destroyed by some injury, is carried on in a direct line throughout the whole growth of the tree, by the development year after year of a terminal bud : this forms a single, uninterrupted shaft, — an excurrent trunk, which can never be con- founded with the branches that proceed from it. Of such spiry or spire-shaped trees, the Firs or Spruces are the most perfect and 3 26 GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. [LESSON 4. familiar illustrations (Fig. 54) ; but some other trees with strong terminal buds exhibit the same character for a certain time, and in a less marked degree. 57. Latent Buds, Some of the axillary buds grow the following year into branches ; but a larger number do not (51). These do not necessarily die. Often they survive in a latent state for some years, visible on the surface of the branch, or are smaller and concealed under the bark, resting on the surface of the wood : and when at any time the other buds or branches happen to be killed, these older latent buds grow to supply their place ; — as is often seen when the foliage and young shoots of a tree are destroyed by insects. The new shoots seen springing directly out of large stems may sometimes originate from such latent buds, which have preserved their life for years. But commonly these arise from 58. Adventitious Buds, These are buds which certain shrubs and trees produce anywhere on the surface of the wood, especially where it has been injured. They give rise to the slender twigs which often feather so beautifully the sides of great branches or trunks of our American Elms. They sometimes form on the root, which naturally is destitute of buds ; and they are sure to appear on the trunks and roots of Willows, Poplars, and Chestnuts, when these are wounded or mutilated. Indeed Osier- Willows are pollarded, or cut off, from time to time, by the cultivator, for the purpose of producing a crop of slender adventitious twigs, suitable for basket-work. Such branches, being altogether irregular, of course interfere with the natural sym- metry of the tree (50). Another cause of irregularity, in certain trees and shrubs, is the formation of what are called 59. Accessory OF Supernumerary Buds, There are cases where two, three, or more buds spring from the axil of a leaf, instead of the single one which is ordinarily found there. Sometimes they are placed one over the other, as in the Aristolochia or Pipe- Vine, and in the Tartarian Honeysuckle (Fig. 51) ; also in the si Honey-Locust, and in the Walnut and Butternut (Fig. 52), where the upper supernumerary bud is a good way out of the axil and above the others. And this is here stronger FIG. 51. Tartarian Honeysuckle, with three accessory buds in one axil. LESSON 4.] GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. 27 than the others, and grows into a branch which is considerably out 01 the axil, while the lower and smaller ones commonly do not grow at all. In other cases the three buds stand side by side» in the axil, as in the Hawthorn, and the Red Mapl« (Fig. 53). If these were all to grow into branches, they would stifle or jostle each other. But some of them are commonly flower-buds : in the Red Maple, only the middle one is a leaf-bud, and it does not grow until after those on each side of it have ex- panded the blossoms they contain. 60. Sorts Of Buds, It may be useful to enumerate the kinds of buds which have now been mentioned, referring back to the paragraphs in which the pe- culiarities of each are explained. Buds, then, are either terminal or lateral. They are Terminal when they rest on the apex of a stem (42). The earliest terminal bud is the plumule of the embryo (16). Lateral, when they appear on the side of a stem : — of which the only regular kind is the Axillary (43), namely, those which are situated in the axils of leaves. Accessory or Supernumerary (59), when two or more occur in addition to the ordinary axillary bud. 53 Adventitious (58), when they occur out of the axils and without order, on stems or roots, or even on leaves. Any of these kind* may be<, either Naked, when without coverings; or scaly, when protected by scales (44, 45). Latent, when they survive long without growing, and commonly without being visible externally (57). Leaf-buds, when they contain leaves, and develop into a leafy shoot. Flower-buds, when they contain blossoms, and no leaves, as the FIG. 52. Butternut branch, with accessory buds, the uppermost above the axil. FIG. 53. Red-Maple branch, with accessory buds placed side by side. 28 MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS. [LESSON 5. side-buds of the Red-Maple, or when they are undeveloped blossoms, These we shall have to consider hereafter. Figure 54 represents a spreading-topped tree (American Elm), the stem dividing otf into branches ; and some spiiy trees (Spruces on the right hand, and two of the Arbor- Vitae on the left) with ex- current siems. LESSON V. MORPHOLOGY (1.6. VARIOUS SORTS AND FORMS) OF ROOTS. 61. MoFpholOgV» as the name (derived from two Greek words) denotes, is the doctrine of forms. In treating of forms in plants, the botanist is not confined to an enumeration or description of the shapes or sorts that occur, — which would be a dull and tedious business. — but he endeavors to bring to view the relations between one form and another ; and this is an interesting study. 62. Botanists give particular names to all the parts of plants, and also particular terms to express their principal varieties in form. They use these terms with great precision and advantage in describ- ing the species or kinds of plants. They must therefore be defined and explained in our books. But it would be a great waste of time LESSON 5.] MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS. 29 for the young student to learn them by rote. The student should rather consider the connection between one form and another ; and notice how the one simple plan of the plant, as it has already been illustrated, is worked out in the greatest variety of ways, through the manifold diversity of forms which each of its* three organs of vege- tation — root, stem, and leaf — is made to assume. 63. This we are now ready to do. That is, having obtained a g neral idea of vegetation, by tracing the plant from the seed and the bud into the herb, shrub, or tree, we proceed to contemplate the principal forms under which these three organs occur in different plants, or in different parts of the same plant ; or, in other words, to study the morphology of the root, stem, and leaves. 64. Of these three organs, the root is the simplest and the least varied in its modifications. Still it exhibits some widely different kinds. Going back to the beginning, we commence with 65. The Simple Primary Root, which most plants send down from the root-end of the embryo as it grows from the seed ; as we havf seen in the Maple (Fig 5 - 7), Morning-Glory (Fig. 8 and 28), Beech (Fig. 14, 15), Oak and Buckeye (Fig. 22-24), &c. This, if it goes on to grow, makes a main or tap root, from which aide- branches here and there proceed. Some plants keep this maii> root throughout their whole life, and send off only small side bra' <;hes ; as in the Carrot (Fig. 58) and Radish (Fig. 59) : and in some trees, like the Oak, it takes the lead of the side-branches for many years, unless accidentally injured, as a strong tap-root. But commonly the main root divides off very soon, and is lost in the branches. We have already seen, also, that there may be at the beginning 66. Multiple Primary Roots, We have noticed them in the Pump- kin (Fig. 10), in the Pea (Fig. 20), and in Indian Corn (Fig. 42). That is, several roots have started all at once, or nearly so, from the seedling stem, and formed a bundle or cluster (a fascicled root, as it is called), in place of one main root. The Bean, as we observe in Fig. 18, begins with a main root , but some of its branches soon overtake it, and a cluster of roots is formed. 67. Absorption of Moisture by Roots, The branches of roots as they grow commonly branch again and again, into smaller roots or rootlets ; in this way very much increasing the surface by which the plant connects itself with the earth, and absorbs moisture from it. The whole surface of the root absorbs, so long as it is fresh and new ; and the newer the roots and rootlets are, the more freely do they 3* 30 MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS. [LESSON 5. imbibe. Accordingly, as long as the plant grows above ground, and expands fresh foliage, from which moisture much of the time largely escapes into the air, so long it continues to extend and multiply its roots in the soil beneath, renewing and increasing the fresh surface for absorbing moisture, in proportion to the demand from above. And when growth ceases above ground, and the leaves die and fall, or no longer act, then the roots generally stop growing, and their soft and tender tips harden. From this period, therefore, until growth begins anew the next spring, is the best time for transplant- ing ; especially for trees and shrubs, and herbs so large that they cannot well be removed without injuring the roots very mnch. 68. We see, on considering a moment, that an herb or a tree consists of two great surfaces, with a narrow part or trunk between them, — one surface spread out in the air, and the other in the soil. These two surfaces bear a certain proportion to each other ; and the upper draws largely on the lower for moisture. Now, when the leaves fall from the tree in autumn, the vast sur- face exposed to the air is reduced to a very small part of what it was before ; and the remainder, being covered with a firm bark, cannot lose much by evap- oration. In common herbs the whole surface above ground perishes in au- tumn ; and many of the rootlets die at the same time, or soon afterwards. So that the living vegetable is reduced for the time to the smallest compass, — to the thousandth or hundred-thou- sandth part of what it was shortly before, — and what remains alive rests in a dormant state, and may now be transplanted without much danger of harm. If any should doubt whether there is so great a difference between the summer and the winter size of 56 plants, let them compare a lily-bulb with the full-grown Lily, or calculate the surface of foliage which FIG. 55. Seedling Maple, of the natural size, showing the root-hairs. 56. A bit of the •n4 of the root magnified. LESSON 5.] MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS. 31 a tree exposes to the air, as compared with the surface of its twigs. 69. The absorbing surface of roots is very much greater than it appears to be, on account of the root-hairs, or slender fibrils, which abound on the fresh and • new parts of roots. These may be seen with an ordinary magnifying-glass, or even by the naked eye in many cases ; as in the root of a seedling Maple (Fig. 55), where the surface is thickly clothed with them. They are not root- lets of a smaller sort ; but, when more magnified, are seen to be mere elongations of the surface of the root into slender tubes, which through their very delicate walls imbibe moisture from the soil with great avidity. They are com- monly much longer than those shown in Fig. 56, which represents only the very tip of a root moderately magnified. Small as they are indi- vidually, yet the whole amount of absorbing surface added to the rootlets by the countless numbers of these tiny tubes is very great. 70. Roots intend- ed mainly for ab- sorbing branch free- ly, and are slender or thread-like. When the root is prin- cipally of this character it is said to be fibrous ; as in Indian Corn (Fig. 42), and other grain, and to some extent in all annual plants (41). 71. The Root as a Storehouse of Food, In biennial and many perennial herbs (41), the root answers an additional purpose. In the course of the season it becomes a storehouse of nourishment, and enlarges or thickens as it receives the accumulation. Such roots are said to be fleshy ; and different names are applied to them according to PTO. 57 58. 59. Forms of fleshy or thickened roots. 32 MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS. [LESSON 5. their shapes. We may divide them all into two kinds ; 1st, those consisting of one main root, and 2d, those without any main root. 72. The first are merely different shapes of the tap-root ; which is Conical, when it thickens most at the crown, or where it joins the stem, and tapers regularly downwards to a point, as in the Common Beet, the Parsnip, and Carrot (Fig. 58) : Turnip-shaped or napiform, when greatly thickened above ; but abruptly becoming slender below ; as the Turnip (Fig. 57) : and, Spindle-shaped, or fusiform, when thickest in the middle and tapering to both ends ; as the common Radish (Fig. 59). 73. In the second kind, where there is no main root, the store of nourishing matter may be distributed throughout the branches or cluster of roots gener- ally, or it may be accumulated in some of them, as we see in the tuberous roots of the Sweet Potato, the common Peony, and the Dahlia (Fig. 60). 74. All but the last of these illustra- trations are taken from biennial plants. These grow with a large tuft of leaves next the ground, and accumulate nour- ishment all the first summer, and store up all they produce beyond what is wanted at the time in their great root, which lives over the winter. We know Tery well what use man and other animals make of this store of food, in the form of starch, sugar, jelly, and the like. From the second year's growth we may learn what use the plant itself makes of it. The new shoots then feed upon it, and use it to form with great rapidity branches, flower-stalks, blossoms, fruit, and seed ; and, having used it up, the whole plant dies when the seeds have ripened. 75. In the same way the nourishment contained in the separate tuberous roots of the Sweet Potato and the Dahlia (Fig 60) is fed upon in the spring by the buds of the stem they belong to ; and as they are emptied of their contents, they likewise die and decay. But meanwhile similar stores of nourishment, produced by the second year's vegetation, are deposited in new roots, which live through the FIG. 60. Clustered tuberous toots of the Dahlia, with the bottom of the stem they belong to. LESSON 5.] MOItPHOLOGY OF ROOTS. 33 next winter, and sustain the third spring's growth, and so on ; — these plants being perennial (41), or lasting year after year, though each particular root lives little more than one year. 76. Many things which commonly pass for roots are not really roots at all. Common potatoes are tuberous parts of stems, while sweet potatoes are roots, like those of the Dahlia (Fig. CO). The dif- ference between them will more plainly appear in the next Lesson. ; 77. Secondary Roots, So far we have considered only the original or primary root, — that which proceeded from the lower end of the first joint of stem in the plantlet springing from the seed, — and its subdivisions. We may now remark, that any other part of the stem will produce roots just as well, whenever favorably situated for it; that is, when covered by the soil, which provides the darkness and the moisture which is congenial to them. For these secondary roots, as they may be called, partake of the ordinary disposition of the organ : they avoid the light, and seek to bury themselves in the, ground. In Indian Corn we see roots early striking from the second and the succeeding joints of stem under ground, more abundantly than from the first joint (Fig. 42). And all stems that keep up a connection with the soil — such as those which creep along on or beneath its surface — are sure to strike root from almost every joint. So will most branches when bent to the ground, and covered with the soil : and even cuttings from the branches of most plants can be made to do so, if properly managed. Propagation by buds depends upon this. That is, a piece of a plant which has stem and leaves, either developed or in the bud, may be made to produce roots, and so become an independent plant. 78. In many plants the disposition to strike root is so strong, that they even will spring from the stem above ground. In Indian Corn, for example, it is well known that roots grow, not only from all those joints round which the earth is heaped in hoeing, but also from those several inches above the soil : and other plants produce them from stems or branches high in the air. Such roots are called 79. Aerial Roots, All the most striking examples of these are met with, as we might expect, in warmer and damper climates than ours, and especially in deep forests which shut out much of the light ; this being unfavorable to roots. The Mangrove of tropical shores, which occurs on our own southern borders ; the Sugar Cane, from which, roots strike just as in Indian Corn, only from higher up the stem ; the Pandauus, called Screw Pine (not from its resemblance to a S&F— 3 34 MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS [LESSON 5. Pine-tree, but because it is like a Pine-apple plant) ; and the famous Banyan of India, and some other Fig-trees, furnish the most remark- able examples of roots, which strike from the stem or the branches in the open air, and at length reach the ground, and bury them- selves, when they act in the same manner as ordinary roots. 80. Some of our own common plants, however, produce small aerial rootlets ; not for absorbing nourishment, but for climbing. By these rootlets, that shoot out abundantly from the side of the stems and branches, the Trumpet Creeper, the Ivy of Europe, and our Poison Rhus, — here called Poison Ivy, — fasten themselves firmly to walls, or the trunks of trees, often ascending to a great height. Here roots serve the same purpose that tendrils do in the Grape- Vine and Virginia Creeper. Another form, and the most aerial of all roots, since they never reach the ground, are those of 81. Epiphytes, or Air-Plants, These are called by the first name (which means growing on plants), because they are generally found upon the trunks and branches of trees ; — not that they draw any nourishment from them, for their roots merely adhere to the bark, and they flourish just as well upon dead wood or any other con- venient support. They are called air-plants because they really live altogether upon what they get from the air, as they have no connection with the soil. Hundreds of air-plants grow all around us without attracting any attention, because they are small or hum- ble. Such are the Lichens and Mosses that abound on the trunks or boughs of trees, especially on the shaded side, and on old walls, fences, or rocks, from which they obtain no nourishment. But this name is commonly applied only to the larger, flower-bearing plants which live in this way. These belong to warm and damp parts of the world, where there is always plenty of moisture in the air. The greater part belong to the Orchis family and to the Pine- Apple family ; and among them are some of the handsomest flowers known. We have two or three flowering air-plants in the Southern States, though they are not showy ones. One of them is an Epidendrum growing on the boughs of the Great-flowered Magnolia : another is the Long- Moss, or Black Moss, so called, — although it is no Moss at all, — which hangs from the branches of Oaks and Pines in all the warm parts of the Southern States. (Fig 61 represents both of these. The upper is the Epidendrum conopseum ; the lower, the Black Moss, Tillandsia usneoides.) 82. Parasitic Plants exhibit roots under yet another remarkable LESSON 5.J MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS. 85 aspect. For these are not merely fixed upon other plants, as air- plants are, but strike their roots, or what answer to roots, into them, and feed on their juices. Not only Moulds and Blights (which are plants of very low organization) live in this predacious way, but many flowering herbs, and even shrubs. One of the latter is the Mistletoe, the seed of which germinates on the bough of the tree where it falls or is left by birds ; and the forming root penetrates the /bark and engrafts itself into the wood, to which it becomes united as ' firmly as a natural branch to its parent stem ; and indeed the parasite lives just as if it were a branch of the tree it grows and feeds on. A most common parasitic herb is the Dodder; which abounds in low grounds everywhere in summer, and coils its long and slender leafless, yellowish stems — resembling tangled threads of yarn — round and round the stalks of other plants ; wherever they touch piercing the bark with minute and very shorfr rootlets in the form of suckers, which draw out the nourishing juices of the plants laid hold of. Other parasitic plants, like the Beech-drops and Pine-sap, fasten their roots under ground upon the roots of neighboring plants, and rob them of their rich juices. 36 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6. LESSON VI. MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. 83. THE growth of the stem in length, and the formation of branches, have been considered already. Their growth in thick- ness we may study to more advantage in a later Lesson. The very various forms which they assume will now occupy our attention, — beginning with 84. The Forms of Stems and Branches above ground, The principal differences as regards size and duration have been mentioned before (41); namely, the otyious distinction of plants into herbs, shrubs, and trees, which depends upon the duration and size of the stem. The stem is accordingly Herbaceous, when it dies down to the ground every year, or after blossoming. Suffrutescent, when the bottom of the stem above the soil is a little woody, and inclined to live from year to year. Suffruticose, when low stems are decidedly woody below, but herbaceous above. Fruticose, or shrubby, when woody, living from year to year, and of* considerable size, — not, however, more than three or four times the height of a man. Arborescent, when tree-like in appearance, or approaching a tree in size. Arboreous, when forming a proper tree trunk. 85. When the stem or branches rise above ground and are ap- parent to view, the plant is said to be caulescent (that is, to have a caulis or true stem). When there is no evident stem above ground, but only leaves or leaf-stalks and flower-stalks, the plant is said to be acaulescent, i. e. stemless, as in the Crocus, Bloodroot, common Violets, &c., and in the Beet, Carrot, and Radish (Fig. 59), for the first season. There is a stem, however, in all such cases, only it remains on or beneath the ground, and is sometimes very short. Of course leaves and flowers do not arise from the root. These concealed sorts of stem we will presently study. 86. The direction taken by stems, &c., or their mode of growth, LESSON 6.] SUCKERS, STOLONS, AND OFFSETS. -37 gives rise to several terms, which may be briefly mentioned: — such as Diffuse, when loosely spreading in all directions. Declined, when turned or bending over to one side. Decumbent, reclining on the ground, as if too weak to stand. Assurgent or ascending, when rising obliquely upwards. Procumbent or prostrate, lying flat on the ground from the first. , Creeping, or repent, when prostrate stems on or just beneath the ground strike root as they grow ; as does the White Clover, the little Partridge-berry, &c. Climbing, or scandent, when stems rise by clinging to other ob- jects for support, — whether by tendrils, as do the Pea, Grape- Vine, and Virginia Creeper (Fig. 62) ; by their twisting leaf-stalks, as the Virgin's Bower ; or by rootlets, like the Ivy, Poison Ivy, and Trumpet Creeper (80). Twining, or voluble, when stems rise by coiling themselves spirally around other stems or supports ; like the Morning-Glory and the Bean. 87. Certain forms of stems have received distinct names. The jointed stem of Grasses and Sedges is called by botanists a culm ; and the peculiar scaly trunk of Palms and the like (Fig. 47) is sometimes called a caudex. A few forms of branches the gardener distinguishes by particular names ; and they are interesting from their serving for the natural propagation of plants from buds, and for suggesting ways by which we artificially multiply plants that would not propagate themselves without the gardener's aid. These are suckers, offsets, stolons, and runners. 88. Slickers are ascending branches rising from stems under ground, such as are produced so abundantly by the Rose, Raspberry, and other plants said to multiply " by the root." If we uncover them, we see at once the great difference between these subterranean branches and real roots. They are only creeping branches under ground. Remarking how the upright shoots from these branches become separate plants, simply by the dying off of the connecting under-ground stems, the gardener expedites the result by cutting them through with his spade. That is, he propagates the plant " by division." 89. Stolons are trailing or reclining branches above ground, which strike root where they touch the soil, and then send up a vigorous shoot, which has roots of its own, and becomes an independent plant when the connecting part dies, as it does after a while. The Currant 4 38 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS A.ND BRANCHES. |_LESSON (X and the Gooseberry naturally multiply in this way, as well as by suckers (which we see are just the same thing, only the connecting part is concealed under ground). They must have suggested the operation of layering, or bending down and covering with earth branches which do not naturally make stolons ; and after they have taken root, as they almost always will, the gardener cuts through the connecting stem, and so converts a rooting branch into a sepa- rate plant. 90. Offsets, like those of the Houseleek, are only short stolons, with a crown of leaves at the end. 91. Runners, of which the Strawberry presents the most familiar example, are a long and slender, tendril-like, leafless form of creep- ing branches. Each runner, after having grown to its full length? strikes root from the tip, and fixes it to the ground, then forms a bud there, which develops into a tuft of leaves, and so gives rise to a new plant, which sends out new runners to act in the same way. In this manner a single Strawberry plant will spread over a large space, or produce a great number of plants, in the course of the summer ; — all connected at first by the slender runners -, but these die in the following winter, if not before, and leave the plants as so many separate individuals. 92. Tendrils are branches of a very slender sort, like runners, not destined like them for propagation, and therefore always destitute of buds or leaves, but intended for climbing. Those of the Grape- Yine, of the Virginia Creeper (Fig. 62), and of the Cucumber and FIG, 62. Piece of the stem of Virginia Creeper, bearing a leaf and a tendril. 63. Tips of a tendril, about the natural size, showing the disks by which they hold fast to walls, &,c. LESSON 6.] RUNNERS, TENDRILS, SPINES. 89 Squash tribe are familiar illustrations. The tendril commonly grows straight and outstretched until it reaches some neighboring support, such as a stem, when its apex hooks around it to secure a hold ?. then the whole tendril shortens itself by coiling up spirally, and so draws the shoot of the growing plant nearer to the supporting object. When the Virginia Creeper climbs the side of a building or the smooth bark of a tree, which the tendrils cannot lay hold of in the usual way, their tips expand into a flat disk or sucker (Fig. 62. 63), which adheres very firmly to the wall or bark, enabling the plant to climb over and cover such a surface, as readily as the Ivy does by means of its sucker-like little rootlets. The same result is effected by different organs, in the one case by branches in the form of ten- drils ; in the other, by roots. 93. Tendrils, however, are not always branches ; some are leaves, or parts of leaves, as those of the Pea (Fig. 20). Their nature in each case is to be learned from their position, whether it be that of a leaf or of a branch. In the same way 94. Spines OF Thorns sometimes represent leaves, as in the Bar- berry, where their nature is shown by their situation outside of an axillary bud or branch. In other words, here they have a bud in their axil, and are therefore leaves ; so we shall have to mention them in another place. Most commonly spines are stunted and hardened branches, arising from the axils of leaves, as in the Haw- thorn and Pear. A neglected Pear-tree or Plum-tree shows every gradation between ordinary branches and thorns. Thorns sometimes branch, their branches partaking of the same spiny character : in this way those on the trunks of Honey- Locust trees (produced from adventitious buds, 58) become exceedingly complicated and horrid. The thorns on young shoots of the Honey-Locust may appear some- what puzzling at first view ; for they are situated some distance above the axil of the leaf. Here the thorn comes from the upper- most of several supernumerary buds (59). Prickles, such as those of the Rose and Blackberry, must not be confounded with thorns: these have not the nature of branches, and have no connection with the wood ; but are only growths of the bark. When we strip off the bark, the prickles go with it. 95. Still stranger forms of stems and branches than any of these are met with in some tribes of plants, such as Cactuses (Fig. 76). These will be more readily understood after we have considered some of the commoner forms of 40 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6. 96. Subterranean Stems and Branches, These are very numerous and various ; but they are commonly overlooked, or else confounded with roots. From their situation they are out of the sight of the superficial observer : but if sought lor and examined, they will well repay the student's attention. For the vegetation that is carried on under ground is hardly less varied, and no less interesting and im, portant, than that which meets our view above ground. All their lorms may be referred to four principal kinds ; namely, the Rhizo- ma or Rootstock, the Tuber, the Corm, and the Bulb. 97. The RootstOCk, or Rhizoma, in its simplest form, is merely a creeping stem or branch (80) growing beneath the surface of the soil, or partly covered by it. Of this kind are the so-called creeping, running, or scaly roots, such as those by which the Mint (Fig. 64), the Scotch Rose, the Couch-grass or Quick-grass, and many other plants, spread so rapidly and widely, " by the root," as it is said. That these are really stems, and not roots, is evident from the way in which they grow; from their consisting of a succession of joints; and from the leaves which they bear on each joint (or node, as the botanist calls the place from which leaves arise), in the form of small scales, just like the lowest ones on the upright stem next the ground. Like other stems, they also produce buds in the axils of these scales, showing the scales to be leaves ; whereas real roots bear neither leaves nor axillary buds. Placed, as they are, in the damp and dark soil, such stems naturally produce roots, just as the creeping stem does where it lies on the surface of the ground ; but the whole appearance of these roots, their downward growth, and their mode of branching, are very different from that of the subter- ranean stem they spring from. 98. It is easy to see why plants with these running rootstocks take such rapid and wide possession of the soil, — often becoming great pests to farmers, — and why they are so hard to get rid of. They are FIG. 64. Rootstocks, or creeping subterranean branches, of the Peppermint. LESSON 6.] SUBTERRANEAN FORMS : ROOTSTOCKS. 41 always perennials (41) ; the subterranean shoots live over the first winter, if not longer, and are provided with vigorous buds at every joint. Some of these buds grow in spring into upright stems, bearing foliage, to elaborate the plant's crude food into nourishment, and at length produce blossoms for reproduction by seed ; while many oth- ers, fed by nourishment supplied from above, form a new generation of subterranean shoots ; and this is repeated over and over in the course of the season or in succeeding years. Meanwhile as the sub- terranean shoots increase in number, the older ones, connecting the series of generations into one body, die off year by year, liberating the already rooted side-branches as so many separate plants ; and so on indefinitely. Cutting these running rootstocks into pieces, therefore, by the hoe or the plough, far from destroying the plant, only accelerates the propagation ; it converts one many-branched plant into a great number of separate individuals. Even if you divide the shoots into as many pieces as there are joints of stem, each piece (Fig. 65) is already a plantlet, with its roots and with a bud in the axil of its scale-like leaf (either latent or apparent), and having prepared nourishment enough in the bit of stem to develop this bud into a leafy stem ; and so a single plant is all the more speedily converted into a multitude. Such plants as the Quick- grass accordingly realize the fable of the Hy- dra ; as fast as one of its many branches is cut K off, twice as many, or more, spring up in its stead. Whereas, when the subterranean parts are only roots, cutting away the stem com- pletely destroys the plant, except in the rather rare cases where the root produces adventitious buds (58). 99. The more nourishment rootstocks contain, the more readily do separate portions, furnished with buds, become independent plants. It is to such underground stems, thickened with a large amount of starch, or some similar nourishing matter stored up in their tissue, that the name of rhizoma or rootstock is commonly applied ; — such, for example, as those of the Sweet Flag or Calamus, of Ginger, of Iris or Flower-de-luce (Fig. 133), and of the Solomon's Seal (Fig. 66). 100. The rootstocks of the common sorts of Iris of the gardens usually lie on the surface of the ground, partly uncovered ; and they bear real leaves (Fig. 133), which closely overlap each other; FFG. 65. A piece of the running rootstock of the Peppermint, with its node or joint, and an axillary bud ready to grow. A. * 42 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6. the joints (i. e. the internodes, or spaces between each leaf) being very short. As the leaves die, year by year, and decay, a scar left in the form of a ring marks the place where each leaf was attached. Instead of leaves, rootstocks buried under ground com- monly bear scales, like those of the Mint (Fig. 64), which are im- perfect leaves. 101. Some rootstocks are marked with large round scars of a different sort, like those of the Solomon's Seal (Fig. 66), which gave this name to the plant, from their looking something like the impres- sion of a seal upon wax. Here the rootstock sends up every spring an herbaceous stalk or stem, which bears the foliage and flowers, and dies in autumn ; and the seal is the circular scar left by the death and separation of the dead stalk from the living rootstock. As but one of these is formed each year, they mark the limits of a year's growth. The bud at the end of the rootstock in the figure, which was taken in summer, will grow the next spring into the stalk of the season, which, dying in autumn, will leave a similar scar, while another bud will be formed farther on, crowning the ever-advancing summit or growing end of the stem. 102. As each year's growth of stem, in all these cases, makes its own roots, it soon becomes independent of the older parts. And after a certain age, a portion dies off behind, every year, about as fast as it increases at the grow- ing end ; — death following life with equal and certain step, with only a narrow interval be- tween. In vigorous plants of Solomon's Seal or Iris, the living rootstock is several inches or a foot in length ; while in the short rootstock of FIG. 66. Rootstock of Solomon's Seal, with the bottom of the stalk of the season, and th« *ud for the next year's growth. FIG. 67. The very short rootstock and bud of a Trillium or Birthroot. LESSON 6.] SUBTERRANEAN FORMS : TUBERS. 43 Trillium or Birthroot (Fig. 67) life is reduced to a very narrow- span, only an inch or less intervening between death beneath and young life in the strong bud annually renewed at the summit. 103. A Tuber is a thickened portion of a rootstock. When slender subterranean branches, like those of the Quick-grass or Mint (Fig. 64), become enlarged at the growing end by the accumulation there of an abundance of solid nourishing matter, tubers are produced, like those of the Nut-grass of the Southern States (which accordingly be- comes a greater pest even than the Quick-grass), and of the Jerusalem Artichoke, and the Potato. The whole formation may be seen at a glance in Figure 68, which represents the subterranean growth of a Potato-plant, and shows the tubers in all their stages, from shoots jti-t beginning to enlarge at the tip, up to fully-formed potatoes. And Fig. 69, — one of the forming tubers moderately magnified, — plainly shows the leaves of this thickening shoot, in the form of little scales. It is under these scales that the eyes appear (Fig. 70) : and these are evidently axillary buds (43). 104. Let us glance for a moment at the economy or mode of life of the Potato-plant, and similar vegetables, as shown in the mor- FIG, 68. Forming tubers of the Potato. 69. One of the very young potatoes, moderately magnified. 70- Slice of a portion through an eye, more magnified. 44 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6. phology of the branches, — that is, in the different forms they appear under, and the purposes they serve. The Potato-plant has three principal forms of branches: — 1. Those that bear ordinary leaves, expanded in the air, to digest what they gather from it and what the roots gather from the soil, and convert it into nourishment. 2. After a while a second set of branches at the summit of the plant bear flowers, which form fruit and seed out of a portion of the nourishment which the leaves have prepared. 3- But a larger part of this nourishment, while in a liquid state, is carried down the stem, into a third sort of branches under ground, and accumulated in the form of starch at their extremities, which become tubers, or deposi- tories of prepared solid food; — just as in the Turnip, Carro!, Dahlia, &c. (Fig. 57 - 60), it is deposited in the root. The use of the store of food is obvious enough. In the autumn the whole plant dies, except the seeds (if it formed them) and the tubers ; and the latter are left disconnected in the ground. Just as that small portion of nourishing matter which is deposited in the seed (3, and Fig. 34) feeds the embryo when it germinates, so the much larger portion deposited in the tuber nourishes its buds, or eyes, when they likewise grow, the next spring, into new plants. And the great supply enables them to shoot with a greater vigor at the beginning, and to produce a greater amount of vegetation than the seedling plant could do in the same space of time ; which vegetation in turn may prepare and store up, in the course of a few weeks or months, the largest quantity of solid nourishing material, in a form most available for food. Taking advantage of this, man has transported the Potato from the cool Andes of South America to other cool cli- mates, and makes it yield him a copious supply of food, especially in countries where the season is too short, or the summer's heat too little, for profitably cultivating the principal grain-plants. 105. All the sorts of subterranean stems or branches distinguished by botanists pass into one another by gradations. We have seen how nearly related the tuber is to the rootstock, and there are many cases in which it is difficult to say which is the proper name to use. So likewise, 10G. Til form, OF Solid Bulb, like that of the Indian Turnip and the Crocus (Fig. 71), is just a very short and thick rootstock; as will be seen by comparing Fig. 71 with Fig. 67. Indeed, it grows so very little in length, that it is often much broader than long, as in the Indian Turnip, and the Cyclamen of our greenhouses. Corms LESSON 6.] SUBTERRANEAN FORMS : BULBS. 45 are usually upright, producing buds on their upper surface and roots from the lower. But (as \ve see in the Crocus here figured) buds may shoot from just above any of the faint cross lines or rings, which are the scars left by the death and decay of the sheathing bases of former leaves. That is, these are axillary buds. In these extraordinary (just as in ordinary) stems, the buds are either axillary or terminal. The whole mode of growth is just the same, only the corm does not increase in length faster than it does in thickness. After a few years some of the buds grow into new corms at the expense of the old one ; the young ones taking the nourishment from the parent, and storing up a large part of it in their own tissue. When exhausted in this way, as Avell as by flowering, the old corm dies, and its shrivelled and decaying remains may be found at the side of or beneath the present generation, as we see in the Crocus (Fig. 71). 1 07. The corm of a Crocus is commonly covered with a thin and dry, scaly or fibroua husk, consisting of the dead remains of the bases of former leaves. When this husk consists of many scales, there is scarcely any distinction left between the corm and 108. The Bulb. This is an extremely short subterranean stemr usually much broader than high, producing roots from underneath, and covered with leaves or the bases of leaves, in the form of thick- ened scales. It is, therefore, the same as a corm, or solid bulb, only it bears an abundance of leaves or scales, which make up the greater part of its bulk. Or we may regard it as a bud, with thick and fleshy scales. Compare a Lily-bulb (Fig. 73) with the strong scaly buds of the Hickory and Horsechestnut (Fig. 48 and 49), and the resemblance will be apparent enough. 109. Bulbs serve the same purpose as tubers, rootstocks, or corms. The main difference is, that in these the store of food for future growth is deposited in the stem ; while in the bulb, the greater part is deposited in the bases of the leaves, changing them into thick scales, which closely overlap or enclose one another, because the etem does not elongate enough to separate them. That the scales FIG. 71. Conn or solid bulb of a Crocus. 72. The same, cut through lengthwise. 46 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6. of the bulb are the bases of leaves may be seen at once by follow- ing any of the ground-leaves (root-leaves as they are incorrectly called) down to their origin in the bulb. Fig. 75 represents one of them from the White Lily ; the thickened base, which makes a scale, being cut off below, to show its thickness. After 73 74 having lasted its time and served its purpose as foliage, the green leaf dies, down to the thickened base, which remains as a scale of the bulb. And year after year, as the bulb grows from the centre, to produce the vege- tation and the flowers of the season, the outer scales yield up their store of nourishment for the purpose, and perish. 110. Each scale, being a leaf, may have a bud in its axil. Some of these buds grow into leafy and flowering stems above ground : others grow into new bulbs, feeding on the parent, and at length destroying it, in the same way that corms do, as just described (106). 111. When the scales are broad and enwrap all that is within so as to form a succession of coats, one over another, the bulb is said to be tunicated or coated. The Tulip, Hyacinth, Leek, and Onion afford such familiar examples of coated bulbs that no figure is needed. When the scales are narrow and separate, as in the Lily (Fig. 73), the bulb is said to be scaly. 112. BlllbletS are small bulbs formed above ground on some plants ; as in the axils of the leaves of the common bulbiferous Lily of the gardens, and often in the flower-clusters of the Leek and Onion. They are plainly nothing but bulbs with thickened scales. They never grow into branches, but detach themselves when 75 full grown, and fall to the ground, to take root there and form uew plants. 113. From the few illustrations already given, attentive students FIG. 73. Bulb of the Meadow or Canada Lily. 74. The same, cut through lengthwise. FIG. 75. A lower leaf of White Lily, with its base under ground thickened into a oulb- •oale. LESSON G.] CONSOLIDATED FORMS OF VEGETATION. 47 can hardly fail to obtain a good idea of what is meant by morphology in Botany ; and they will be able to apply its simple principles for themselves to all forms of vegetation. They will find it very inter- esting to identify all these various subterranean forms with the com- mon plan of vegetation above ground. There is the same structure, and the same mode of growth in reality, however different in ap- pearance, and however changed the form, to suit particular conditions, or to accomplish particular ends. It is plain to see, already, that the plant is constructed according to a plan, — a very simple one, — which is exhibited by all vegetables, by the extraordinary no less than by the ordinary kinds ; and that the same organ may appear under a great many different shapes, and fulfil very different offices. 114. These extraordinary shapes are not confined to subterra- nean vegetation. They are all repeated in various sorts of fleshy plants ; in the Houseleek, Aloe, Agave (Fig. 82), and in the many and strange shapes which the Cactus family exhibit (Fig. 76) ; shapes which imitate rootstocks, tubers, corms, &c. above ground. All these we may regard as 115. Consolidated Forms of Vegetation, While ordinary plants are constructed on the plan of great spread of surface (131), these are formed on the plan of the least possible amount of surface in proportion to their bulk. The Cereus genus of Cactuses, for ex- ample, consisting of solid columnar trunks (Fig. 76, 5), may be likened to rootstocks. A green rind serves the purpose of foliage ; but the surface is as nothing compared with an ordinary leafy plant of the same bulk. Compare, for instance, the largest Cactus known, the Giant Cereus of the Gila River (Fig. 76, in the background), which rises to the height of fifty or sixty feet, with a common leafy tree of the same height, such as that in Fig. 54, and estimate how vastly greater, even without the foliage, the surface of the latter, is than that of the former. Compare, in the same view, an Opuntia or Prickly-Pear Cactus, its stem and branches formed of a succes- sion of thick and flattened joints (Fig. 76, «), which may be likened to tubers, or an Epiphyllum (e?), with shorter and flatter joints, with an ordinary leafy shrub or herb of equal size. And finally, in Melon- Cactuses or Echinocactus (e), with their globular or bulb-like shapes, we have plants in the compactest shape ; their spherical fig- ure being such as to expose the least possible amount of its bulk to the air. 116. These consolidated plants are evidently adapted and designed 48 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6. for very dry regions ; and in such only are they found. Similarly, bulbous and corm-bearing plants, and the like, are examples of a form of vegetation which in the growing season may expand a large surface to the air and light, while during the period of rest the living vegetable is reduced to a globe, or solid form of the least possible surface ; and this is protected by its outer coats of dead and dry scales, as well as by its situation under ground. Such plants exhibit another and very similar adaptation to a season of drought. And they mainly belong to countries (such as Southern Africa, and parts of the interior of Oregon and California) which have a long hot season during which little or no rain falls, when, their stalks and foliage above and their roots beneath being early cut off by drought, the plants rest securely in their compact bulbs, filled with nourishment, and retaining their moisture with great tenacity, until the rainy season comes round. Then they shoot forth leaves and flowers with wonderful rapidity, and what was perhaps a desert of arid sand becomes green with foliage and gay with blossoms, almost in a day. This will be more perfectly understood when the nature and use of foliage have been more fully considered. (Fig. 76 represents several forms of Cactus vegetation.) LESSON 7.] MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES. 49 LESSON VII. MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES. 117. IN describing the subterranean forms of the stem, we have been led to notice already some of the remarkable forms under which leaves occur ; namely, as scales, sometimes small and thin, as those of the rootstocks of the Quick-grass, or the Mint (Fig. 64), sometimes large and thick, as those of bulbs (Fig. 73 - 75), where they are commonly larger than the stem they belong to. We have seen, too, in the second Lesson, the seed-leaves (or cotyledons) in forms as unlike foliage as possible ; and in the third Lesson we have spoken of bud-scales as a sort of leaves. So that the botanist recog- nizes the leaf under other forms than that of foliage. 118. We may call foliage the natural form of leaves, and look upon the other sorts as special forms, — as transformed leaves: by this term meaning only that what would have been ordinary leaves under other circumstances (as, for instance, those on shoots of Mint, Fig. 64, had these grown upright in the air, instead of creeping under ground) are developed in special forms to serve some particular purpose. For the Great Author of Nature, having designed plants upon one simple plan, just adapts this plan to all cases. So, when- ever any special purpose is to be accomplished, no new instruments or organs are created for it, but one of the three general organs of the vegetable, root, stem, or leaf, is made to serve the purpose, and is adapted to it by taking some peculiar form. 119. It is the study of the varied forms under this view that con- stitutes Morphology (61), and gives to this part of Botany such great interest. We have already seen stems and roots under a great variety of forms. But leaves appear under more various and widely different forms, and answer a greater variety of purposes, than do both the other organs of the plant put together. We have to con- sider, then, leaves as foliage, and leaves as something else than foliage. As we have just been noticing cases of leaves that are not foliage, we may consider these first, and enumerate the principal kinds. 120. Leaves as Depositories Of Food, Of these we have had plenty of instances in the seed-leaves, such as those of the Almond, Apple- .5 50 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES. [LESSON 7. seed (Fig. 11), Beech (Fig. 13-15), the Bean and Pea (Fig. 16- 20), the Oak (Fig. 21, 22), and Horsechestnut (Fig. 23, 24) ; where the food upon which the plantlet feeds when it springs from the seed is stored up in its cotyledons or first leaves. And we have noticed how very unlike foliage such leaves are. Yet in some case?, as in the Pumpkin (Fig. 10), they actually grow into green leaves as they get rid. of their burden. 121. Bulb-Scales (Fig. 73-75) of- fer another instance, which we were considering at the close of the last Lesson. Here a part of the nourish- ment prepared in the foliage of one year is stored up in the scales, or subterranean thickened leaves, for the early growth and flowering of the next year ; and this enables the flowers to appear before the leaves, or as soon as they do ; as in Hyacinths, Snow- drops, and many bulbous plants. 122. Leaves as Bud-scales, &c, True to its nature, the stem produces leaves even under ground, where they cannot serve as foliage, and where often, as on rootstocks and tubers (97 - 103), they are not of any use that we know of. In such cases they usually appear as thin scales. So the first leaves of the stems of herbs, as they sprout from the ground, are generally mere scales, such as those of an Asparagus shoot ; and such are the first leaves on the stem of the seedling Oak (Fig. 22) and the Pea (Fig. 20). Similar scales, however, often serve an im- portant purpose; as when they form the covering of buds, where they protect the tender parts within (44). That bud-scales are FIG. 77. Leaves of a developing bud of the Low Sweet Buckeye (Genius parviflora), showing a nearly complete set of gradations from a scale to a compound leaf of five leaflets. LESSON 7.] SPINES, TENDRILS, AND PITCHERS. 51 leaves is plainly shown, in many cases, by the gradual transition between them and the first foliage of the shoot. The Common Lilac and the Shell-bark Hickory are good instances of the sort. But the best illustration is fur- nished by the Low Sweet Buckeye of the Southern States, which is often cultivated as an ornamental shrub. From one and the same growing bud we may often find all the grada- tions which are shown in Fig. 77. 123. Leaves as Spines occur in several plants. The most familiar instance is that of the Com- mon Barberry. In almost any summer shoot, most of the gradations may be seen between the ordinary leaves, with sharp bristly teeth, and leaves which are reduced to a branching spine or thorn, as shown in Fig. 78. The fact that the spines of the Barberry produce a leaf-bud in their axil also proves them to be leaves. 124. Leaves as Tendrils are to be seen in the Pea and the Vetch (Fig. 20, 127), where the upper part of each leaf becomes a tendril, which the plant uses to climb by ; and in one kind of Vetch the whole leaf is such a tendril. 1 25. Leaves as Pitchers, or hollow tubes, are familiar to us in the common Pitcher- plant or Side-saddle Flower (Sarracania, Fig. 79) of our bogs. These pitchers are generally half-full of water, in which flies and other insects are drowned, often in such numbers as to make a rich manure for the plant, no doubt ; though we can hardly imagine this to be the design of the pitcher. Nor do we per- ceive here any need of a contrivance to hold water, since the roots of these plants are always well supplied by the wet bogs where they grow. FIG. 78. Summer shoot of Barberry, showing the transition of leaves into spines. FIG. 79. Leaf of Sarracenia purpurea, entire, and another with the upper part cut off. 52 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES. [LESSON 126. Leaves as Fly-traps, Insects are caught in another way, and more expertly, by the most extraordinary of all the plants of this country, the Dionsea or Venus's Fly- trap, .which grows in the sandy bogs around Wilmington, North Carolina. Here (Fig. 81) each leaf bears at its summit an appendage which opens and shuts, in shape something like a steel- trap, and operating much like one. For when open, as it commonly is when the sun shines, no sooner does a fly alight on its surface, and brush against any one of the several long bristles that grow there, than the trap suddenly closes, often capturing the intruder, pressing it all the harder for its struggles, and com- monly depriving it of life. If the fly escapes, the trap soon slowly opens, and is ready for another capture. When retained, the insect is after a time moistened by a secretion from minute glands of the inner sur- face, and is apparently digested ! How such and various other movements are made by plants, — some as quick as in this case, others very slow, but equally wonderful, — must be considered in a future Lesson. 127. Leaves serving both Ordinary and Special Purposes, Let us now remark, that the same leaf frequently answers its gen- eral purpose, as foliage, and some special purpose besides. For example, in the Dio- naea, the lower part of the leaf, and prob- ably the whole of it, acts as foliage, while the appendage serves its mysterious purpose as a fly-catcher. In the Pea and Vetch (Fig. 20, 127), the lower part of the leaf is foliage, the upper a tendril. In the Pitcher-plants of the Indian Archipelago (Nepenthes, Fig. 80) which are not rare in conserva- tories, the lower part of the leaf is expanded and acts as foliage ; FIG. 80. Leaf of Nepenthes: leaf, tendri\, and pitcher combined. FIG. 81. Leaves of Dioniea : the trap in one of them open, in the others closed. LESSON 7.] THICKENED AND FLESHY LEAVES. 53 farther on, it is contracted into a tendril, enabling the plant to climb ; the end of this tendril is then expanded into a pitcher, of five or six inches in length, and on the end of this is a lid, which exactly closes the mouth of the pitcher until after it is full grown, when the lid opens by a hinge ! But the whole is only one leaf. 128. So in the root-leaves of the Tulip or the Lily (Fig. 75), while the green leaf is preparing nourishment throughout the grow- ing season, its base under ground is thickened into a reservoir for Storing up a good part of the nourishment for next year's use. 129. Finally, the whole leaf often serves both as foliage, to pre- pare nourishment, and as a depository to store it up. This takes place in all fleshy-leaved plants, such as the Houseleek, the Ice- plant, and various sorts of Mesembryanthemum, in the Live-for-ever of the gardens to some extent, and very strikingly in the Aloe, and in the Century-plant. In the latter it is only the green surface of these large and thick leaves (of three to five feet in length on a strong plant, and often three to six inches thick near the base) which acts as foliage ; the whole interior is white, like the interior of a potato, and almost as heavily loaded with starch and other nourish- ing matter. (Fig. 82 represents a young Century-plant, Agave Americana.) 5* 54 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. [LESSON 8. LESSON VIII. MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. 130. HAVING in the last Lesson glanced at some of the special or extraordinary forms and uses of leaves, we now return to leaves in their ordinary condition, namely, as foliage. We regard this as the natural state of leaves. For although they may be turned to account in other and very various ways, as we have just seen, still their proper office in vegetation is to serve as foliage. In this view we may regard 131. Leaves as a Contrivance for Increasing the Surface of that large part of the plant which is exposed to the light and the air. This is shown by their expanded form, and ordinarily slight thickness in comparison with their length and breath. While a Melon-Cactus (115, Fig. 76) is a striking example of a plant with the least pos- sible amount of suiface for its bulk, a repeatedly branching leafy herb or tree presents the largest possible extent of surface to the air. The actual amount of surface presented by a tree in full leaf is much larger than one would be apt to suppose. Thus, the Wash- ington Elm at Cambridge — a tree of no extraordinary size — was some years ago estimated to produce a crop of seven millions of leaves, exposing a surface of 200,000 square feet, or about five acres, of foliage. 132. What is done by the foliage we shall have to explain in another place. Under the present head we are to consider ordinary leaves as to their parts and their shapes. 133. The Parts of the Leaf, The principal part of a leaf is the blade, or expanded portion, one face of which naturally looks toward the sky, the other towards the earth. The blade is often raised on a stalk of its own, and on each side of the stalk at its base there is sometimes an appendage called a stipule. A complete leaf, there- fore consists of a blade (Fig. 83, b}, a foot-stalk or leaf-stalk, called the petiole (p), and a pair of stipules (st). See also Fig. 136. 134. It is the blade which we are now to describe. This, as being the essential and conspicuous part, we generally regard as the leaf: and it is only when we have to particularize, that we speak of the blade, or lamina, of the leaf. LESSON 8.] THEIR VENATION. 55 135. Without here entering upon the subject of the anatomy of the leaf, we may remark, that leaves consist of two sorts of mate- rial, viz.: 1. the green pulp, or parenchyma; and 2. the fibrous framework, or skeleton, which extends throughout the soft greer; pulp and supports it, giving the leaf a strength and firmness which it would not otherwise possess. Besides, the whole surface is cov- ered with a transparent skin, called the epidermis* like that which covers the surface of the shoots, &c. 136. The framework consists of wood, — a fibrous and tough material which runs from the stem through the leaf-stalk, when there is one, in the form of parallel threads or bundles of fibres ; and in the blade these spread out in a horizontal direction, to form the ribs and veins of the leaf. The stout main branches of the framework (like those in Fig. 50) are called the ribs. When there is only one, as in Fig. 83, &c., or a middle one decid- edly larger than the rest, it is called the midrib. The smaller divisions are termed veins ; and their still smaller subdivisions, veinlets. 137. The latter subdivide again and again, until they become so fine that they are invisible to the naked eye. The fibres of which they are composed are hollow ; forming tubes by which the sap is brought into the leaves and carried to every part. The arrangement of the framework in the blade is termed the 138. Venation, or mode of veining. This corresponds so complete- ly with the general shape of the leaf, and with the kind of division' when the blade is divided or lobed, that the readiest way to study and arrange the forms of leaves is first to consider their veining. 139. Various as it appears in different leaves, the veining is all reducible to two principal kinds ; namely, the parallel-veined and the netted-veined. 140. In netted-veined (also called reticulated) leaves, the veins branch off from* the main rib or ribs, divide into finer and finer FIG. 81 Leaf of the Quince: b, blade ; p, petiole ; st, stipules. 56 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. [LESSON 8- veinlets, and the branches unite with each other to form meshes of network. That is, they anastomose, as anatomists say of the veins and arteries of the body. The Quince-leaf, in Fig. 83, shows this kind of veining in a leaf with a single rib. The Maple, Basswood, and Buttonwood (Fig. 50) show it in leaves of several ribs. 141. In parallel-veined leaves, the whole framework consists of slender ribs or veins, which run parallel with each other, or nearly so, from the base to the point of the leaf, not dividing and sub- dividing, nor forming meshes, except by very minute cross-veinlets. The leaf of any grass, or that of the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 84) will furnish a good illustration. 142. Such simple, parallel veins Linnaeus, to distinguish them called nerves, and parallel-veined leaver are still commonly called nerved leaves * while those of the other kind are said to be veined; — terms which it is conven- ient to use, although these " nerves " and " veins " are all the same thing, and have no likeness to the nerves of animals. 143. Netted-veined leaves belong tc plants which have a pair of seed-leaves or cotyledons, such as the Maple (Fig. 1 -7), Beech (Fig. 15), Pea and Bean (Fig. 18, 20), and most of the illustra- tions in the first and second Lessons. While parallel-veined or nerved leaves belong to plants with one cotyledon or true seed-leaf; such as the Iris (Fig. 134) and Indian Corn (Fig. 42). So that a mere glance at the leaves of the tree or herb enables one to tell what the structure of the embryo is, and to refer the plant to one or the other of these two grand classes, — which is a great convenience. For generally when plants differ from each other in some one important respect, they differ correspondingly in other respects as well. 144. Parallel- veined leaves are of two sorts ; one kind, and the commonest, having the ribs or nerves all running from the base to the point of the leaf, as in the examples already given ; while in another kind they run from a midrib to the margin ; as in the com- FIG. 84. A (parallel-veined) leaf of the Lily of the Valley. LESSON 8.] THEIR FORMS AS TO GENERAL OUTLINE. 57 mon Pickerel-weed of our ponds, in the Banana (Fig. 47), and many similar plants of warm climates. 145. Netted-veined leaves are also of two sorts, as is shown in the examples already referred to. In one case the veins all rise from a single rib (the midrib), as in Fig. 83. Such leaves are called feather -veined or pinnately-veined ; both terms meaning the same thing, namely, that the veins are arranged on the sides of the rib like the plume of a feather on each side of the shaft. 146. In the other case (as in the Button wood, Fig. 50, Maple, &c,), the veins branch off from three, five, seven, or nine ribs, which spread from the top of the leaf-stalk, and run through the blade like the toes of a web-footed bird. Hence these are said to be palmately or digitately veined, or (since the ribs diverge like rays from a centre) radiate-veined. 147. Since the general outline of leaves accords with the frame- work or skeleton, it is plain that feather-veined leaves will incline to elongated shapes, or at least will be longer than broad ; while in radiate-veined leaves more rounded forms are to be expected. A glance at the following figures shows this. Whether we consider the veins of the leaf to be adapted to the shape of the blade, or the green pulp to be moulded to the framework, is not very material. Either way, the outline of each leaf corresponds with the mode of spreading, the extent, and the relative length of the veins. Thus, in oblong or elliptical leaves of the feather-veined sort (Fig. 87, 88), the principal veins are nearly equal in length ; while in ovate and heart-shaped leaves (Fig. 89, 90), those below the middle are longest; and in leaves which widen upwards (Fig. 91 — 94), the veins above the middle are longer than the others. 148. Let us pass on, without particular reference to the kind of veining, to enumerate the principal ) 149. Forms of Leaves as to General Outline, It is necessary to give names to the principal shapes, and to define them rather precisely, since they afford the easiest marks for distinguishing species. The same terms are used for all other flattened parts as well, such as the petals of the flowers ; so that they make up a great part of the descriptive language of Botany. We do not mention the names of common plants which exhibit these various shapes. It will be a good exercise for young students to look them up and apply them. 150. Beginning with the narrower and proceeding to the broadest forms, a leaf is said to be S&F— 4 58 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. [LESSON 8. Linear (Fig. 85), when narrow, several times longer than wide, and of the same breadth throughout. Lanceolate, or lance-shaped, when several times longer than wide, and tapering upwards (Fig. 86), or both upwards and downwards. Oblong (Fig. 87), when nearly twice or thrice as long as broad. Elliptical (Fig. 88) is oblong with a flowing outline, the two ends alike in width. Oval is the same as broadly elliptical, or elliptical with the breadth considerably more than half the length. Ovate (Fig. 89), when the outline is like a section of a hen's-egg lengthwise, the broader end downward. Orbicular, or rotund (Fig. 102), circular in outline, or nearly so. V. 151. When the leaf tapers towards the base, instead of upwards, it may be Oblanceolate (Fig. 91), which is lance-shaped, with the more tapering end downwards ; Spatulate (Fig. 92), round- ed above and long and narrow below, like a spatula ; Obovate (Fig. 93), or in- versely ovate, that is, ovate with the narrower end down ; or Cuneate, or cuneiform, that is, wedge-shaped (Fig. 94), broad above and tapering by straight lines to an acute angle at the base. 152. As to the Base, its shape characterizes several forms, such as Cordate, or heart-shaped (Fig. 90, 99, 8), when a leaf of an ovate form, or something like it, has the outline of its rounded base turned in (forming a notch or sinus) where the stalk is attached. Reniform, or kidney-shaped (Fig. 100), like the last, only rounder and broader than long. FIG. 85 - 90. Various forms of feather-veined leaves . FIG. 91. Oblanceolate, 92. spatulate, 93. obovatc, 94. wedge-shaped, feather-veined leaves. LESSON 8.] THEIR PARTICULAR FORMS. 59 Auriculate, or eared, having a pair of small and blunt projections, or ears, at the base, as in one species of Magnolia (Fig. 96). Sagittate, or arrow-shaped, where such ears are pointed and turned downwards, while the main body of the blade tapers upwards to a point, as in the com- mon Sagittaria or Ar- row-head, and in the Arrow-leaved Polygo- num (Fig. 95). Hastate, or halberd- shaped, when such lobes at the base point outwards, giving the leaf the shape of the halberd of the olden time, as in another Polygonum (Fig. 97). Peltate, or shield-shaped, (Fig. 102,) is the name applied to a curious modification of the leaf, commonly of a rounded form, where the footstalk is attached to the lower surface, instead of the base, and therefore is naturally likened to a shield borne by the outstretched arm. The common Watershield, the Nelumbium, and the White Water-lily, and also the Mandrake, exhibit this sort of leaf. On comparing the shield-shaped leaf of the common Marsh Pennywort (Fig. 102) with that of another common species (Fig. 101), we see at once what this peculiarity means. A shield-shaped leaf is like a FIG. 95. Sagittate, 96. auriculate, 97. halberd-shaped, leaves. FIG. 98 - 102. Various forms of radiate-veined leaves. 60 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. [LESSON 8. kidney-shaped (Fig. 100) or other rounded leaf, with the margins at the base brought together and united. 153. As tO the Apex, the following terms express the principal variations. Acuminate, pointed, or taper-pointed, when the summit is more or less prolonged into a narrowed or tapering point, as in Fig. 97. Acute, when ending in an acute angle or not prolonged point, as in Fig. 104, 98, 95, &c. Obtuse, when with a blunt or rounded point, as in Fig. 105, 89, &c. Truncate, with the end as if cut off square, as in Fig. 106, 94. Retuse, with the rounded summit slightly indented, forming a very shallow notch, as in Fig. 107. Emarginate, or notched, indented at the end more decidedly, as in Fig. 108. Obcordate, that is, inversely heart-shaped, where an obovate leaf is more deeply notched at the end (Fig. 109), as in White Clover and Wood-sorrel ; so as to resemble a cordate leaf (Fig. 99) inverted. Cuspidate, tipped with a sharp and rigid point ; as in Fig. 110. Mucronate, abruptly tipped with a small and short point, like a projection of the midrib ; as in Fig. 111. Aristate, awn-pointed, and bristle-pointed, are terms used when this mucronate point is extended into a longer bristle-form or other slender appendage. The first six of these terms can be applied to the lower as well as to the upper end of a leaf or other organ. The others belong to the apex only. 103 104 105 110 111 FIG. 103 - 11L Forms of the apex of Ieaf course, where the second leaf stands on exactly the opposite side of the stem from the first, the third on the side opposite the second, and therefore over the FIG. 140. Piece of a branchlet of Pitch Pine, with three leaves in a fascicle or bundle, in the axil of a thin scale which answers to a primary leaf. The bundle is surrounded at the base by a short sheath, formed of the delrcate scales of the axillary btid. LESSON 10.] IN A SPIRAL ORDER. 73 first, and the fourth over the second. This brings all the leaves into two ranks, one on one side of the stem and one on the other ; and is therefore called the two-ranked arrangement. It occurs in all Grasses, — in Indian Corn, for instance ; also in the Spider wort, the Bellwort (Fig. 131) and Iris (Fig. 132), in the Basswood or Lime- tree, &c. This is the simplest of all arrangements. 186. Next to this is the three-ranked arrangement, such as we see in Sedges, and in the Veratrum or White Hellebore. The plan of it is shown on a Sedge in Fig. 141, and in a diagram or cross- section underneath, in Fig. 142. Here the second leaf is placed one third of the way round the stem, the third leaf two thirds of the way round, the fourth leaf accordingly directly over the first, the fifth over the second, and so on. That is, three leaves occur in each turn round the stem, and they are separated from each other by one third of the circumference. 187. The next and one of the most com- mon is the Jive-ranked arrangement ; which is seen in the Apple (Fig. 143), Cherry, Poplar, and the greater part of our trees and shrubs. In this case the line traced from leaf to leaf will pass twice round the stem before it reaches a leaf situated di- rectly over any below (Fig. 144). Here the sixth leaf is over the first ; the leaves stand in five perpendicular ranks, equally distant from each other ; and the distance between any two successive leaves is just two fifths of the circumference of the stem. 188. The five-ranked arrangement :s expressed by the fraction f. This fraction denotes the divergence of the successive leaves, i. e. the angle they form with each other : the numerator also expresses the number of turns made round the stem by the spiral line in complet- ing one cycle or set of leaves, namely 'A ; and the denominator gives the number of leaves in each cycle, or the number of perpendicular FIG. 141. Piece of the stalk of a Sedge, with the leaves cut away, leaving their bases : the leaves are numbered in order, from I to 6. 142. Diagram or cross-section of the all in one plane ; the leaves similarly numbered. 7 74 ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES ON THE STEM. [LESSON 10. ranks, namelj 5. In the same way the fraction £ stands for the two-ranked mode, and £ for the three-ranked : and so these different sorts are expressed by the series of fractions £, •£, f . And the other cases known follow in the same numerical progression. 189. The next is the eight-ranked arrange- ment, where the ninth leaf stands over the first, and three turns are made around the stem to reach it ; so it is expressed by the fraction -f . This is seen in the Holly, and in the common Plantain. Then comes the thirteen-ranked ar- rangement, in which the fourteenth leaf is over the first, after five turns around the stem. Of this we have a good example in the common Houseleek (Fig. 146). 190. The series so far, then, is £, £, f , f , T5^ ; the numerator and the denomi- nator of each fraction being those of the two next pre- ceding ones added together. At this rate the next higher should be ^8T, then £§, and so on ; and in fact just such cases are met with, and (commonly) no others. These higher sorts are found in the Pine Fam- ily, both in the leaves and the cones (Fig. 324), and in many other plants with small and crowd- ed leaves. But the number of the ranks, or of leaves in each cycle, can here rarely be made out by direct inspection: they may be ascer- tained, however, by certain simple mathematical computations, which are rather too technical for these Lessons. 0-" FIG. 143. Shoot with its leaves 5-ranked, the sixth leaf over the first ; as in the Apple-tree. FIG. 144. Diagram of this arrangement, with a spiral line drawn from the attachment of. one leaf to the next, and so on ; the parts on the side turned from the eye are fainter. FIG. 145. A ground-plan of the same ; the section of the leaves similarly numbered; a dotted line drawn from the edge of one leaf to that of the next completes the spiral. FIG. 146. A young plant of the Houseleek, with the leaves (not yet expanded) numbered, and exhibiting the Ki ranked arrangement LESSON 10.] ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES IN THE BUD. 75 191. The arrangement of opposite leaves (181) is usually very simple. The second pair is placed over the intervals of the first ; the third over the intervals of the second, and so on (Fig. 147) ; the successive pairs thus crossing each other, — commonly at right angles, so as to make four upright rows. And whorled leaves (Fig. 148) follow a similar plan. 192. So the place of every leaf on every plant is fixed beforehand by unerring mathematical rule. As the stem grows on, leaf after leaf ap- pears exactly in its predes- tined place, producing a per- fect symmetry ; — a symme- try which manifests itself not in one single monotonous pattern for all plants, but in a definite number of forms exhibited by different spe- cies, and arithmetically ex- pressed by the series of frac- tions, £, 7}, f , |, -fy9 7j8T, &c., according as the formative energy in its spiral course up the developing stem lays down at corresponding intervals 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, or 21 ranks of alternate leaves. 193. Vernation, sometimes called Prcefoliation, relates to the way in which leaves are disposed in the bud (180). It comprises two things ; — 1st, the way in which each separate leaf is folded, coiled, or packed up in the bud ; and 2d, the arrangement of the leaves in the bud with respect to one another. The latter of course depends very much upon the phyllotaxy, i. e. the position and order of the leaves upon the stem. The same terms are used for it as for the arrange- ment of the leaves of the flower in the flower-bud : so we may pass them by until we come to treat of the flower in this respect. 194. As to each leaf separately, it is sometimes straight and open in vernation, but more commonly it is either bent, folded, or rolled up. When the upper part is bent down upon the lower, as the young blade in the Tulip-tree is bent upon the leafstalk, it is said to be inflexed or reclined in vernation. "When folded FIG. 147. Opposite leaves of the Spindle-tree or Burning-bush. FIG. 148. Whorled or verticillate leaves of Galium or Bedstraw. 76 ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM. [LESSON 11. by the midrib so that the two halves are placed face to face, it is conduplicate (Fig. 149), as in the Magnolia, the Cherry, and the Oak : when folded back and forth like the plaits of a fan, it is plicate or plaited (Fig. 150), as in the Maple and Currant. If rolled, it may be so either from the tip downwards, as in Ferns and the Sundew (Fig. 154), when in unrolling it resembles the head of a crosier, and is said to be circinate ; or it may be rolled up parallel with the axis, either from one edge into a coil, when it is convolute (Fig. 151), as in the Apricot and Plum, or rolled f.om both edges towards the midrib; — sometimes inwards, when it is involute (Fig. 152), as in the Violet and Water-Lily ; sometimes outwards, when it is revolute (Fig. 153), in the Rosemary and Azalea. The figures are diagrams, representing sections through the leaf, in the way they were represented by Linnaeus. 151 158 LESSON XL THE ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM, OR INFLO- RESCENCE. 195. THUS far we have been considering the vegetation of the plant, and studying those parts, viz. root, stem, and leaves, by which it increases in size and extent, and serves the purpose of its indi- vidual life. But after a time each plant produces a different set of organs, — viz. flowers, fruit, and seed, — subservient to a different purpose, that is, the increase in numbers, or the continuance of the LESSON 11.] INDETERMINATE INFLORESCENCE. 77 species. The plant reproduces itself in new individuals by seed. Therefore the seed, and the fruit in which the seed is formed, and the flower, from which the fruit results, are named the Organs of Reproduction or fructification. These we may examine in succes- sion. We begin, of course, with the flower. And the first thing to consider is the 196. Inflorescence, or the mode of flowering, that is, the situation and arrangement of blossoms on the plant. Various as this arrange- ment may seem to be, all is governed by a simple law, which is easily understood. As the position of every leaf is fixed beforehand by a mathematical law which prescribes where it shall stand (192), so is that of every blossom ; — and by the same law in both cases. For flowers are buds, developed in a particular way ; and flower- buds occupy the position of leaf-buds, and no other As leaf-buds are either terminal (at the summit of a stem or branch, 42), or axillary (in the axil of a leaf, 43), so likewise 197. Flowers are either terminal or axillary. In blossoming as in vegetation we have only buds terminating (i. e. on the summit of) stems or branches, and buds from the axils of leaves. But while the same plant commonly produces both kinds of leaf-buds, it rarely bears flowers in both situations. These are usually either all axil- lary or all terminal ; — giving rise to two classes of inflorescence, viz. the determinate and the indeterminate. 198. Indeterminate Inflorescence is that where the flowers all arise from axillary buds; as in Fig. 155, 156, 157, &c. ; and the reason why it is called indetermi- nate (or indefinite) is, that while the axillary buds give rise to flowers, the terminal bud goes on to grow, and continues the stem indefinitely. 199. Where the flowers arise, as in Fig. 155, singly from the axils of the ordinary leaves of the plant, they do not form flower-, clusters, but are axillary and solitary. But when several or many flowers are produced near each other, the accompanying leaves are usually of smaller size, and often of a different shape or character ; then they are called bracts ; and the flowers thus brought together FIG. 155 Moneywort (Lysimachia numinularia) of the gardens, with axillary flowers*- 7* 78 ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM. [LESSON 11. form one cluster or inflorescence. The sorts of inflorescence of the indeterminate class which have received separate names are chiefly the following : viz. the Raceme, the Corymb, the Umbel, the Spike, the Head, the Spadix, the Catkin, and the Panicle. 20Q. Before illustrating these, one or two terms, of common oc- currence, may be defined. A flower (or other body) which has no stalk to support it, but which sits directly on the stem or axis it pro- ceeds from, is said to be sessile. If it has a stalk, this is called its peduncle. If the whole flower-cluster is raised on a stalk, this is called the peduncle, or the common peduncle (Fig. 156, p) ; and the stalk of each particular flower, if it have any, is called the pedicel or partial peduncle (p')> The portion of the general stalk along which flowers are dis- posed is called the axis of injlorescence, or, when cov- ered with sessile flower;?, the rhachis (back-bone), and sometimes the receptacle. The leaves of a flower- cluster generally are termed bracts. But when we wish particularly to distinguish them, those on the peduncle, or main axis, and which have a flower in their axil, take the name of bracts (Fig. 156, b) ; and those on the pedicels or partial flower-stalks, if any, that ofbractlets (Fig. 156, b'). 201. A Raceme (Fig. 156, 157) is that form of flower- cluster in which the flowers, each on their own foot- stalk or pedicel, are arranged along a common stalk or axis of inflorescence ; as in the Lily of the Valley, Currant, Choke-Cherry, Barberry, &c. Each flower comes from the axil of a small leaf, or bract, which, 111 however, is often so small that it might escape notice, and which sometimes (as in the Mustard Family) disappears alto- gether. The lowest blossoms of a raceme are of course the oldest, and therefore open first, and the order of blossoming is ascending, from the bottom to the top. The summit, never being stopped by a terminal flower, may go on to grow, and often does so (as in the common Shepherd's Purse), producing lateral flowers one after an- other the whole summer long. 202. All the various kinds of flower-clusters pass one into another FIG. 156 lets (ft'). A Raceme, with a general peduncle (p~), pedicels (//)> bracts (*), and bract- WESSON ll.j RACEME, CORYMB, UMBEL, ETC. 79 by intermediate gradations of every sort. For instance, if we lengthen the lower pedicels of a raceme, and keep the main axis rather short, it is converted into 203. A Corymb (Fig. 158). This is the same as a raceme, except that it is flat and broad, either convex, or level-topped, as in the Hawthorn, owing to the lengthening of the lower pedicels while the uppermost remain shorter. 204. The main axis of a corymb is short, at least in comparison with the lower pedicels. Only suppose it to be so much contracted that the bracts are all brought into a cluster or circle, and the corymb becomes 205. An Umbel (Fig. 159), — as in the Milkweed and Primrose, — a sort of flower-cluster where the pedicels all spring apparently from the same point, from the top of the peduncle, so as to resemble, when spreading, the rays of an umbrella, whence the name. Here the pedicels are sometimes called the rays of the umbel. And the bracts, when brought in this way into a cluster or circle, form what is called an involucre. 206. For the same reason that the order of blossoming in a ra- ceme is ascending (201), in the corymb and umbel it is centripetal, that is, it proceeds from the margin or circumference regularly to- wards the centre ; the lower flowers of the former answering to the outer ones of the latter. Indeterminate inflorescence, therefore, is said to be centripetal in evolution. And by having this order of blossoming, all the sorts may be distinguished from those of the other, or the determinate class. In all the foregoing cases the flowers are raised on pedicels. These, however, are very short in many instances, or are wanting altogether; when the flowers are sessile (200). They are so in FIG. 157. A raceme. 158. A corymb, 159. AD umbel. 80 ARRANGEMENT OP FLOWERS ON THE STEM. [LESSON 11. 207. The Spike, This is a flower-cluster with a more or less lengthened axis, along which the flowers are sessile or nearly so; as in the Mullein and the Plantain (Fig. 160), It is just the same as a raceme, therefore, without any pedicels to the flowers. 208. The Head is a round or roundish cluster of flowers which are sessile on a very short axis or receptacle, as in the Button-ball, Button-bush (Fig. 161), and Red Clover. It is just what a spike would become if its axis were shortened ; or an umbel, if its pedicels were all shortened until the flowers became sessile or apparently so. The head of the Button-bush (Fig. 161) is naked ; but that of the Thistle, of the Dandelion, the Cichory (Fig. 221), and the like, is surrounded by empty bracts, which form an involucre. Two particular forms of the spike and the head have received particular names, namely, the Spadix and the Catkin. 209. A Spadix is nothing but a fleshy spike or head, with small and often imperfect flowers, as in the Calla, the Indian Turnip (Fig. 162), Sweet Flag, &c. It is commonly covered by a peculiar enveloping leaf, called a spathe. FIG. 160. Spike of the common Plantain or Ribwort. FIG. 161. Head of the Button-bush (Cephalanthus). FIG. 162. Spadix and spathe of the Indian Turnip ; the latter cut through below. LESSON 11.] DETERMINATE INFLORESCENCE. 81 210. A Catkin Of Ament is the name given to the scaly sort of spike of the Birch and Alder, the Willow and Poplar, and one sort of flower-clusters of the Oak, Hickory, and the like ; — on which ac- count these are called Amentaceous trees. 211. Sometimes these forms of flower-clusters become compound. For example, the stalks which, in the simple umbel such as has been described (Fig. 159), are the pedicels of single flowers, may/ themselves branch in the same way at the top, and so each become the support of a smaller umbel ; as is the case in the Parsnip, Cara- way, and almost the whole of the great family of what are called Umbelliferous (i. e. umbel-bearing) plants. Here the whole is termed a compound umbel; and the smaller or partial umbels take the name in English of umbellets. The general involucre, at the base of the main umbel, keeps that name ; while that at the base of each umbellet is termed a partial involucre or an involuceL 212. So a corymb (Fig. 158) with its separate stalks branching again, and bearing smaller clusters of the same sort, is a compound corymb; of which the Moun- tain Ash is a good example. A raceme .where what would be the pedicels of single flowers become stalks, along which flowers are disposed on their own pedicels, forms a compound raceme, as in the Goat's-beard and the False Spikenard. But when what would have been a raceme or a corymb branches irregularly into an open and more or less compound flower-cluster, we have what is called 213. A Panicle (Fig. 163); as in the Oat and in most common Grasses. Such a raceme as that of the diagram, Fig. 156, would be changed into a panicle like Fig, 163, by the production of a flower from the axil of each of the bractlets If. 214. A ThjTSUS is a compact panicle of a pyram- idal or oblong shape ; such as a bunch of grapes, or the cluster of the Lilac or Horsechestnut. 215. Determinate Inflorescence is that in which the flowers are from terminal buds. The simplest case is where a stem bears a soli- tary, terminal flower, as in Fig. 163a. This stops the growth of 8 & F— 5 FIG. 1C3. A Panicle 82 ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM. [LESSON 11. the stem ; for its terminal bud, being changed into a blossom, can no more lengthen in the manner of a leaf-bud. Any further growth c b c b must be from axillary buds developing into branches. If such branches are leafy shoots, at length terminated by single blossoms, the inflorescence still consists of solitary flowers at the summit of the stem and branches. But if the flowering branches bear only bracts in place of ordinary leaves, the result is the kind of flower-cluster called 216. A Cyme, This is commonly a flat-topped or con- $} vex flower-cluster, like a corymb, only the blossoms are \ / from terminal buds. Fig. 164 illustrates the simplest ^^ cyme in a plant with opposite leaves, namely, with three Q £7 flowers. The middle flower, a, terminates the stem ; 1 I the two others, b b, terminate short branches, one from the axil of each of the uppermost leaves; and being later than the middle one, the flowering proceeds from the centre outwards, or is centrifugal; — just the op- posite of the indeterminate mode, or that where all the flower-buds are axillary. If flowering branches appear from the axils below, the lower ones are the later, so that the order of blossoming continues centrif- ugal or descending (which is the same thing), as in Fig. 166, mak- ing a sort of reversed raceme ; — a kind of cluster which is to the true raceme just what the flat cyme is to the corymb. 217. Wherever there are bracts or leaves, buds may be produced from their axils and appear as flowers. Fig. 165 represents the case where the branches, b b, of Fig. 164, each with a pair of small FIG. 1C3 a. Diagram of an opposite-leaved plant, with a single terminal flower. 1G4 Same, with a cyme of three flowers ; a, the first flower, of the main axis ; b b, those of branches. 165. Same, with flowers of the third order, c c. ICG. Same, with flowers only of the second order from all the axils ; the central or uppermost opening first, and so on downwards. LESSON 11.] SORTS OF FLOWER-CLUSTERS. 83 leaves or bracts about their middle, have branched again, and pro- duced the branchlets and flowers c c, on each side. It is the con- tinued repetition of this which forms the full or compound cyme, such as that of the Laurustinus, Hobblebush, Dogwood, and Hy- drangea (Fig. 167). 218. A Fascicle, like that of the Sweet- William and Lychnis of the gardens, is only a cyme with the flowers much crowded, as it were, into a bundle. 219. A Glomemle is a cyme still more compacted, so as to form a sort of head. It may be known from a true head by the flowers not expanding centripetally, that is, not from the circumference to- wards the centre, or from the bottom to the top. 220. The illustrations of determinate or cymose inflorescence have been taken from plants with opposite leaves, which give rise to the most regular cymes. But the Rose, Cinquefoil, Buttercup, and the like, with alternate leaves, furnish equally good examples of this class of flower-clusters. 221. It may be useful to the student to exhibit the principal sorts of inflorescence in one view, in the manner of the following Analysis of Flower-Clusters, I. INDETERMINATE OR CENTRIPETAL. (198.) Simple ; and with the Flowers borne on pedicels, Along the sides of a lengthened axis, RACEME, 201- Along a short axis ; lower pedicels lengthened, CORYMB, 203- Clustered on an extremely short axis, UMBEL, 205- Flowers sessile, without pedicels (206), Along an elongated axis, SPIKE, 207 . On a very short axis, HEAD, 208. with their varieties, the SPADIX, 209, and CATKIN, 210. Branching irregularly, PANICLE, 213. with its variety, the THYRSUS, 214. II. DETERMINATE OR CENTRIFUGAL. (215.) Open, mostly flat-topped or convex, CYME, 216. Contracted into a bundle, FASCICLE, 218. Contracted into a sort of head, GLOMERULE, 219. 222. The numbers refer to the paragraphs of this Lesson. The various sorts run together by endless gradations in different plants. The botanist merely designates the leading kinds by particular names. Even the two classes of inflorescence are often found com- bined in the same plant. For instance, in the whole Mint Family, 84 THE FLOWER. [LESSON the flower-clusters are centrifugal, that is, are cymes or fascicles ; but they are themselves commonly disposed in spikes or racemes, which are centripetal, or develop in succession from below up- wards. LESSON XII. THE FLOWER '. ITS PARTS OR ORGANS. 223. HAVING considered, in the last Lesson, the arrangement oi flowers on the stem, or the places from which they arise, we now direct our attention to the flower itself. 224. Nature and Use Of the Flower, The object of the flower is the production of seed. The flower consists of all those parts, or organs,, which are subservient to this end. Some of these parts are neces- sary to the production of seed. Others serve merely to protect or support the more essential parts. FIG. 167. Cyme of the Wild Hydrangea (with neutral flowers in the border). LESSON 12.] ITS PARTS OR ORGANS* 85 225. The Organs Of the Flower are therefore of two kinds ; namely, first, the protecting organs, or leaves of the flower, — also called the floral envelopes, — and, second, the essential organs. The latter are situated within or a little above the former, and are enclosed by them in the bud. 226. The Floral Envelopes in a complete flower are double ; that is, they consist of two whorls (181), or circles of leaves, one above or within the other. The outer set forms the Calyx ; this more com- monly consists of green or greenish leaves, but not always. The inner set, usually of a delicate texture, and of some other color than green, and in most cases forming the most showy part of the blos- som, is the Corolla. 227. The floral envelopes, taken together, are sometimes called the Perianth. This name is not much used, however, except in cases where they form only one set, at least in appearance, as in the Lily, or where, for some other reason, the limits between the calyx and the corolla are not easily made out. 228. Each leaf or separate piece of the corolla is called a Petal ; each leaf of the calyx is called a Sepal. The sepals and the petals — or, in other words, the leaves of the blossom — serve to protect, support, or nourish the parts within. They do not themselves make a perfect flower. 229. Some plants, however, naturally produce, besides their per- fect flowers, others which consist only of calyx and corolla (one or both), that is, of leaves. These, destitute as they are of the essential organs, and incapable of producing seed, are called neutral flowers. We have an example in the flowers round the margin of the cyme of the Hydrangea (Fig. 167), and of the Cranberry-Tree, or Snowball, in their wild state. By long cultivation in gardens the whole cluster' has been changed into showy, but useless, neutral flowers, in these and some other cases. "What are called double flowers, such as full Roses (Fig. 173), Buttercups, and Camellias, are blossoms which, under the gardener's care, have developed with all their essential organs changed into petals. But such flowers are always in an unnatural or monstrous condition, and are incapable of maturing seed, for want of 230. The Essential Organs, These are likewise of two kinds, placed one above or within the other ; namely, first, the Stamens or fertil- izing organs, and, second, the Pistils, which are to be fertilized and bear the seeds. 8 86 THE FLOWER. [LESSON 12. 231. Taking them in succession, therefore, beginning from below, or at the outside, we have (Fig. 168, 169), first, the calyx or outer A A circle of leaves, which are individually termed sepals (a) ; secondly, the corolla or inner circle of delicate leaves, called petals (b) ; then a set of stamens (c) ; and in the centre one or more pistils (d). The end of the flower-stalk, or the short axis, upon which all these parts stand, is called the Torus or Receptacle. 232. We use here for illus- tration the flower of a spe- cies of Stonecrop (Sedum ter- rtatum), — which is a com- mon plant wild in the Middle States, and in gardens almost everywhere, — because, al- though small, it exhibits all the parts in a perfectly simple and separate state, and so answers for a sort of pattern flower, better than any larger one that is common c and well known. 233. k Stamen consists of two parts, namely, the Filament or stalk (Fig. 170, rz), and the Anther (b). The latter is a the only essential part. It is a case, commonly with two lobes or cells, each opening lengthwise by a slit, at the proper time, and discharging a pow- der or dust-like substance, usually of a yellow color. This powder is the Pollen, or fertilizing matter, to produce which is the sole office of the stamen. 234. k Pistil is distinguished into three parts ; namely, — beginning from below, — the Ovary, the Stijle, and the Stigma. The Ovary is the hollow case or young pod (Fig. 171, «), containing rudimentary seeds, called Ovules (d). Fig. 172, representing a pistil like that ol FIG. If8. Flower of a Stonecrop : Pednm ternatnm. FIG. 1C9. T\vo parts of eacli kind of the same flower, displayed and enlarged. FIG. 170. \ stamen : a, the filament ; ft, the anther, discharging pollen. FIG. 171. A pistil divided lengthwise, showing the interior of the ovary, a, and it* ovule-:, d ; b, the style ; c, stigma. FIG. 172. A pistil, enlarged ; the ovary cut across to show the ovules within. FIG. 173. " Double " Ros« ; the essential organs all replaced by petal*. LESSON 12.] ITS PARTS OR ORGANS. Fig. 169, <:/, but on a larger scale, and with the ovary cut across, shows the ovules as they appear in a transverse section. The style (Fig. 171, b) is the tapering part above, sometimes long and slender, sometimes short, and not rarely altogether wanting, for it is not an essential part, like the two others. The stigma (c) is the tip or some other portion of the style (or of the top of the ovary when there is no distinct style), consisting of loose tissue, not cov- ered, like the rest of the plant, by a skin or epi- dermis. It is upon the stigma that the pollen falls ; and the result is, that the ovules contained in the ovary are fertilized and become seeds, by having an embryo (1G) formed in them. To the pistil, therefore, all the other organs of the blos- som are in some way or other subservient : the stamens furnish pollen to fertilize its ovules ; the corolla and the calyx form coverings which pro- tect the whole. 234a. These are all the parts which belong to any flower. But these parts appear under a variety of forms and combinations, some of them greatly disguising their natural appearance. To understand the flower, therefore, under whatever guise it may assume, we must study its plan. PLAN OF THE FLOWER. ' LESSON 13. LESSON XIII. THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER. 235. THE FLOWER, like every other part of the plant, is formed upon a plan, which is essentially the same in all blossoms ; and the student should early get a clear idea of the plan of the flower. Then the almost endless varieties which different blossoms present will be at once understood whenever they occur, and will be regarded with a higher interest than their most beautiful forms and richest colors are able to inspire. 236. We have already become familiar with the plan of the vege- tation;— with the stem, consisting of joint raised upon joint, each bearing a leaf or a pair of leaves ; with the leaves arranged in sym- metrical order, every leaf governed by a simple arithmetical law, which fixes beforehand the precise place it is to occupy on the stem ; and we have lately learned (in Lesson 11) how the position of each blossom is determined beforehand by that of the leaves ; so that the ghape of every flower-cluster in a bouquet is given by the same sim- ple mathematical law which arranges the foliage. Let us now con- template the flower in a similar way. Having just learned what parts it consists of, let us consider the plan upon which it is made, and endeavor to trace this plan through some of the various forms which blossoms exhibit to our view. 237. In order to give at the outset a correct idea of the blossom, we took, in the last Lesson, for the purpose of explaining its parts, a perfect, complete, regular, and symmetrical flower, and one nearly as simple as such a flower could well be. Such a blossom the botanist regards as 238. A Typical Flower5 that is, a pattern flower, because it well ex- emplifies the plan upon which all flowers are made, and serves as what is called a type, or standard of comparison. 239. Another equally good typical flower (except in a single re- spect, which will hereafter be mentioned), and one readily to be ob- tained in the summer, is that of the Flax (Fig. 174). The parts differ in shape from those of the Stonecrop ; but the whole plan is evidently just the same in both. Only, while the Stonecrop has ten stamens, or in many flowers eight stamens, — in all cases just twice LESSON 13.] PERFECT AND IMPERFECT FLOWERS. as many as there are petals, — the Flax has only five stamens, or just as many as the petals. Such flowers as these are said to be Perfect, because they are provided with both kinds of essential organs (230), namely, stamens and pistils ; , Complete, because they have ,all the sorts of organs which 'any flower has, namely, both calyx and corolla, as well as stamens and pistils ; Regular, because all the parts of each set are alike in shape and size ; and Symmetrical, because they have an equal number of parts of each sort, or in each set or circle of organs. That is, there are five sepals, five petals, five stamens, or in the Stonecrop ten stamens (namely, two sets of five each), and five pistils. 240. On the other hand, many flowers do not present this perfect symmetry and reg- ularity, or this completeness of parts. Accord- ingly, we may have 241. Imperfect, or Separated Flowers; which are those where the stamens and pistils are in separate blossoms ; that is, one sort of flowers has stamens and no pistils, and another has pistils and no sta- mens, or only imperfect ones. The blossom which has stamens but no pistils is called a staminate or sterile flower (Fig. 176) ; and the corresponding one with pistils but no stamens is called a pistil- late or fertile flower (Fig. 177). The two sorts may grow on distinct plants, from different roots, as they do in the Willow and Poplar, the Hemp, and the Moonseed FIG. 174. Flowers of the common Flax : a perfect, complete, regular, and symmetrical blossom, all its parts in fives. 175. Half of a Flax-flower divided lengthwise, and enlarged FIG. 176. Staminate flower of Moonseed (Menispennum Caiiadense). 177. Pistillate flower of th« same. 8* 90 PLAN OF THE FLOWER. [LESSON 13. (Fig. 17C, 177) ; when the flowers are said to be dioecious (from two Greek words meaning in two households). Or the two may occur on the same plant or the same stem, as in the Oak, "Walnut, Nettle, and the Castor-oil Plant (Fig. 178); when the flowers are said to be mo- noecious (that is, in one household). A flower may, however, be perfect, that is, have both stamens and pistils, and yet be incomplete. 242. Incomplete Flowers are those in which one or both sorts of the floral envelopes, or leaves of the blossom, are wanting. Some- times only one sort is wanting, as in the Castor-oil Plant (Fig. 178) and in the Anem- one (Fig. 179). In this case the missing sort is always supposed to be the inner, that is, the corolla ; and accordingly such flowers are said to be opetalous (meaning without petals). Occasionally both the corolla and the calyx are wanting, when the flower has no proper cover- ings or floral envelopes at all. It is then eaid to be naked, as in the Lizard's- tail (Fig. 180), and in the Willow. 243. Our two pattern flowers (Fig. 168, *74) are regular and symmetrical (239). We commonly expect this to be the case in living things. The corresponding parts of plants, like the limbs or members of ani- mals, are generally alike, and the whole arrange- ment is symmetrical. This symmetry pervades the Mossom, especially. But the student may often fail to perceive Tlf 178. Monoecious flowers, i. e. one staminato (s) and one pistillate (p) flower, of the OMor-oil Plant, growing on the same stem. FIG. 179. Apctalous (incomplete) flower of Anemone Pennsylvania. FIG. 180. A naked /but perfect) flower of the Lizard Js-tail. LESSON 13. J IRREGULAR AND UNSYMMETRICAL FLOWERS 91 it, at first view, at least in cases where the plan is more or less obscured by the leaving out (obliteration) of one or more of the members of the same set, or by some in- equality in their size and shape. The latter circumstance gives rise to 244. Irregular Flowers, This name is given to blossoms in which the different members of the same sort, as, for exam- ple, the petals or the stamens, are unlike in size or in form. We have familiar cases of the sort in the Larkspur (Fig. 183, 184), and Monkshood (Fig. 185, 186); also in the Vio- let (Fig. 181, 182). In the latter it is the corolla principally which is ir- regular, one of the petals being larger than the rest, and extended at the base into a hollow protuberance or spur. In the Larkspur (Fig. 183), both the calyx 'and the corolla par- take of the irregularity. This and the Monkshood are likewise good ex- amples of 245. Unsymmetrical Flowers, We, call them unsymmetrical, when the different sets of organs do not agree in the number of their parts. The irregular calyx of Larkspur (Fig. 183, 184) consists of five sepals, one of which, larger than the rest, is prolonged behind into a large spur; but the corolla is made of only four petals (of two shapes); FIG. 181. Flower of a Violet. 182. Its calyx and corolla displayed: the five smaller parts are the sepals ; the five intervening larger ones are the petals. FIG. 183. Flower of a Larkspur. 184. Its calyx and corolla displayed ; the five large* pieces are the sepals ; the four smaller, the petals. 92 PLAN OF THE FLOWER. [LESSON 13. the fifth, needed to complete the symmetry, being left out. And the Monkshood (Fig. 185, 186) has five very dissimilar sepals, and a corolla of only two, very small, curiously-shaped petals ; the thiee need^ ed to make up the symmetry being left out. For a flower which is unsymmet- rical but regular, we may take the com- mon Purslane, which has a calyx o. only two sepals, but a corolla of five petals, from seven to twelve stamens, and about six styles. The Mustard, and all flowers of that family, are un- symmetrical as to the stamens, these being six in number (Fig. 188, while the leaves of the blossom (sepals and petals) are each only four (Fig. 187). Here the stamens are irregular also, two of them being shorter than the other four. 246. Numerical Plan of the Flower, Although not easy to make out in all cases, yet generally it is plain to see that each blossom is based up6n a particular number, which runs through all or most of its parts. And a prin- cipal thing which a botanist notices when examin- ing a flower is its numerical plan. It is upon this that the symmetry of the blossom depends. Our two pattern flowers, the Stonecrop (Fig. 168) and the Flax (Fig. 174), are based upon the number five, which is exhibited in all their parts. Some flowers of this same Stonecrop have their parts in fours, and then that number runs throughout ; namely, there are four sepals, four petals, eight stamens (two sets), and four pistils. The Mustard (Fig. 187, 188), Radish, FIG. 185. Flower of a Monkshood. 186. Its parts displayed : the five larger pieces are the sepals ; the two small ones under the hood are petals ; the stamens and pistils are in the tentre. FIG. 187. Flower of Mustard. 188. Its stamens and pistil separate and enlarged. LESSON 13.] THE RELATIVE POSITION OF ITS PARTS. 93 &c., also have their flowers constructed on the plan of four as to the calyx and corolla, but this number is interfered with in the stamens, either by the leaving out of two sta- mens (which would complete two sets), or in some other way. Next to five, the most common number in flowers is three. On this number the flowers of Lily, Crocus, Iris, Spiderwort, and Trillium (Fig. 189) are constructed. In the Lily and Crocus the leaves of the flower at first view appear to be six in one set ; but the bud or just- opening blossom plainly shows these to consist of an outer and an inner circle, each of three parts, namely, of calyx and corolla, both of the same bright color and delicate texture. In the Spiderwort and Trillium (Fig. 189) the three outer leaves, or sepals, are green, and dif- ferent in texture from the three inner, or the petals ; the stamens are six (namely, two sets of three each), and the pistils three, though partly grown together into one mass. 247. Alternation of Parts, The symmetry of the flower is likewise shown in the arrangement or relative position of successive parts. The rule is, that the parts of successive circles alternate with one another. That is, the petals stand over the intervals between the sepals ; the stamens, when of the same number, stand over the intervals between the petals ; or when twice as many, as in the Trillium, the outer set alternates with the petals, and the inner set, alternating with the other, of course stands before the petals ; and the pistils alter- nate with these. This is shown in Fig. 189, and in the diagram, or cross-section of the same in the bud Fig. 190. And Fig. 191 is a similar diagram or ground-plan (in the form of a FIG. 189. Flower of Trillium erectum, or Birthroot, spread out a little, and riewei from above. FfG. 190. Diagram or ground-plan of the same, as it would appear in a cross-section of the bud ; — the parts all in the same relative position FIG. 191. Diagram, or ground-plan, of the Flax-flower, Fig. 174. 54 PLAN OF THE FLOWER, J]LESSON 13. section made across the bud) of the Flax blossom, the example of a pattern symmetrical flower taken at the beginning of this Lesson, with its parts all in fives. 248. Knowing in this way just the position which each organ should occupy in the flower it is readily understood that flowers often become unsymmetrical through the loss of some parts, which belong to the plan, but are obliterated or left out in the execution. For ex- ample, in the Larkspur (Fig. 183, 184), as there are five sepals, there should be five petals likewise. We find only four ; but the vacant place where the fifth belongs is plainly rec- ognized at the lower side of the flower. Also the similar plan of the Monkshood (Fig. 18G) equally calls for five petals ; but three of them are entirely obliterated, and the two that remain are reduced to slender bodies, which look as unlike or- dinary petals as can well be imagined. Yet their position, answer- ing to the intervals between the upper sepals and the side ones, reveals their true nature. All this may perhaps be more plainly shown by corresponding diagrams of the calyx and corolla of the Larkspur and Monkshood (Fig. 192, 193), in which the places of the missing petals are indicated by faint dotted lines. The oblitera- tion of stamens is a still more common case. For example, the Snapdragon, Foxglove, Gerardia, and almost all flowers of the large Figwort family they belong to, have the parts of the calyx and corolla five each, but only four stamens (Fig. 194); the place on the upper side of the flower where the fifth stamen belongs is vacant. That there is in sudi cases a real obliteration of the miss- ing part is shown by the 249. Abortive Organs, or vertiges which are sometimes met with ; — bodies which stand in the place of an organ, and represent it, although wholly incapable of fulfilling its office. Thus, in the Fig- wort family, the fifth stamen, which is altogether missing in Gerardia (Fig. 194) and most others, appears in the Figwort as a little scale, and in Pentstemon (Fig. 195) and Turtlehead as a sort of filament without any anther ; — a thing of no use whatever to the plant, but FIG. 192. Diagram of the calyx and corolla of a Larkspur. 193. Similar diagram of Monkshood. The dotted lines show where the petals are wanting ; one in the former, three in the latter. LESSON 13. ! A.BORTIVE ORGANS. 95 very interesting to the botanist, since it completes the symmetry of the blossom. And to show that this really is the lost stamen, it now and then bears an anther, or the rudiment of one. So the flower of Catalpa should likewise have five stamens ; but we seldom find more than two good ones. Still we may generally discern the three others, as vestiges or half-obliterated stamens (Fig. 196). In separated flowers the rudiments of pistils are often found in the sterile blossom, and rudimentary sta- mens in the fertile blossom, as in Moon- seed (Fig. 177). 250. Muliiplicaticr. of Parts, Quite in the opposite way, the simple plan of the flower is often more or less obscured by an increase in the number of parts. In the White Water-Lily, and in many Cactus-flowers (Fig. 197), all the parts are very numerous, so that it is hard to say upon what number the blos- som is constructed. But more com- mo^lv some of the sets are few and definite in the number of their parts. The Buttercup, for instance, has five sepals and five petals, but many sta- mens and pistils ; so it is built upon the plan of five. The flowers of Mag- nolia have indefinitely numerous stamens and pistils, and rather numerous floral envelopes ; but these latter are plainly distinguishable into sets oi three ; namely, there are three sepals, and six. petals in two circles, or nine in three circles, — showing that these blossoms are con- structed on the number three. FIG. 194. Corolla of a purple Gerardia laid open, showing the four stamens; tho cross shows where the fifth stamen would be, if present. FIG. 195. Corolla, laid open, and stamens of Pentstemon grandiflorus of Iowa, &c., with a sterile filament in the place of the fifth stamen, and representing it. FIG. 196. Corolla of Catalpa laid open, displaying two good stamens and three abortive vestiges of stamens. 96 MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER. [LESSON U LESSON XIV. MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER. 251. IN all the plant till we came to the blossom we found nothing bat root, stem, and leaves (23, 118). However various or strange their shapes, and whatever their use, everything belongs to one of these three organs, and everything above ground (excepting the rare case of aerial roots) is either stem or leaf. We discern the stem equally in the stalk of an herb, the trunk and branches of a tree, the trailing or twining Vine, the straw of Wheat or other Grasses, the columnar trunk of Palms (Fig. 47), in the flattened joints of the Prickly-Pear Cactus, and the rounded body of the Melon Cactus (Fig. 76). Also in the slender runners of the Strawberry, the tendrils of the Grape-vine and Virginia Creeper, the creeping subterranean shoots of the Mint and Couchgrass, the tubers of the Potato and Artichoke, the solid bulb of the Crocus, and the solid part or base of scaly bulbs ; as is fully shown in Lesson 6. And in Lesson 7 and elsewhere we have learned to recognize the leaf alike in the thick seed-leaves of the Almond, Bean, Horsechestnut, and the like (Fig. 9-24), in the scales of buds (Fig. 77), and the thickened FIG. 107. A Cactus-flower, viz. of Mamillaria csespitoea of the Upper Missouri LESSON 14.] ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES IN THE BUD. 97 • scales of bulbs (Fig. 73-75), in the spines of the Barberry and the tendrils of the Pea, in the fleshy rosettes of the Houseleek, the strange fly-trap of Dionaea (Fig. 81), and the curious pitcher of Sar- racenia (Fig. 79). 252. Now the student who understands these varied forms or metamorphoses of the stem and leaf, and knows how to detect the real nature of any part of the plant under any of its disguises, may readily trace the leaf into the blossom also, and perceive that, as to their morphology, 253. Flowers are altered Branches, and their parts, therefore, altered leaves. That is, certain buds, which might have grown and length- ened into a leafy branch, do, under other circumstances and to ac- complish other purposes, develop into blossoms. In these the axis remains short, nearly as it is in the bud ; the leaves therefore remain close together in sets or circles ; the outer ones, those of the calyx, generally partake more or less of the character of foliage ; the next set are more delicate, and form the corolla, while the rest, the sta- mens and pistils, appear under forms very different from those of ordinary leaves, and are concerned in the production of seed- This is the way the scientific botanist views a flower ; and this view gives to Botany an interest which one who merely notices the shape and counts the parts of blossoms, without understanding their plan, has no conception of. 254. That flowers answer to branches may be shown first from their position. As explained in the Lesson on Inflorescence, flowers arise from the same places as branches, and from no other ; flower- buds, like leaf-buds, appear either on the summit of a stem, that is, as a terminal bud, or in the axil of a leaf, as an axillary bud (196). And at an early stage it is often impossible to foretell whether the bud is to give rise to a blossom or to a branch. 255. That the sepals and petals are of the nature of leaves is evident from their appearance ; , persons who are not botanists com- monly call them the leaves of the flower. The calyx is most gen- erally green in color, and foliaceous (leaf-like) in texture. And though the corolla is rarely green, yet neither are proper leaves always green. In our wild Painted-Cup, and in some scarlet Sages, common in gardens, the leaves just under the flowers are of the brightest red or scarlet, often much brighter-colored than the corolla itself. And sometimes (as in many Cactuses, and in Carolina All- spice) there is sueh a regular gradation from the last leaves of the 9 88 MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER. [LESSON 14. • plant (bracts or bractlets) into the leaves of the calyx, that it is im- possible to say where the one ends and the other begins. And if sepals are leaves, so also are petals ; for there is no clearly fixed limit between them. Not only in the Carolina Allspice and Cactus (Fig. 197), but in the Water-Lily (Fig. 198) and a variety of flowers with more than one row of petals, there is such a complete transition between calyx and corolla that no one can surely tell how many of the leaves belong to the one and how many to the other. 256. It is very true that the calyx or the corolla often takes the form of a cup or tube, instead of being in separate pieces, as in Fig. 194-196. It is then composed of two or more leaves grown together. This is no objection to the petals being leaves ; for the same thing takes place with the ordinary leaves of many plants, as, for instance, in the upper ones of Honeysuckles (Fig. 132). 257. That stamens are of the same general nature as petals, and therefore a modification of leaves, is shown by the gradual transitions that occur between the one and the other in many blossoms ; es- pecially in cultivated flowers, such as Roses and Camellias, when they begin to double, that is, to change their stamens into petals. Some wild and natural flowers show the same interesting transitions. The Carolina Allspice and the White Water-Lily exhibit complete gradations not only between sepals and petals, but between petals and stamens. The sepals of the Water-Lily are green outside, but white and petal-like on the inside ; the petals, in many rows, grad- ually grow narrower towards the centre of the flower ; some of these are tipped with a trace of a yellow anther, but still are petals ; the next are more contracted and stamen-like, but with a flat petal-like filament ; and a further narrowing of this completes the genuine sta- men. A series of these stages is shown in Fig. 198. 258. Pistils and stamens now and then change into each other in some Willows ; pistils often turn into petals in cultivated flowers ; and in the Double Cherry they occasionally change directly into small green leaves. Sometimes a whole blossom changes into a cluster of green leaves, as in the " green roses " which are occa- sionally noticed in gardens, and sometimes it degenerates into a leafy branch. So the botanist regards pistils also as answering to leaves. And his idea of a pistil is, that it consists of a leaf with its margins curved inwards till they meet and unite to form a closed cavity, the ovary, while the tip is prolonged to form the style and bear the stigma ; as will be illustrated in the Lesson upon the Pistil. LESSON 15.] THE CALYX AND COROLLA. 99 259. Moreover, the arrangement of the parts of the flower an&svers to that of leaves, as illustrated in Lesson 10, — either to a succes- sion of whorls alternating with each other in the manner of whorled leaves, or in some regular form of spiral arrangement. LESSON XV. MORPHOLOGY OF THE CALYX AND COROLLA. 260. HAVING studied the flower as a whole, we proceed to con- sider more particularly its several parts, especially as to the principal differences they present in different plants. We naturally begin with the leaves of the blossom, namely, the calyx and corolla. And first as to 261. The Growing together Of Parts, It is this more than anything else which prevents one from taking the idea, at first sight, that the flower is a sort of very short branch clothed with altered leaves. For most blossoms we meet with have some of their organs grown together more or less. We have noticed it as to the corolla of Ge- rardia, Catalpa, <$cc. (Fig. 194-196), jn Lesson 13. This growing FIG. 198. Succession of sepals, petals, gradations between petals and stamens, and true stamens, of the Nymplwa, or White Water-Lily. 100 THE CALYX AND COROLLA. [LESSON 15. together takes place in two ways : either parts of the same kind, or parts of different kinds, may be united. The first we may call simply the union, the second the consoli^ dation, of parts. 262. Union OF Cohesion with one another of parts of the same sort. We very com- monly find that the calyx or the corolla is a cup or tube, instead of a set of leaves. Take, for example, the flower of the Stra- monium or Thorn- Apple, where both the calyx and the corolla are so (Fig. 199); likewise the common Morning-Glory, and the figures 201 to 203, where the leaves of the corolla are united into one piece, but those of the calyx are separate. Now there are numerous cases of real leaves growing together much in the same way, — those of the common Thorough- wort, and the upper pairs in Woodbines or Honeysuckles, for example (Fig. 132) ; so that we might expect it to occur in the leaves of the blossom also. And that this is the right view to take of it plainly appears from the transitions everywhere met with in different plants, between a calyx or a corolla of separate pieces and one forming a perfect tube or cup. Figures 200 to 203 show one complete set of such gradations in the corolla, and Fig. 204 to 206 another, in short and open corollas. How many leaves or petals each corolla is formed of may be seen by the number of points or tips, or of the notches (called sinuses) which answer to the inter- vals between them. 263. When the parts are united in this way, whether much or little, the corolla is said to be monopetalous, and the calyx mono- sepalous. These terms mean " of one petal," or " of one sepal " ; that is, of one piece. Wherefore, taking the corolla or the calyx as a whole, we say that it is parted when the parts are separate almost to the base, as in Fig. 204 ; cleft or lobed when the notches do not extend below the middle or thereabouts, as in Fig. 205 ; FIG. 199. Flower of the common Stramonium ; both the calyx and the corolla with then parts united into a tuba. LESSON 15.] UNION OF PARTS. 101 toothed or dentate, when only the tips are separate as short points entire, when the border is even, without points or notches, as in the common Morning-Glory, and very nearly so in Fig. 203; and so on ; — the terms being just the same as those applied to leaves and all other flat bodies, and illustrated in Lessons 8 and 9. 264. There is a set of terms applied particularly to calyxes, corollas, or other such bodies of one piece, to express their general shape, which we see is very various. The following are some of the principal : — Wheel-shaped, or rotate ; when spreading out at once, without a tube or with a very short one, something in the shape of a wheel or of its diverging spokes, as in the corolla of the Potato and Bitter- sweet (Fig. 204, 205). Salver-shaped, or salver-form ; when a flat-spreading border is raised on a narrow tube, from which it diverges at right angles, 205 206 like the salver represented in old pictures, with a slender handle beneath. The corolla of the Phlox (Fig. 208) and of the Cyprees- Vine (Fig. 202) are of this sort, FIG. 200. Corolla of Soapwort (the same in Pinks, &c.), of 5 separate, long-clawed petals. FIG. 201. Flower of Gilia or Ipomopsis coronopifolia ; the parts answering to the clawa of the petals of the last figure here all united into a tube. FIG. 202. Flower of the Cypress-Vine ; the petals a little farther united into a five-lobed spreading border. FIG. 203. Flower of the small Scarlet Morning-Glory, the five petals it is composed of perfectly united into a trumpet-shaped tube, with the spreading border nearly even (or entire). FIG. 204. Wheel-shaned and five-parted corolla of Bittersweet (Solanum Dulcamara). FIG. 205. Wheel-shaped and five-cleft corolla of the common Potato. FIG. 206. Almost entire and very open bell-shaped corolla of a Ground Cherry (PhysalisJ 9* 102 THE CALYX AND COROLLA. [LESSON 15. Bell-shaped, or campanulate ; where a short and broad tube widens upward, in the shape of a bell, as in Fig. 207. Funnel-shaped, or funnel-form ; gradually spreading at the sum- mit of a tube which is narrow below, in the shape of a funnel or tunnel, as in the corolla of the common Morning-Glory, and of the Stramonium (Fig. 199). Tubular ; when prolonged into a tube, without much spreading at the border, as in the corolla of the Trumpet Honeysuckle, the calyx of Stramonium (Fig. 199), &c. 265. In most of these cases we may distinguish two parts; namely, the tube, or the portion all in one piece and with its sides upright or nearly so ; and the border or limb, the spreading portion or summit. The limb may be entire, as in Fig. 203, but it is more commonly lobed, that is, partly divided, as in Fig. 202, or parted down nearly to the top of the tube, as in Fig. 208, &c. 266. So, likewise, a separate petal is sometimes distinguishable into two parts ; namely, into a narrowed base or stalk-like part (a? in Fig. 200, where this part is peculiarly long), called the claw, and a spreading and enlarged summit, or body of the petal, called the lamina or blade. 267. When parts of the same set are not united (as in the Flax, Cherry, &c., Fig. 212 - 215), we call them distinct. Thus the sepals or the petals are distinct when not at all united with each other. As a calyx with sepals united into one body is called monosepalous (263, that is, one-sepalled), or sometimes monophyllous, that is, one-leaved ; so, on the other hand, when the sepals are distinct, it is said to be FIG. 207. Flower of the Harebell, with a campannlate or bell-shaped corolla. 208. Of a Phlox, with salver-shaped corolla. 209. Of Dead-Nettie (Lamium), with labiate ringent (or gaping) corolla. 210. Of Snapdragon, with labiate personate- corolla. 211. Of Toad-Flax, with a similar corolla spurred at the base. LESSON 15.] CONSOLIDATION OF PARTS. 103 polysepalous, that is, composed of several or many sepals. And a corolla with distinct petals is said to be polypetalous'. 268. Consolidation, the growing together of the parts of two or more different sets. In the most natural or pattern flower (as explained in Lessons 13 and 14), the several parts rise from the receptacle or axis in succes- ' sion, like leaves upon a very short stem ; the petals just above or within the sepals, the stamens just above or within these, and then the pistils next the summit or centre. Now when contiguous parts of different sorts, one within the other, unite at their base or origin, it obscures more or less the plan of the flower, by consolidating organs which in the pattern flower are entirely separate. 213 269. The nature of this con- solidation will be at once un- derstood on comparing the fol- lowing series of illustrations. Fig. 212 represents a flower of the common Flax, cut through lengthwise, so as to sho.w the attachment (or what the bot- anist calls the insertion) of all the parts. Here they are all inserted on, that is grow out of, the receptacle or axis of the blossom. In other words, fhere is no union at all of the parts of contiguous circles. So the parts are said to be free. And the sepals, petals, and stamens, all springing of course from beneath the pistils, which are on the very summit of the axis, are said to be hypogynous (a term composed of two Greek words, mean- ing "under the pistil"). FIG. 212. A Flax-flower, cut through lengthwise. FIG. 213. Flower of a Cherry, divided in the same way. FIG. 214. Flower of the common Purslane, divided lengthwise. 104 THE CALYX AND COROLLA. [LESSON 15. 270. Fig. 213 is a flower of a Cherry, cut through lengthwise in the same way." Here the petals and the stamens grow out of, that is, are inserted on, the calyx ; in other words they cohere or are consolidated with the base of the calyx up to a certain height. In such cases they are said to be perigynous (from two Greek words, meaning around the pistil). The consolidation in the Cherry is con- fined to the calyx, corolla, and stamens : the calyx is still free from the pistil. One step more we have in 271. Fig. 214, which is a similar section of a flower of a Purslane. Here the lower part of the calyx (carrying with it of course the petals and stamens) is coherent with the surface of the whole lower half of the ovary. Therefore the calyx, seeming to rise from the mid- dle of the ovary, is said to be half superior, instead of being inferior, as it is when entirely free. It is better to say, however, calyx half-adherent to the ovary. Every gradation occurs between /? such a case and that of a calyx altogether free or inferior, as we see in different Purslanes and Saxifrages. The consol- idation goes farther, 272. In the Apple, Quince, Hawthorn (Fig. 215), &c. Here the tube of the calyx is consolidated with the whole surface of the ovary ; and its limb, or free part, therefore appears to spring from its top, instead of underneath it, as it naturally should. So the calyx is said to be superior, or (more properly) adherent to, or coherent with, the ovary. In most cases (and very strikingly in the Evening Primrose), the tube of the calyx is continued on more or less beyond the ovary, and has the petals and stamens consolidated with it for some dis- tance ; these last, therefore, being borne on the calyx, are said to be perigynous, as before (270). FIG. 215. Flower of a Hawthorn, divided lengthwise. FIG. 216. Flower of the Cranberry, divided lengthwise. LESSON 15.] IRREGULARITY OP PARTS. 105 273. But if the tube of the calyx ends immediately at the summit of the ovary, and its lobes as well as the corolla and stamens are as it were inserted directly on the ovary, they are said to be epigynous (meaning on the pistil), as in Cornel, the Huckleberry, and the Cran- berry (Fig. 216). 274. Irregularity Of Parts in the calyx and corolla has already been noticed (244) as sometimes obstructing one's view of the real plan of/ a flower. There is infinite variety in this respect ; but what has already been said will enable the student to understand these irreg- ularities when they occur. We have only room to mention, one or two cases which have given rise to particular names. A very common ^\- kind, among polypetalous (267) flowers, is 275. The Papilionaceous flower of the Pea, Bean, and nearly all that family. In this we have an 217 irregular corolla of a peculiar shape, which Linnaeus likened to a butterfly (whence the term, papilio being the Latin name for a but- terfly) ; but the resemblance is « not very obvious. The five pet- als of a papilionaceous corolla (Fig. 217) have received different names taken from widely different objects. The upper and larger petal (Fig. 218, s), which is gen- erally wrapped round all the rest in the bud, is called the standard or banner. The two side petals (w) are called the wings. And the two anterior ones (&), the blades of which commonly stick together a little, and which en- close the stamens and pistil in the flower, from their forming a body shaped somewhat like the keel, or rather the prow, of an ancient boat, are together named the keel. 276. The Labiate or bilabiate (that is, two-lipped) flower is a very common form of the monopetalous corolla, as in the Snapdragon FIG. 217. Front view of the papilionaceous corolla of the Locust-tree. 218. The parts of the same, displayed • S&F-45 106 THE CALYX AND COROLLA. JJLESSON !*>• (Fig. 210), Toad-Flax (Fig. 211), Dead-Nettie (Fig. 209), Catnip, Horsemint, &c. ; and in the Sage, the Catalpa, &c., the calyx also is two-lipped. This is owing to unequal union of the different parts of the same sort, as well as to diversity of shape. In the corolla two of the petals grow together higher than the rest, sometimes to the very top, and form the upper lip, and the three remaining ones join on the other side of the flower to form the lower lip, which therefore is more or less three-lobed, while the upper lip is at most only two- lobed. And if the calyx is also two-lipped, as in the Sage, — since the parts of the calyx always alternate with those of the corolla (247), — then the upper lip has three lobes or teeth, namely, is com- posed of three sepals united, while the lower has only two ; which is the reverse of the arrangement in the corolla. So that all these flowers are really constructed on the plan of five, and not on that of two, as one would at first be apt to suppose. In Gerardia, &c. (Fig. 194, 195), the number five is evident in the calyx and corolla, but is more or less obscured in the stamens (249). In Catalpa this num- ber is masked in the calyx by irregular union, and in the stamens by abortion. A different kind of irregular flower is seen in 277. The Ligulate or strap- shaped corolla of most com- pound flowers. What was called the compound flower of a Dandelion, Succory (Fig. 221), Thistle, Sunflower, As- ter, Whiteweed, &c., consists of many distinct blossoms, closely crowded together into a head, and surrounded by an involucre (208). People who are not botanists commonly take the whole for one flower, the involucre for )a calyx, and corollas of the outer or of all the flowers as petals. And this is a very natural mistake when the flowers around the edge have flat and open or strap-shaped corollas, while the rest are regular and tubular, but small, as in the Whiteweed, Sunflower, &c. Fig. 219 represents such a case in a Coreopsis, with the head, or so-called compound flower, cut through ; and in Fig. 220 we see one of the perfect flowers of the centre or disk, with a reg- ular tubular corolla (a), and with the slender bract (b) from whose FIG. 219. Head of flowers (the so-called " compound flower ") of Coreopsis, divided lengthwise. LESSON 15.] 80-CALLED COMPOUND FLOWERS. 107 axil it grew ; and also one belonging to the margin, or ray, with a strap-shaped corolla (c), borne in the axil of a leaf or bract of 6 the involucre (d). Here the ray-flower consists merely of a strap- shaped corolla, raised on the small rudiment of an ovary ; it is therefore a neutral flower, like those of the ray or margin of the cluster in Hydrangea (229, Fig. 167), only of a different shape. More commonly the flowers with a strap-shaped corolla are pis» tillate, that is, have a pistil only, and produce seed like the others, as in Whiteweed. But in the Dandelion, Succory (Fig. 221, 222), and all of that tribe, these flowers are perfect, that is, bear both stamens and pistils. And moreover all the flowers of the head are strap-shaped and alike. 278. Puzzling as these strap-shaped corollas appear at first view, an attentive inspection will generally reveal the plan upon which they are constructed. We can make out pretty plainly, that each one consists of five petals (the tips of which commonly appear as five teeth at the extremity), united by their contiguous edges, except on FIG. 220. A slice of Fig. 219, more enlarged, with one tubular perfect flower (a) left standing on the receptacle, with its bractlet or chaff (i), one ligulate, neutral ray -dower (c). and part of another: d, section of bracts or leaves of The Involucre. FIG. 222. Head of flowers of Succory, cut through lengthwise and enlarged. 108 THE CALYX AND COROLLA. [LESION 16. one side, and spread out flat. To prove that this is the case, we have only to compare such a corolla (that of Coreopsis, Fig. 220, c, or one from the Succory, for instance) with that of the Cardinal-flower, or of any other Lobelia, which is equally split down along one side ; and this again with the less irregular corolla of the Woodbine, par- tially split down on one side. LESSON XVI. ESTIVATION, OR THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE CALYX AND CO- ROLLA IN THE BUD. 279. ^ESTIVATION or Prcefloration relates to the way in which the leaves of the flower, or the lobes of the calyx or corolla, are placed with respect to each other in the bud. This is of some importance in distinguishing different families or tribes of plants, being generally very uniform in each. The aestivation is best seen FIG. 221. Compound flowers, i. e. heads of flowers, of Succory. LESSON 16.] THEIR ARRANGEMENT IN THE BUD. 109 by making a horizontal slice of the flower-bud when just ready to open ; and it may be expressed in diagrams, as in Fig. 223, 224. 280. The pieces of the calyx or the corolla either overlap each other in the bud, or they do not. When they do not, the aestivation is commonly Valvate, as it is called when the pieces meet each other by their abrupt edges without any infolding or overlapping ; as the calyx of .the Linden or Basswood (Fig. 223) and the Mallow, and the corolla of the Grape, Virginia Creeper, &c. Or it may be Induplicate, which is valvate with the margins of each piece pro- jecting inwards, or involute (like the leaf in Fig. 152), as in the calyx of Yirgin's-Bower and the corolla of the Potato, or else Reduplicate, like the last, but the margins projecting outwards instead of inwards ; these last being mere vari- ations of the valvate form. 281. When the pieces overlap in the bud, it is in one of two ways : either every piece has one edge in and one edge out ; or some pieces are wholly outside and others wholly inside. In the first case the aestivation is Convolute or twisted, as in the corolla of Geranium (most com- monly, Fig. 224), Flax (Fig. 191), and of the Mallow Family. Here one edge of every petal covers the next before it, while its other edge is covered by the next behind it. In the second case it is Imbricated or imbricate, or breaking joints, like shingles on a roof, as in the calyx of Ge- ranium (Fig. 224) and of Flax (Fig. 191), and the corolla of the Linden (Fig. 223). In these cases the parts are five in number; and the regular way then is (as in the calyx of the figures above cited) to have two pieces en- tirely external (1 and 2), one (3) with one edge covered by the first, while the other edge covers that of the adjacent one on the other side, and two (4 and 5) wholly within, their margins at least being covered by the rest. That is, they just represent a circle of five leaves spirally arranged on the five-ranked or f plan (187, 188, and Fig. 143-145), only with the stem shortened so as to bring the parts close together. The spiral arrangement of the parts of FIG. 223. Section across the flower-bud of Linden. FIG. 224. Section acrois the flower-bud ot Geranium 10 the sepals numbered in their order 110 ARRANGEMENT OF PARTS IN THE BUD. ([LESSON 16. the blossom is the same as that of the foliage, — an additional evi- dence that the flower is a sort of branch. The petals of the Linden, with only one outside and one inside, as shown in Fig. 223, exhibit a gradation between the imbricated and the convolute modes. When the parts are four in number, generally two opposite ones overlap the other two by both edges. When three in number, then one is outer- most, the next has one edge out and the other covered, and the third is within, being covered by the other two; as in Fig. 190. This is just the three-ranked (J) spiral arrangement of leaves (186, and Fig. 171). 282. In the Mignonette, and some other flowers, the aestivation is open ; that is, the calyx and corolla are not closed at all over the other parts of the flower, even in the young bud. 283. When the calyx or the corolla is tubular, the shape of the tube in the bud has sometimes to be considered, as well as the way the lobes are arranged. For example, it may be Plaited or plicate, that is, folded lengthwise ; and the plaits may either be turned outwards, forming projecting ridges, as in the corolla of Campanula ; or turned inwards, as in the corolla of the Gentian, &c. When the plaits are wrapped round all in one direc- tion, so as to cover one another in a convolute manner, the aestivation is said to be Supervolute, as in the corolla of Stramonium (Fig. 225) and the Morning-Glory ; and in the Morning- Glory it is twisted besides. FIG. 225. Upper part of the corolla of a Stramonium (Datura meteloides), in the bud. Underneath is a cross-section of the same. LESSON 17.] THE STAMENS. Ill LESSON XVII. MORPHOLOGY OF THE STAMENS. 284. THE STAMENS exhibit nearly the same kinds of variation in different species that the calyx and corolla do. They may be dis- tinct (that is, separate from each other, 2G7) or united. They may \)efree (269), or else coherent with other parts : this concerns 285. Their Insertion, or place of attachment, which is most com- monly the same as that of the corolla. So, stamens are Hypogynom (269), when they are borne on the receptacle, or axis of the flower, under the pistils, as they naturally should be, and as is shown in Fig. 212. Perigynous, when borne on (that is coherent below with) the calyx ; as in the Cherry, Fig. 213. Epigynous, when borne on the ovary, appar- ently, as in Fig. 216. To these we may add Gynandrous (from two Greek words, answer- ing to "stamens and pistil united"), when the stamens are consolidated with the style, so as to be borne by it, as in the Lady's Slipper (Fig. 226) and all the Orchis Family. Also Epipetalous (meaning on the petals), when they are borne by the corolla; as in Fig. 194, and in most monopetalous blossoms. As to 286. Their Union With each Other, the stamens may be united by their filaments or by their anthers. In the former case they are Monadelphous (from two Greek words, meaning " in one brother- hood "), when united by their filaments into one set, usually into a ring or cup below, or into a tube, as in the Mallow Family, the Passion-flower, and the Lupine (Fig. 228). Diadelphous (in two brotherhoods), when so united in two sets, as in the Pea and almost all papilionaceous flowers (275) : here the stamens are nine in one set, and one in the other (Fig. 227). FIG. 026. Style of a Lady's Slipper (Cypripediurn), and stamens united with it : a, a, the anthers of the two good stamens ; s£., an abortive stamen, what should be its anther changed into a petal-like body ; stig., the stigma. 112 THE STAMENS. [LESSON 17. Triadelphous, in three sets or parcels, as in the common St. Johns- wort ; or Polyadelphous, when in more numerous sets, as in the Loblolly Bay, where they are in five clusters. On the other hand, stamens are said to be Syngenesious, when united by their an- thers (Fig. 229, 230), as they are in Lobelia, in the Violet (slightly), and in what are called compound flowers, such as the Thistle, Sunflower, Coreopsis (Fig. 220), and Suc- cory (Fig. 222). In Lobelia, and in the Squash and Pumpkin, the stamens are united both by their anthers and their filaments. 287. Their Number in the flower is sometimes expressed by terms compounded of the Greek numerals and the word used to signify stamen ; as, monandrous, for a flower having only one stamen ; diandrous, one with two stamens ; triandrous, with three stamens ; te- trandrous, with four stamens ; pentandrous, with five stamens ; and so on, up to polyan- drous (meaning with many stamens), when there are twenty or a larger number, as in a Cactus (Fig. 397). All such terms may be found in the Glossary at the end of the book. 288. Two terms are used to express particular numbers wit{i uo, equal length. Namely, the stamens are didynamous when only four in number, two longer than the other two, as in the Mint, Catnip, Gerardia (Fig. 194), Trumpet-Creeper, &c. ; and tetradynamous, when they are six, with four of them regularly longer than the other two, as in Mustard (Fig. 188), and all that family. 289. Their Parts. As already shown (233), a stamen consists of two parts, the Filament and the Anther (Fig. 231). 290. The Filament is a kind of stalk to the anther : it is to the anther nearly what the petiole is to the blade of a leaf. Therefore it is not an essential part. As a leaf may be without a stalk, so the anther may be sessile, or without a filament. When present, FIG. 227. Diadelphous stamens of the Pea, &c. 228. Monadelphous stamens of tho Lupine. FIG. 229. Syngenesioua stamens of Coreopsis (Fig. 220, «), &c. 230. Same, with tb« tube of anthers split down on one side and spread open. 230 LESSON 17.] THEIR STRUCTURE AND PARTS. 113 the filament may be of any shape ; but it is commonly thread-like, as in Fig. 231, 234, &c. 291. The Anther is the essential part of the stamen. * "' It is a sort of case, filled with a fine powder, called Pollen, which serves to fertilize the pistil, so that it • may perfect seeds. The anther may be considered, first, as to 292. Its Attachment to the filament. Of this there are three ways ; namely, the anther is Innate (as in Fig. 232), when it is attached by its base to the very apex of the filament, turning neither inwards nor outwards ; or Adnate (as in Fig. 233), when at- tached by one face, usually for its whole length, to the side of the fila- ment ; and Versatile (as in Fig. 234), when fixed by its middle only to the very point of the filament, so as to swing loosely, as we see it in the Lily, in Grasses, &c. 293. In both the last-named cases, 234 the anther either looks inwards or out- wards. When it is turned inwards, or is fixed to that side of the filament which looks towards the pistil or centre of the flower, the anther is incumbent or introrse, as in Magnolia and the Water-Lily. When turned outwards, or fixed to the outer side of the filament, it is extrorse, as in the Tulip-tree. 294. Its Structure, &c. There are few cases in which the stamen bears any resemblance to a leaf. Nevertheless, the botanist's idea of a stamen is, that it answers to a leaf developed in a peculiar form and for a special purpose. In the filament he sees the stalk of the leaf; in the anther, the blade. The blade of a leaf consists of two similar sides ; so the anther consists of two lobes or cells, one answer- ing to the left, the other to the right, side of the blade. The two lobe* are often connected by a prolongation of the filament, which answers to the midrib of a leaf' this is called the connective. It is very con- spicuous in Fig. 232, where the connective is so broad that it separates the two cells of the anther to some distance from each other. FIG. 231. A stamen : a, filament ; b, anther discharging pollen. FIG. 232. Stamen of Isopymm, with innate anther. 233. Of Tulip-tree, with adnate (and •xtroree) anther- 234 Of Evening Primrose, with rersatile anther. 10* iu THE STAMENS. [LESSON 17. 295. To discharge the pollen, the anther opens (or is dehiscent) at maturity, commonly by a line along the whole length of each cell, and which answers to the margin of the leaf (as in Fig. 231) ; but when the anthers are extrorse, this line is often on the outer face, and when introrse, on the inner face of each cell. Sometimes the anther opens only by a chink, hole, or pore at the top, as in the SM ass Azalea, Pyrola or False Wintergreen (Fig. 235), &c. ; and sometimes a part of the face separates as a sort of trap-door (or valve), hinged at the top, and opening to allow the escape of the pollen, as in the Sassafras, Spice-bush, and Barberry (Fig. 236). Most anthers are really four-celled when young ; a slender partition running lengthwise through each cell and dividing it into two compartments, one answering to the upper, and the other to the lower, layer of the green pulp of the leaf. Oc- casionally the anther becomes one-celled. This takes place mostly by confluence, that is, the two cells running together into one, as they do slightly in Pentstemon (Fig. 237) and thoroughly in the Mallow Family (Fig. 238). But sometimes it occurs by the obliteration or disappear- ance of one half of the anther, as in the Globe Ama- ranth of the gardens (Fig. 239). 296. The way in which a stamen is supposed to be constructed out of a leaf, or rather on the plan of a leaf, is shown in Fig. 240, an ideal figure, the lower part representing a stamen with the top of its anther cut away ; the upper, the corresponding upper part of a leaf. — The use of the anther is to produce 297. Pollen, This is the powder, or fine dust, commonly of a yel- low color, which fills the cells of the anther, and is discharged during blossoming, after which the stamens generally fall off or wither away. FIG. 235. Stamen of Pyrola ; the anther opening by holes at the top. FIG. 236. Stamen of Barberry ; the anther opening by uplifted valves. FIG. 237. Stamen of Pentstemon pubescens ; anther-cells slightly confluent. FIG. 238. Stamen of Mallow ; the two cells confluent into one, opening round the margin FIG. 239. Anther of Globe Amaranth, of only one cell ; the other cell wanting. FIG. 240 Diagram of the lower part of an anther, cut across above, and the upper part of t leaf, to show how the one answers to the other. LESSON 17.] POLLEN. 115 Under the microscope it is found to consist of grains, usually round or oval, and all alike in the same species, but very different in different plants. So that the plant may sometimes be recognized from the pollen alone. 293. A grain of pollen is made up of two coats ; the outer coat Ihickish, but weak, and frequently adorned with lines or bands, or studded with points ; the inner coat is extremely thin and delicate, but extensible, and its cavity is filled with a thickish fluid, often rendered turbid by an immense number of minute grains that float in it. When wet, the grains absorb the water and swell so much that many kinds soon burst and discharge their contents. 299. Figures 241 - 250 represent some common sorts of pollen, magnified one or two hundred diameters, viz.: — A pollen-grain of the Musk Plant, spirally grooved. One of Sicyos, or One-seeded Cucumber, beset with bristly points and marked by smooth bands. One of the Wild Balsam-Apple (Echinocystis), grooved lengthwise. One of Hibiscus or Rose-Mallow, studded with prickly points. One of Succory, many-sided, and dotted with fine points. A grain of the curious compound pollen of Pine. One from the Lily, smooth and oval. One from Enchanter's Nightshade, with three small lobes on the angles. Pollen of Kalmia, composed of four grains united, as in all the Heath family. A grain from an Evening Primrose, with a central body and three large lobes. The figures number from left to right, beginning at the top. 116 THE PISTILS. [LESSON 1& LESSON XVIII. MORPHOLOGY OF PISTILS. 300. THE PISTIL, when only one, occupies the centre of the flower ; when there are two pistils, they stand facing each other in the centre of the flower ; when several, they commonly form a ring or circle ; and when very numerous, they are generally crowded in rows or spiral lines on the surface of a more or less enlarged or elongated receptacle. 301. Their number in a blossom is sometimes expressed, in Sys- tematic Botany, by terms compounded of the Greek numerals and the Greek word used to signify pistil, in the following way. A flower with one pistil is said to be monogynous ; with two, digynous ; with three, trigynous ; with four, tetragynous ; with five, pentagynous, and so on ; with many pistils, polygynous, — terms which are explained in the Glossary, but which there is no need to commit to memory. 302. The Parts Of a Pistil, as already explained (234), are the Ovary, the Style, and the Stigma. The ovary is one essential part : it contains the rudiments of seeds, called Ovules. The stigma at the summit is also essential : it receives the pollen, which fertilizes the ovules in order that they may become seeds. But the style, the tapering or slender column commonly borne on the summit of the ovary, and bearing the stigma on its apex or its side, is no more neces- sary to a pistil than the filament is to the stamen. Accordingly, there is no style in many pistils : in these the stigma is sessile, that is, rests directly on the ovary. The stigma is very various in shape and appearance, being sometimes a little knob (as in the Cherry, Fig. 213), sometimes a small point, or small surface of bare, moist tissue (as in Fig. 254-256), and sometimes a longitudinal crest or line (as in Fig. 252, 258, 267, 269), and also exhibiting many other shapes. 303. The pistil exhibits an almost infinite variety of 'forms, and many complications. To understand these, it is needful to begin with the simple kinds, and to proceed gradually to the complex. And, first of all, the student should get a clear notion of 304. The Plan or Ideal Structure of the Pistil, or, in other words, of the way in which a simple pistil answers to a leaf. Pistils are either LESSON 18.] SIMPLE PISTILS. 117 simple or compound. A simple pistil answers to a single leaf. A compound pistil answers to two or more leaves combined, just as a monopetalous corolla (263) answers to two or more petals, or leaves of the flower, united into one body. In theory, accordingly, 305. The Simple Pistil, OF Carpel (as it is sometimes called), consists of the blade of a leaf, curved until the margins meet and unite, form- ing in this way a closed case or pod, which is the ovary. So that the upper face of the altered leaf answers to the inner surface of the ovary, and the lower, to its outer surface. And the ovules are borne on whut answers to the united edges of the leaf. The tapering sum- mit, rolled together and prolonged, forms the style, when there is any ; and the edges of the altered leaf turned outwards, either at the tip or along the inner side of the style, form the stigma. To make this perfectly clear, compare a leaf folded together in this way (as m Fig. 251) Avith a pistil of a Garden Peeony, or Larkspur, or with that in Fig. 252 ; or, later in the season, notice how these, as ripe pods, split down along the line formed by the united edges, and open out again into a sort of leaf, as in the Marsh- Marigold (Fig. 253). In the Double- flowering Cherry the pistil occasion ally is found changed back again into a small green leaf, partly folded, much as in Fig. 251. 306. Fig. 172 represents a simple pistil on a larger scale, the, ovary cut through to show how the ovules (when numerous) are attached to what answers to the two margins of the leaf. The Stonecrop (Fig. 168) has five such pistils in a circle, each with the side where the ovules are attached turned to the centre of the flower. 307. The line or seam down the inner side, which answers to the united edges of the leaf, and bears the ovules, is called the ventral or inner Suture. A corresponding line down the back of the ovary, and which answers to the middle of the leaf, is named the dorsal or outer Suture. 308. The ventral suture inside, where it projects a little into the FIG. 251. A Inaf rolled up inwards, to show how the pistil \a supposed to he formed. FIG. 252. Pistil of Isopyrum biternatuin cut across, with the inner suture turned towards the eye. FIG. 253. Pod or ripe pistil of the Caltha, or Marsh-Marigold, after opening. 118 THE PISTILS. [LESSON 18. cavity of the ovary, and bears the ovules, is called the Placenta. Obviously a simple pistil can have but one placenta ; but this is in its nature double, one halt' answering to each margin of the leaf. And if the ovules or seeds are at all numerous, they will be found to occupy two rows, one for each margin, as we see in Fig. 252, 172, in the Marsh-Marigold, in a Pea-pod, and the like. 309. A simple pistil obviously can have but one cavity or cell ; except from some condition out of the natural order of things. But the converse does not hold true : all pistils of a single cell are not simple. Many compound pistils are one-celled. 310. A simple pistil necessarily has but one style. Its stigma, however, may be double, like the placenta, and for the same reason (305) ; and it often exhibits two lines or crests, as in Fig. 252, or it may even be split into two lobes. 311. The Compound Pistil consists of two, three, or any greater number of pistil-leaves, or carpels (305), in a circle, united into one body, at least by their ovaries. The Culti- vated Flax, for exam- ple (Fig. 212), has a compound pistil com- posed of five simple ones with their ovaries united, while the five styles are separate. 254 ass 256 But in one of our wild species of Flax, the styles are united into one also, for about half their length. So the Common St. John's-wort of the fields has a compound ovary, of three united carpels, but the three styles are separate (Fig. 255), while some of our wild, shrubby species have the styles also combined into one (Fig. 256), although in the fruit they often split into three again. Even the ovaries may only partially combine with each other, as we see in different species of Saxifrage, some having their two pistils nearly separate, while in others they FIG. 254. Pistil of a Saxifrage, of two simple carpels or pistil-leaves, united at the base Mily, cut across both above and below. FIG. 255. Compound pistil of common St. John's-wort, cut across: styles separate. FIG. 256. The same of shrubby St. John's-wort ; the three styles united iuto one- LESSON 18.] COMPOUND PISTILS. 119 are joined at the base only, or else below the middle (as in Fig. 254), and in some they are united quite to the top. 312. Even when the styles are all consolidated into one, the stig- mas are often separate, or enough so to show by the number of their lobes how many simple pistils are combined to make the compound one. In the common Lily, for instance, the three lobes of the stigma, as well as the three grooves down the ovary, plainly tell us that the pistil is made of three combined. But in the Day-Lily the three lobes of the stigma are barely discernible by the naked eye, and in the Spiderwort (Fig. 257) they are as perfectly united into one as the ovaries and styles are. Here the number of cells in the ovary alone shows that the pistil is compound. These are all cases of 313. Compound Pistils with two or more Cells, namely, with as many cells as there are simple pistils, or carpels, that have united to compose the organ. They are just what would be formed if the simple pistils (two, three, or five in a circle, as the case may be), like those of a Pasony or Stonecrop, all pressed together in the centre of the flower, Were to cohere by their contiguous parts. 314. As each simple ovary has its placenta, or seed- bearing line (308), at the inner angle, so the resulting compound ovary has as many axile placentas (that is, as SS7 many placentae in the axis or centre) as there are pistil-leaves in its composition, but all more or less consolidated into one. This is shown in the cross-sections, Fig. 254-256, &c. 315. The partitions (or Dissepiments, as they are technically named) of a compound ovary are accordingly part of the walls or the sides of the carpels which compose it. Of course they are double, one layer belonging to each carpel ; and in ripe pods they often split,, into the two layers. 316. We have described only one, though the commonest, kind of compound pistil. There are besides 317. One-Celled Compound Pistils, These are of two sorts, those with axile, and those with parietal placenta. That is, first, where the ovules or seeds are borne in the axis or centre of the ovary, and, secondly, where they are borne on its walls. The first of these cases, or that FIG. 257. Pistil of Spidenvort (Tradescantia) : the three-celled orary cut across. 120 THE PISTILS. [LESSON 18. 318. With a Free Central Placenta, is what we find in Purslane (Fig. 214), and in most Chickweeds (Fig. 258, 259) and Pinks. The difference between this and the foregoing case is only that the delicate partitions have very early vanished ; and traces of them may often be detected. Or sometimes this is a variation of the mode 319. With Parietal Placentae, namely, with the ovules and seeds borne on the sides or wall (parietes) of the ovary. The pistil of the Prickly Poppy, Bloodroot, Violet, Frost-weed (Fig. 261), Gooseberry, and of many Hypericums, are of this sort. To understand it^ perfectly, we have only to. imagine two, three, or any number of carpel-leaves (like that of Fig. 251), arranged in a circle, to unite by their contiguous edges, and so form one ovary or pod (as we have endeavored to show in Fig. 260) ; — very much as in the Stramonium (Fig. 199) the five petals unite by their edges to compose a mono- petalous corolla, and the five sepals to form a tubular calyx. Here each carpel is an open leaf, or partly' open, bearing ovules along its ma%ins ; and each placenta consists of the contiguous margins of two pistil-leaves grown together. 320. All degrees occur between this and the sev- eral-celled ovary with the placentae in the axis. Com- pare, for illustration, the common St. John's-worts. Fig. 255 and 256, with Fig. 262, a cross-section of the ovary of a different species, in which the three large placentae meet in the axis, but scarcely unite, and with Fig. 263, a similar section of the ripe pod of the same plant, showing three parietal placentae borne on imperfect partitions projecting a little way into the general cell. Fig. 261 is the same in plan, but with hardly any trace of partitions ; that is, the united edges of the leaves only slightly project into the cell. FIG. 258. Pistil of a Sandwort, with the ovary divided lengthwise ; and 259, the same divided transversely, to show the free central placenta FIG. 260. Plan of a one-celled ovary of three carpel-leaves, with parietal placentae, cut across below, where it is complete ; the upper part showing the top of the three leaves it is composed of, approaching, but not united. FIG. 261 Cross-section of the ovary of Frodt-weed (Hclianthemum), with three parietal placenta., bearing ovule*. LESSON 18.] OPEN PISTILS. 121 321. The ovary, especially when compound, is often covered by and united with the tube of the calyx, as has already been explained (272). We describe this by saying either " ovary adherent," or " calyx adherent," &c. Or we say '* ovary inferior" when the tube of the calyx is adherent throughout to the surface of the ovary, so that its lobes, and all the rest of the flower, appear to be borne on its summit, as in Fig. 215 and Fig. 216; or "half- inferior" as in the Purslane (Fig. 214), where the calyx is adherent part way up ; or " superior" where the calyx and the ovary are not combined, as in the Cherry (Fig. 213) and the like, that is, where these parts are free. The term " ovary superior," therefore, means just the same as "calyx inferior"; and " ovary inferior," the same as " calyx superior." 322. Open OF GymnospermoilS Pistil, This is what we have in the X"~~N whole Pine family, the most peculiar, and yet the simplest, / \ of all pistils. While the ordinary simple pistil in the eye Vof the botanist represents a leaf rolled together into a closed pod (305), those of the Pine, Larch (Fig. 264), 264 Cedar, and Arbor- Vitae (Fig. 265, 266) are plainly open leaves, in the form of; scales, each bearing two or more ovules on the inner face, next the base. At the time of blossoming, these pistil-leaves of the young cone diverge, and the pollen, so abundantly shed from the staminate blossoms, falls di- rectly upon the exposed ovules. Afterwards the scales close over each other until the seeds are ripe. Then they separate again, that the seeds may be shed. As their ovules and seeds are not enclosed in a pod, all such plants are said to be Gymnospermous^ that is, naked-seeded. FIG. 262. Cross-section of the ovary of Hypericum graveolens. 2G3. Similar section of the ripe pod of the same. FIG. 2C4. A pistil, that is, a scale of the cone, of a Larch, at the time of flowering} inside view, showing its pair of naked ovules. F[G. 265. Branchlet of the American Arbor- Vitae, considerably larger than in nature, terminated by its pistillate flowers, each consisting of a single scale (an open pistil), together forming a small cone. FIG. 266. One of the scales or pistils of the last, removed and more enlarged, the inside exposed to view, showing a pair of ovules on its base. 11 122 THE PISTILS. [LESSON 181 323. Ovules (234). These are the bodies which are to become seeds. They are either sessile, that is, stalkless, or else borne on a stalk, called the Funiculus. They may be produced along the whole length of the cell, or only at some part of it, generally either at the top or the bottom. In the former case they are apt to be numerous ; in the latter, they may be few or single (solitary, Fig. 267-269). As to their direction, ovules are said to be Horizontal, when they are neither turned upwards nor down- wards, as in Fig. 252, 261 ; Ascending, when rising obliquely upwards, usually from the side of the cell, not from its very base, as in the Buttercup (Fig. 267). and the Purslane (Fig. 214) ; Erect, when rising upright from wheat (Fig. 268); Pendulous, when hanging from towards the top> as in the Flax (Fig. 212); and Suspended, when hanging perpendicularly from the very sum- mit of the cell, as in the Anemone (Fig. 269), Dogwood, &c. All these terms equally apply to seeds. 324. An ovule consists of a pulpy mass of tissue, the Nucleus or kernel, and usually of one or two coats. In the nucleus the embryo is formed, and the coats become the skin or coverings of the seed. There is a hole ( Orifice or Foramen) through the coats, at the place which answers to the apex of the ovule. The part by which the ovule is attached is its base ; the point of attachment, where the ripe seed breaks away and leaves a scar, is named the Hilum. The place where the coats blend, and cohere with each other and with the nucleus, is named the Chalaza. We will point out these parts in illustrating the four principal kinds of ovule. These are not difficult to understand, although ovules are usually so small that a good nw.g- nifying-glass is needed for their examination. Moreover, their names, all taken from the Greek, are unfortunately rather formidable. 325. The simplest sort, although the least common, is what is called the Orthotropous, or straight ovule. The Buckwheat affords a good FIG. 267. Section of the ovary of a Buttercup, lengthwise, showing its ascending ovule, FIG. 2C8. Section of the ovary of Buckwheat, showing the erect ovule. FIG. 2T>9. Section of th» ovary of Anemone, showing its suspended ovule LESSON 18.] OVULES. 123 instance of it : it is shown in its place in the ovary in Fig. 268, also detached in Fig. 270, and a much more magnified diagram of it in Fig. 274. In this kind, the orifice (/) is at the top, the chalaza and the hilum (c) are blended at the base or point of attachment, which is at the opposite end ; and the axis of the ovule is straight. If such an ovule were to grow on one side more than on the other, and double up, or have its top pushed round as it enlarges, it would become a Campylotropous or curved ovule, as in Cress and Chickweed (Fig. 271). Here the base remains as in the straight kind, but its apex with the orifice is brought round close to it. — Much the most com- mon form of all is the Anatropous or inverted xxvule. This is shown in Fig. 267, and 273 ; also a much enlarged section lengthwise, or diagram, in Fig. 275. To understand it, we have only to suppose the first sort (Fig. 270) to be inverted on its stalk, or rather to have it,** stalk bent round, applied to one side of the ovule lengthwise, and to grow fast to the coat down to near the orifice (f) ; the hilum, therefore, where the seed-stalk is to break away (A), is close to the orifice ; but the chalaza (c) is here at the top of the ovule ; between it and the hilum runs a ridge or cord, called the Rhaphe (r), which is simply that part of the stalk which, as the ovule grew and turned over, adhered to its surface. — Lastly, the Amphitropous or half-anatropous ovule (Fig. 272) differs from the last only in having a shorter rhaphe, ending about half-way between the chalaza and the orifice. So the hilum or attachment is not far from the middle of one side, while the chalaza is at one end and the orifice at the other. 326. The internal structure of the ovule is sufficiently displayed in the subjoined diagrams, representing a longitudinal slice of two FIG. 270. Orthotropou? ovule of Buckwheat: c, hilum and chalaza ; /, orifice. FIG. 271. Campylotropous ovule of a Chickweed : c, hilum and chalaza ; /, orifice. FIG. 272. Ampliitro|K)us ovule of Mallow : /, orifice ; A, hilum ; r, rhaphe ; c, chalaza. FIG. 273. Anatropous ovule of a Violet; the parts lettered as in the last. 124 THE RECEPTACLE. [LESSON 19. ovules ; Fig. 274, an orthotropous, Fig. 275, an anatropous ovule. The letters correspond in the two ; c, the chalaza ; /, the orifice ; r, rhaphe (of which there is of course none in Fig. 274) ; p, the outer coat, called primine ; -s, inner coat, called secundine ; n, nu- cleus or kernel. LESSON XIX. MORPHOLOGY OF THE RECEPTACLE. 327. THE RECEPTACLE (also called the Torus) is the axis, or stem, which the leaves and other parts of the blossom are attached to (231). It is commonly small and short (as in Fig. 169) ; but it sometimes occurs in more conspicuous and remarkable forms. 328. Occasionally it is elongated, as in some plants of the Caper family (Fig. 276), making the flower really look like a branch, hav- ing its circles of leaves, stamens, &c., separated by long spaces or internodes. 329. The Wild Geranium or Cranesbill has the receptacle pro- longed above and between the insertion of the pistils, in the form of a slender beak. In the blossom, and until the fruit is ripe, it is concealed by the five pistils united around it, and their flat styles covering its whole surface (Fig. 277). But at maturity, the five small and one-seeded fruits separate, and so do their styles, from the beak, and hang suspended from the summit. They split off elasti- LESSON 19.] THE RECEPTACLE. 125 cally from the receptacle, curving upwards with a sudden jerk, whioh scatters the seed, often throwing it to a considerable distance. 330. When a flower bears a great many pis- tils, its receptacle is gen- erally enlarged so as to give them room ; some- times becoming broad and flat, as in the Flow- ering Raspberry, some- times elongated, as in the Blackberry, the Mag- nolia, &c. It is the re- ceptacle in the Straw- berry (Fig. 279), much enlarged and pulpy when ripe, which forms the eatable part of the fruit, and bears the small seed-like pistils on its surface. In the Rose (Fig. 280), instead of being convex or conical, the receptacle is deeply con- cave, or urn-shaped. Indeed, a Rose-hip may be likened to a strawberry turned inside out, like the finger of a glove reversed, and the whole covered by the adherent tube of the calyx; which remains beneath in the strawberry. 331. A Disk is a part of the re- ceptacle, or a growth from it, en- larged under or around the pistil. It is hypogynous (269), when free from all union either with the pistil or the calyx, as in the Rue and the Orange (Fig. 281). It is perigy- nous (270), when it adheres to the base of the calyx, as in the Bladder-nut and Buckthorn (Fig. 282, FIG. 276. Flower of Gynandropsis , the receptacle enlarged and flattened where it bears the sepals and petals, then elongated into a slender stalk, bearing the stamens (in appearance, but they are monadelphous) above its middle, and a compound ovary on its summit. FIG. 277. Young fruit of the common Wild Cranesbill. FIG. 278. The same, ripe, with the five pistils splitting away from the long beak or recep. tacle, and hanging from its top by their styles. FIG. 279. Longitudinal section of a young strawberry, enlarged. FIG- 280. Similar section of a young Rose-hip FIG. 281. Pistil of the Orange, with a large hypogynous disk at its baa*. 11* 126 THE FRUIT. [LESSON 20. 283). Often it adheres both to the calyx and to the ovary, as in New Jersey Tea, the Apple, &c., consolidating the whole together. In such cases it is sometimes carried up and expanded on the top of the ovary, as in the Parsley and the Ginseng families, when it is said to be epigynous (273). 332. In Nelumbium, — a large Water-Lily, abounding in the wa- ters of our Western States, — the singular and greatly enlarged receptacle is shaped like a top, and bears the small pistils immersed in separate cavities of its flat upper surface (Fig. 284). LESSON XX. THE FRUIT. 333 THE ripened ovary, with its contents, becomes the Fruit. When the tube of the calyx adheres to the ovary, it also becomes a part of the fruit : sometimes it even forms the principal bulk of it, as in the apple and pear. 334. Some fruits, as they are commonly called, are not fruits at all in the strict botanical sense. A strawberry, for example (as we have just seen, 330, Fig. 282), although one of the choicest fruits in the common acceptation, is only an enlarged and pulpy receptacle, bearing the real fruits (that is, the ripened pistils) scattered over its FIG. 282. Flower of a Buckthorn, with a large perigynous disk. 283. The same, divided. FIG. 284 Receptacle of Nekimbium, in fruit. LESSON 20.] ITS KINDS. 127 surface, and too small to be much noticed. And mulberries, figs, and pine-apples are masses of many fruits with a pulpy flower-stalk, &c. Passing these by for the present, let us now consider only 335. Simple Fruits, These are such as are formed by the ripening of a single pistil, whether simple (305) or compound (311). 336. A simple fruit consists, then, of the Seed-vessel (technically called the Pericarp}, or the walls of the ovary matured, and the seeds, contained in it. Its structure is generally the same as that of the ovary, but not always ; because certain changes may take place after flowering. The commonest change is the obliteration in the growing fruit of some parts which existed in the pistil at the time of flowering. The ovary of a Horsechestnut, for instance, has three cells and two ovules in each cell ; but the fruit never has more than three seeds, and rarely more than one or two, and only as many cells. • Yet the vestiges of the seeds that have not matured, and of the wanting cells of the pod, may always be detected in the ripe fruit. This oblitera- tion is more complete in the Oak and Chestnut. The ovary of the first likewise has three cells, that of the second six or seven cells, each with two ovules hanging from the summit. We might there- fore expect the acorn and the chestnut to have as many cells, and two seeds in each cell. Whereas, in fact, all the cells and all the ovules but one are uniformly obliterated in the forming fruit, which thus becomes one-celled and one-seeded, and rarely can any vestige be found of the missing parts. 337. On the other hand, a one-celled ovary sometimes becomes several-celled in the fruit by the formation of false partitions, com- monly by cross-partitions, as in the jointed pod of the Sea-Rocket and the Tick-Trefoil (Fig. 304). 338. Their Kinds, In defining the principal kinds of simple fruits which have particular names, we may classify them, in the first place, into, — 1. Fleshy Fruits-, 2. Stone Fruits-, and 3. Dry Fruits. The first and second are of course indehiscent ; that is, they do not split open when ripe to discharge the seeds. 339. In fleshy fruits the whole pericarp, or wall of the ovary, thickens and becomes soft (fleshy, juicy, or pulpy) as it ripens. Of this the leading kind is 340. The Berry, such as the gooseberry and currant, the blueberry and cranberry, the tomato, and the grape. Here the whole flesh is equally soft throughout. The orange is merely a berry with a leathery rind. 128 THE FRUIT. [LESSON 20. 341. The Pepo, or Gourd-fruit, is the sort of berry which belongs to the Gourd family, mostly with a hard rind and the inner portion softer. The pumpkin, squash, cucumber, and melon are the prin- cipal examples. 342. The Pome is a name applied to the apple, pear, and quince ; fleshy fruits like a berry, but the principal thickness is calyx, only the papery pods arranged like a star in the core really belonging to the pistil itself (333). 343. Secondly, as to fruits which are partly fleshy and partly hard, one of the most familiar kinds is 344. The Drupe, or Stone-fruit ; of which the cherry, plum, and peach (Fig. 285) are familiar examples. In this the outer part of the thickness of the pericarp becomes fleshy, or softens, like a berry, while the inner hardens, like a nut. From the way in which the pistil is con- structed (305), it is evident that the fleshy part here answers to the lower, and the stone to the upper, side of the leaf; — a leaf always consisting of two layers of green pulp, an upper and an under layer, which are considerably different (439). 345. Whenever the walls of a fruit are separable into two layers, the outer layer is called the Exocarp, the inner, the Endocarp (from Greek words meaning "outside fruit" and " inside fruit"). But in a drupe the outer portion, being fleshy, is likewise called Sarcocarp (which means "fleshy fruit"), and the inner, the Putamen or stone. The stone of a peach, and the like, it will be perceived, belongs to the fruit, not to the seed. When the walls are separable into three layers, the outer layer is named either exocarp or Epicarp ; the middle one is called the Mesocarp (i. e. middle fruit) ; and the inner- most, as before, the Endocarp. 346. Thirdly, in dry fruits the seed-vessel remains herbaceous in texture, or becomes thin and membranaceous, or else it hardens throughout. Some forms remain closed, that is, are indehiscent (338) ; others are dehiscent, that is, split open at maturity in some regular way. Of indehiscent or closed dry fruits the principal kinds are the following. 347. The AcliCllitini, or Akene, is a small, one-seeded, dry, indehis- F1G. 285. Longitudinal section of a peach, showing the flesh, the stone, and the teed- LESSON 20.] ITS KINDS. 129 cent frnit, such as is popularly taken for a naked seed : but it is plainly a ripened ovary, and shows the re- mains of its style or stigma, or the place ass from which it has fallen. Of this sort are the fruits of the Buttercup (Fig. 286, 287), the Cinque-foil, and the Strawberry (Fig. 279, 288) ; that is, the real fruits, botanical ly speaking, of the latter, which are taken for seeds, not the large juicy receptacle on the surface of which they rest (330). Here the akenes are A^—-^_;- -- ----- simple pistils (305), very numerous in the same I ^\ r flower, and forming a head of such fruits. In the Nettle, Hemp, &c., there is only one pistil to each blossom, 348. In the raspberry and blackberry, each grain is a similar pistil, like that of the strawberry in the flower, but ripening into a miniature stone-fruit, or drupe. So that in the strawberry we eat the receptacle, or end of the flower-stalk ; in the rasp- berry, a cluster of stone-fruits, like cherries on a very small scale ; and in the blackberry, both a juicy receptacle and a cluster of btone-fruits covering it (Fig. 289, 290). 349. The fruit of the Composite family is also an achenium. Here the surface of the ovary is covered by an adherent calyx-tube, as is evident from the position of the corolla, apparently standing on its summit (321, md Fig. 220, a). Sometimes the limb or divisions of the calyx are entirely wanting, as in Mayweed (Fig. 291) and White weed. Sometimes the limb of the calyx forms a crown or cup on the top of the achenium, as in Succory ( Fig. 292) ; in Coreopsis, it often takes the form of two blunt teeth or scales ; in the Sunflower (Fig. 293), it consists of two FIG. 286. Achenium of Buttercup. 287. Same, cut through, to show the seed within. FIG. 288. Slice of a part of a ripe strawberry, enlarged ; some of the achenia shown cut through. FIG. 289. Slice of a part of a blackberry. 290. One of the grains or drupes divided, more enlarged ; showing the flesh, the stone, and the seed, as in Fig. 285. S&F— 7 130 THE FRUIT. |_LE8SUN 20. thin scales which fall off at the touch ; in the Sneezeweed, of about five very thin scales, which look more like a calyx (Fig. 294) ; and in the Thistle, Aster, Sow-Thistle (Fig. 295), and hundreds of others, it is cut up into a tuft of fine bristles or hairs. This is called the Pappus ; — a name which properly means the down like that of the Thistle ; but it is applied to all these forms, and to every other under which the limb of the calyx of the " compound flowers " appears. In Lettuce, Dandelion (Fig. 296), and the like, \ the achenium as it matures tapers upwards into a slender beak, like a stalk to the pappus. 350. A Utricle is the same as an achenium, but witk a thin and bladdery loose pericarp ; like that of the Goosefoot ur Pigweed (Fig. 297). When ripe it bursts open irregularly to discharge the seed ; or sometimes it opens by a circular line all round, the upper part falling off like a lid ; as in the Amaranth (Fig. 298). 351. A Caryopsis, OF Grain, differs from the last only in the seed adhering to the thin pericarp throughout, so that fruit and seed are in- corporated into one body; as in wheat, In- dian corn, and other kinds of grain. 352. A Nllt is a dry and indehiscent fruit, commonly one-celled and one-seed^ i, with a hard, crus- taceous, or bony wall, such as tne cocoanut, hazelnut, chestnut, and the acorn (Fig. 21, 299). Here the involucre, in the form of a cup at the base, is called the Cupule. ID the Chestnut it forms the bur ; in the Hazel, a leafy husk. FIG. 291. Achenium of Mayweed (no pappus). 292. That of Succory (its pappus a shal low cup). 293. Of Sunflower (pappus of two deciduous scales). 294. Of Sneezeweed (Hele- nium), with its pappus of five scales. 295. Of Sow-Thistle, with its pappus of delicate downj hairs. 296. Of the Dandelion, its pappus raised on a long beak. IG. 297. Utricle of the common Pigweed (Chenopodium album). FIG. 298. Utricle (pyxis) of Amaranth, opening all round (circumcissile). FIG. 290. Nut (acorn) of the Oak, with its cup (or cupule). LESSON 20.] ITS KINDS. 131 353. A Samara, OF Key-fruit, is either a nut or an acheniura, or any other indehiscent fruit, furnished with a wing, like that of the Mapls (Fig. 1), Ash (Fig. 300), and Elm (Fig. 301). 354. The Capsule, OF Pod, is the general name for dry seed-vessels which split or burst open at maturity. But several sorts of pod are distin- guished by particular names. Two of them belong to simple pistils, namely, the Follicle and the Legume. 355. The Follicle is a fruit of a simple pistil opening along the inner suture (307). The pods of the Preony, Col- umbine, Larkspur, Marsh-Marigold (Fig. 302), and Milkweed are of this kind. The seam along which the follicle opens answers to the edges of the pistil-leaf (Fig. 251, 253). 356. The Legume or true Pod, like the Pea-pod (Fig. 303), is similar to the follicle, only it opens by the outer as well as the inner or ventral suture (307), that is, by what answers to the midrib as well as by what answers to the united margins of the leaf. It splits therefore into two pieces, which are called valves. The le- gume belongs to plants of the Pulse family, which are accordingly termed Leguminosce, that is, leguminous plants. So the fruits of this family keep the name of legume, whatever their form, and whether they open or not. A legume divided across into one-seeded joints, which separate when ripe, as in Tick-Trefoil (Fig. 304), is named a Loment. I 357. The true Capsule is the pod of a compound pistil. Like the ovary it resulted from, it may be one-celled, or it may have as many cells as there are carpels in its composition. It may discharge its seeds through chinks or pores, as in the Poppy, or burst irregularly in some part, as in Lobelia and the Snapdragon ; but commonly it splits open (or is dehiscent) lengthwise into regular pieces, called valves. FIG. 300. Samara or key of the White Ash. 301. Samara of the American Elm. FIG. 302. Follicle of Marsh-Marigold (Caltha palustris). FIG. 303. Legume of a Sweet Pea, opened. FIG 394. Loment or jointed legume of Tick-Trefoil (DesmoiZiuinJ. 132 THE FRUIT. [LESSON 20. 358. Dehiscence of a pod resulting from a compound pistil, when regular, takes place in one of two principal ways, which are best shown in pods of two or three cells. Either the pod splits open down the middle of the back of each cell, when the dehiscence is loculicidal, as in Fig. 305 ; or it splits through the partitions, after which each cell generally opens at its inner angle, when it is septicidal, as in Fig. 306. These names are of Latin derivation, the first meaning " cutting into the cells " ; the second, " cut- ting through the partitions." Of the first sort, the Lily and Iris (Fig. 305) are good examples ; of the second, the Rhododen- dron, Azalea, and St. John's-wort. From the structure of the pistil (305-311) the student will readily see, that the line down the back of each cell answers to the dorsal suture of the carpel ; so that the pod opens by this when loculicidal, while it separates into its component carpels, which open as follicles, when septicidal. Some pods open both ways, and so split into twice as many valves as the carpels of which they are formed. 359. In loculicidal dehiscence the valves naturally bear the par- titions on their middle ; in the septicidal, half the thickness of a partition is borne on the margin of each valve. See the diagrams, Fig. 307-309. A variation of either mode sometimes occurs, as shown in the diagram, Fig. 309, where the valves break away from the partitions. This is called septifragal dehiscence ; and ma/ be seen in the Morning-Glory. 3 GO. Three remaining sorts of pods are distinguished by proper names, viz. : — FIG. 305. Capsule of Iris (with loculicidal dehiscence), below cut across. FIG. 306. Pod of a Marsh St. John's-wort, with septicidal dehiscence. FIG. 307. Diagram of septicidal ; 308, of loculicidal ; and 300, of septifragal dehiscenc*. LESSON 20.] MULTIPLE FRUITS. 133 361. The Silique (Fig. 310), the peculiar pod of the Mustard fam- ily ; which is two-celled by a false partition stretched across between two parietal placentae. It generally opens by two valves from below upwards, and the placentas with the partition are left behind when the valves fall off. 362. A Silicic OF Pouch is only a short and broad silique, like that of the Shepherd's Purse, of the Candy-tuft, &c. 363. The Pyxis is a pod which opens by a circular hori- zontal line, the pupper part forming a lid, as in Purslane (Fig. 311), the Plantain, Hen- bane, &c. In these the dehiscence extends all round, or is circumcissile. So it does in Fig. 298, which represents a sort of one- seeded pyxis. In Jeffersonia or Twin-leaf, the line does not separate quite round, but leaves a portion to form a hinge to the lid. 364. Multiple or Collective Fruits (334) are, properly speaking, masses of fruits, resulting from several or many blossoms, aggre- gated into one body. The pine-apple, mulberry, Osage-orange, and the fig, are fruits of this kind. This latter is a peculiar form, how- ever, being to a mulberry nearly what a Rose-hip is to a strawberry (Fig. 279, 280), namely, with a hollow receptacle bearing the flowers concealed inside ; and the whole eatable part is this puipy common receptacle, or hollow thickened flower-stalk. 365. A Strobile, or Cone (Fig. 314), is the pe- culiar multiple fruit of Pines, Cypresses, and the like ; hence named Coniferce, viz. cone- bearing plants. As already shown (322), these cones are made of open pistils, mostly in the form of flat scales, regularly overlying each other, and pressed together in a spike or head. Each scale bears one or two naked seeds on its inner face. When the cone is ripe and dry, the scales turn back or diverge, and the seed peels off and falls, generally carrying with it a wing, which was a part of the lining of the scale, and which facilitates the dispersion of the seeds by the wind (Fig. 312, 313). In Arbor- Vitse, the scales FIG. 310. Siliqne of Sprinp Cress (Cardamine rhomboidea), opening. FIG. 311. The pyxis, or pod, of the common Purslane FIG. 312. Inside view of a scale from the cone of Pitch-Pine ; with one of the seed* (Fig. 313) detached ; the other in its place on the scale. 12 134 THE SEED. [LESSON 21. of the small cone are few, and not very unlike the leaves (Fig. 265). In Cypress they are very thick at the top and narrow at the base, so as to make a peculiar sort of closed cone. In Juniper and Red Ce- dar, the few scales of the very small cone become fleshy, and ripen into a fruit which might be taken for a berry. LESSON XXL THE SEED. 366. THE ovules (323), when they have an embryo (or unde- veloped plantlet, 16) formed in them, become seeds. 367. The Seed, like the ovule from which it originates, consists of its coats, or integuments, and a kernel. 368. The Seed-COatS are commonly two (324), the outer and the inner. Fig. 315 shows the two, in a seed cut through lengthwise. The outer coat is often hard or crustaceous, whence it is called the Testa, or shell of the seed ; the inner is thin and delicate. 369. The shape and the markings, so various in dif- ferent seeds, depend mostly on the outer coat. Sometimes it fits FIG. 314. Cone of Pitch-Pine (Pinus rigida). PIG. 315. Seed of Basswood cut through lengthwise : a, the hilum or scar ; i, the outer coat ; r, the inner ; d. the albumen ; e. the embryo. LESSON 21.] ITS COATS OR COVERINGS. 135 the kernel closely ; sometimes it is expanded into a wing, as in the Trumpet-Creeper (Fig. 316), and occasionally this wing is cut up into shreds or tufts, as in the Catalpa ; or instead of a wing it may bear a coma, cr tuft of long and soft hairs, such as we find in the Milkweed or Silk weed (Fig. 317). The object of wings or downy tufts is to render the seeds buoyant, so that they may be widely dispersed by the winds. This is clear, not only from their evident adap- tation to this purpose, but also from the interesting fact that winged and tufted seeds are found only in fruits that split open at maturity, never in those that remain closed. The coat of some seeds is beset with long hairs or wool. Cotton, one of the most important vegetable products, — since it forms the principal clothing of the larger part of the human race, — consists of the long and woolly hairs which thickly cover the whole surface of the seed. Certain seeds have an additional, but more or less incomplete covering, outside of the real seed-coats, called an 370. Aril, OF ArillllS. The loose and transparent bag which encloses the seed of the White Water-Lily (Fig. 317 318) is of this kind. So is the mace of the nutmeg; and also the scarlet pulp around the seeds of the Waxwork (Celastrus) and Strawberry-bush (Euonymus), so ornamental in autumn, after the pods burst. The aril is a growth from the ex- tremity of the seed-stalk, or the placenta. 371. The names of the parts of the seed and of its kinds are the same as in the ovule. The scar left where the seed- stalk separates is called c the Hilum. The orifice of the ovule, now closed up, and showing only a small point or mark, is sis 322 320 321 named the Micropyle. The terms orthotropous, anatropous, &c. FIG. 316. A winged seed of the Trumpet-Creeper. FIG. 317. Seed of Milkweed, with a coma or tuft ). 140 HOW PLANTS GROW. [LESSON 22. 385. The poJlen (297) which falls upon the stigma grows there in a peculiar way : its delicate inner coat extends into a tube (the pollen-tube), which sinks into the loose tissue of the stigma and the interior of the style, something as the root of a seedling sinks into the loose soil, reaches the cavity of the ovary, and at length penetrates the orifice of an ovule. The point of the pollen- tube reaches the surface of the embryo-sac, and in some unexplained way causes a* particle of soft pulpy or mucilaginous matter (Fig. 328) to form a mem- branous coat and to expand into a vesicle, which is the germ of the embryo. 386. This vesicle (shown detached and more mag- nified in Fig. 329) is a specimen of what botanists call a Cell. Its wall of very delicate membrane encloses a mucilaginous liquid, in which there are often some minute grains, and commonly a larger soft mass (called its nucleus). 387. Growth takes place by this vesicle or cell, after enlarging to a certain size, dividing by the for- mation of a cross partition into two such cells, co- hering together (Fig. 330) ; one of these into two more (Fig. 331); and these repeating the process by partitions formed in both directions (Fig. 332); forming a cluster or mass of cells, essentially like the first, and all proceeding from it. After increasing in number for some time in this way, and by a continuation of the same process, the em- bryo begins to shape it- ^ self; the upper end forms the radicle or root-end, while the other end shows a notch between two lobes (Fig. 333), these lobes become the cotyledons or seed-leaves, and the embryo as it exists in the seed is at length completed (Fig. 336) FIG. 399. Vesicle or first cell of the emliryo, with a portion of the summit of the embryo- sac, detached. 330. Fame, more advanced, divided into two rells. 331. Same, a little far- ther advanced, consisting of three cells. 332. Same, still more advanced, consisting of a little mass of young cells. FIG. 333. Forming emhryo of Buckwheat, moderately magnified, showing a nick at the end where the cotyledons are to he. 334. Same, more advanced in growth. 335. Same, still farther advanced. 333. The completed emliryo, displayed and straightened out; tb« tame as shown in a section when folded together in Fig. 326. LESSON 22.] GROWTH OF THE PLANTLET. 141 388. The Growth Of the Plantlct when it springs from the seed is only a continuation of the same process. The bladder-like cells of which the embryo consists multiply in number by the repeated division of each cell into two. And the plantlet is merely the ag- gregation of a vastly larger number of these cells. This may be clearly ascertained by magnifying any part of a young plantlet. The young root, being more transparent than the rest, answers the purpose best. Fig. 56, on page 30, repre- sents the end of the rootlet of Fig. 55, magnified enough to show the cells that form the surface. Fig. 337 and 338 are two small bits of the surface more highly magnified, showing the cells still larger. And if we make a thin slice through the young root both lengthwise and crosswise, and view it under a good microscope 'T^ig. 340), we may per- ceive that the whole interior is made up of just such cells. It is the same with the young stem and the leaves (Fig. 355, 357). It is essentially the same in the full-grown herb and the tree. 389. So the plant is an aggregation of countless millions of little vesicles, or cells (Fig. 339), as they are called, essentially like the cell it began with in the formation of the embryo (Fig. 329) ; and this first cell is the foundation of the whole structure, or the ancestor of all the rest. And a plant is a kind of structure built up of these individual cells, something as a house is built of bricks, — only the bricks or cells are not brought to the forming plant, but are made in it and by it ; or, to give a better comparison, the plant is constructed much as a honeycomb is built up of cells, — only the plant constructs itself, and shapes its own materials into fitting forms. 390. And vegetable growth consists of two things ; — 1st, the ex- pansion of each cell until it gets its full size (which is commonly not more than ^ov of an inch in diameter) ; and 2d, the multiplication FIG. 337. Tissue from the rootlet of a seedling Maple, magnified, showing root-hairs. &3S. A small portion, more magnified. FIG. 339. A regularly twelve-sided cell, like those of Fig. 840, detached. 142 VEGETABLE FABRIC. [LESSON 23. of the cells in number. It is by the latter, of course, that the prin- cipal increase of plants in bulk takes place. LESSON XXIII. VEGETABLE FABRIC : CELLULAR TISSUE. 391. Organic Structure, A mineral — such as a crystal of spar, or a piece of marble — may be divided into smaller and still smaller pieces, and yet the minutest portion that can be seen with the mi- croscope will have all the characters of the larger body, and be capable of still further subdivision, if we had the means of doing it, into just such particles, only of smaller size. A plant may also be divided into a number of similar parts : first into branches ; then each branch or stem, into joints or similar parts (34), each with its leaf or pair of leaves. But if we divide these into pieces, the pieces are not all alike, nor have they separately the properties of the whole ; they are not whole things, but fragments or slices. 392. If now, under the microscope, we subdivide a leaf, or a piece of stem or root, we come down in the same way to the set of similar things it is made of, — to cavities with closed walls, — to Cells, as we call them (386), essentially the same everywhere, however they may vary in shape. These are the units, or the elements of which every part consists ; and it is their growth and their multiplication which FIG. 340. Magnified view, or diagram, of some perfectly regular cellular tissue, formed of LESSON 23.] CELLULAR TISSUE. 143 make the growth of the plant, as was shown in the last Lesson. We cannot divide them into similar smaller parts having the prop- erties of the whole, as we may any mineral body. We may cut them in pieces ; but the pieces are only mutilated parts of a cell. This is a peculiarity of organic things (2, 3) : it is organic structure. Being composed of cells, the main structure of plants is called 393. Cellular Tissue, The cells, as they multiply, build up the tissues or fabric of the plant, which, as we have said (389), may be likened to a wall or an edifice built of bricks, or still better to a honeycomb composed of ranges of cells (Fig. 340). 394. The walls of the cells are united where they touch each other ; and so the partition appears to be a simple membrane, although it is really double ; as may be shown by boiling the tissue a few minutes and then pulling the parts asunder. And in soft fruits the cells separate in ripening, although they were perfectly united into a tissue, when green, like that of Fig. 340. 395 In that figure the cells fit together perfectly, leaving no interstices, except a very small space at some of the corners. But in most leaves, the cells are loosely heaped together, leaving spaces or passages of all sizes (Fig. 356) ; and in the leaves and stems of aquatic and marsh plants, in particular, the cells are built up into narrow partitions, which form the sides of large and regular canals or passages (as shown in Fig. 341). These passages form the holes or cavities so conspicuous on cutting across any of these plants, and which are always filled with air. They may be likened to a stack of chimneys, built up of cells in place of bricks. 396. When small and irregular, the interstices are called inter- cellular spaces (that is, spaces between the cells). When large anc^ regular, they are named intercellular passages or air-passages, 397. It will be noticed that in slices of the root, stem, or any tissue* where the cells are not partly separate, the boundaries of the cells are usually more or less six-sided, like the cells of a honeycomb ; and this is apt to be the case in whatever direction the slice is made, whether crosswise, lengthwise, or obliquely. The reason of this is easy to see. The natural figure of the cell is globular Cells which are not pressed upon by others are generally round or roundish (except when they grow in some particular direction), as we see in the green pulp of many leaves. When a quantity of spheres (such, for instance, as a pile of cannon-balls) are heaped up, each one in the interior of the heap is touched by twelve others. If the spheres be 144 VEGETABLE FABRIC. [LESSON 23. soft and yielding, as young cells are, when pressed together they will become twelve-sided, like that in Fig. 339. And a section in any direction will be six-sided, as are the meshes in Fig. 340. 398. The size of the common cells of plants varies from about the thirtieth to the thousandth of an inch in diameter. An ordinary size is from -^fa to -5^ of an inch ; so that there may generally be from 27 to 125 millions of cells in the compass of a cubic inch ! 399. Now when it is remembered that many stems shoot up at the rate of an inch or two a day, and sometimes of three or four , inches, knowing the size of the cells, we may form some conception] of the rapidity of their formation. The giant Puff-ball has been known to enlarge from an inch or so to nearly a foot in diameter in a single night ; but much of this is probably owing to expansion. We take therefore a more decisive, but equally extraordinary case, in the huge flowering stem of the Century-Plant. After waiting many years, or even for a century, to gather strength and materials for the effort, Century-Plants in our conservatories send up a flow- ering stalk, which grows day after day at the rate of a foot in twenty- four hours, and becomes about six inches in diameter. This, sup- posing the cells to average -3^ of an inch in diameter, requires the formation of over twenty thousand millions of cells in a day ! 400. The walls of the cells are almost always colorless. The green color of leaves and young bark, and all the brilliant hues of flowers, are due to the contents of the cells, seen through their more or less transparent walls. 401. At first the walls are always very thin. In all soft parts they remain so ; but in other cases they thicken on the inside and harden, as we see in the stone of stone-fruits, and in all hard wood (Fig. 345) Sometimes this thickening continues until the cell is- nearly filled up solid. 402. The walls of cells are perfectly closed and whole, at least in all young and living cells. Those with thickened walls have thin places, indeed ; but there are no holes opening from one cell into another. And yet through these closed cells the sap and all the juices are conveyed from one end of the plant to the other. 403. Vegetable cells may vary widely in shape, particularly when not combined into a tissue or solid fabric. The hairs of plants, for example, are cells drawn out into tubes, or are composed of a row of cells, growing on the surface. Cotton consists of simple long hairs on the coat of the seed ; and these hairs are single cells. The hair- LESSON 24.] WOOD. 145 like bodies which abound on young roots are very slender projec- tions of some of the superficial cells, as is seen in Fig. 337. Even the fibres of wood, and what are called vessels in plants, are only peculiar forms or transformations of cells. LESSON XXIV. VEGETABLE FABRIC : WOOD. 404. CELLULAR TISSUE, such as described in the last Lesson, makes up the whole structure of all very young plants, and the whole of Mosses and other vegetables of the lowest grade, even when full grown. But this fabric is too tender or too brittle to give needful strength and toughness for plants which are to rise to any considerable height and support themselves. So all such plants have also in their composition more or less of 405. Wood, This is found in all common herbs, as well as in shrubs and trees ; only there is not so much of it in proportion to the softer cellular tissue. It is formed very early in the growth of the root, stem, and leaves ; traces of it appearing in large embryos even while yet in the seed. 406. Wood is likewise formed of cells, — of cells which at first are just like those that form the soft parts of plants. But early in their growth, some of these lengthen and at the same time thicken their walls ; these are what is called Woody Fibre or Wood- Cells ; others grow to a greater size, have thin walls with various markings upon them, and often run together end to end so as to form pretty SIG 341. Part of a slic« across the stem of the Calla, or rather Richardia Africana, magnified 13 U6 VEGETABLE FABRIC. [LESSON 24. large tubes, comparatively ; these are called Ducts, or sometimes Vessels. Wood almost always consists of both woody fibres and ducts, variously intermingled, and combined into bundles or threads which run lengthwise through the root and stem, and are spread out to form the frame- work of the leaves (136). In treesf and shrubs they are so numerous and crowded together, that they make a 6 solid mass of wood. In herbs they are fewer, and often scattered. That is all the difference. b 407. The porosity of some kinds of wood, which is to be seen by the naked eye, as in mahogany and Oak-wood, is owing to a large sort of ducts. These generally contain air, except in very 6 young parts, and in the spring of the year, when they are often gorged with sap, as we see in a wounded Grape- vine, or in the trunk of a Sugar-Maple at that time. But in woody plants through the season, the sap is usually carried up from the roots to the leaves by the 408. Wood-Cells, or Woody Fibre, (Fig. 342-345.) These are email tubes, commonly between one and two thousandths, but in Pine-wood sometimes two or three hundredths, of an inch in diam- eter. Those from the tough bark of the Basswood, shown in Fig. 342, are only the fifteen-hundredth of an inch wide. Those of But- ton wood (Fig. 345) are larger, and are here highly magnified be- sides. They also show the way wood-cells are commonly put to- gether, namely, with their tapering ends overlapping each other, — spliced together, as it were, — thus giving more strength and tough- ness to the stem, &c. FIG. 342. Two wood-cells from the inner or fibrous hark of the Linden or Basswood. 343. Some tissue of the wood of the same, viz. wood-cells, and below (0 We may distinguish two sorts of materials in plants, one of whkrh is absolutely essential, and is the same in all of them ; the other, ulso to some extent essential, but very variable in different plants, or in the same plant under different circumstances. The forn>er is the organic, the latter the inorganic or earthy materials. 451. The Earthy or Inorganic Constituents, If we burn thoroughly a , a piece of wood, or any other part of a vegetable, almost all of LESSON 26.] ITS CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. 159 it is dissipated into air. But a little ashes remain : these represent the earthy constituents of the plant. 452. They consist of some potash (or soda if a marine plant was used), some silex (the same as flint), and probably a little lime, al- umine, or magnesia, iron or manganese, sulphur or phosphorus, &c. Some or all of these elements may be detected in many or most plants. But they make no part of their real fabric ; and they form only from one or two to nine or ten parts out of a hundred of any vegetable substance. The ashes vary according to the nature of the soil. In. fact, they consist, principally, of such materials as happened to be dissolved, in small quantity, in the water which was taken up by the roots ; and when that is consumed by the plant, or flies off pure (as it largely does, 447) by exhalation, the earthy mat- ter is left behind in the cells, — just as it is left incrusting the sides of a teakettle in which much hard water has been boiled. As is very natural, therefore, we find more earthy matter (i. e. more ashes) in the leaves than in any other part (sometimes as much as seven per cent, when the wood contains only two per cent) ; because it is through the leaves that most of the water escapes from the plant. These earthy constituents are often useful to the plant (the silex, for instance, increases the strength of the Wheat-stalk), or are useful in the plant's products as furnishing needful elements in the food of man and other animals ; and some mu?t be held to be necessary to vege- tation, since this is never known to go on without them. 453. The Organic Constituents. As has just been remarked, when we burn in the open air a piece of any plant, nearly its whole bulk, and from 88 to more than 99 parts out of a hundred by weight of its substance, disappear, being turned into air and vapor. These are the organic constituents which have thus been consumed, — the actual materials of the cells and the whole real fabric of the plant. And we may state that, in burning, it has been decomposed into ex- actly the same kinds of air, and the vapor of water, that the plant used in its making. The burning has merely undone the work of vegetation, and given back the materials to the air just in the state in which the plant took them. 454. It will not be difficult to understand what the organic con- stituents, that is, what the real materials, of the plant are, and how the plant obtains them. The substance of which vegetable tissue, viz. the wall of the cells, is made, is by chemists named Cellulose. It is just the same thing in composition in wood and in soft cellular tis- 160 THE PLANT IK ACTION". [LESSOR 26. sue, — in the tender pot-herb and in the oldest tree. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, 6 parts of the first to 10 of the second and 5 of the third. These, accordingly, are necessary mate- rials of vegetable growth, and must be received by the growing plant 455. The Plant's Food must contain these three elements in some shape or other. Let us look for them in the materials which the plant is constantly taking from the soil and the air. 456. Water is the substance of which it takes in vastly more than of anything else : we well know how necessary it is to vegetable life. The plant imbibes water by the roots, which are specially construct- ed for taking it in, as a liquid when the soil is wet, and probably also in the form of vapor when the soil is only damp. That water in the form of vapor is absorbed by the leaves likewise, when the plant needs it, is evident from the way partly wilted leaves revive and freshen when sprinkled or placed in a moist atmosphere. Now water is composed of hydrogen and oxygen, two of the three elements of cellulose or plant-fabric. Moreover, the hydrogen and the oxygen exist in water in exactly the same proportions that they do in cellu- lose : so it is clear that water furnishes these two elements. 457. We inquire, therefore, after the third element, carbon. This is the same as pure charcoal. Charcoal is the carbon of a vegetable left behind after charring, that is, heating it out of contact of the air until the hydrogen and oxygen are driven off. The charcoal of wood is so abundant in bulk as to preserve perfectly the shape of the cells after charring, and in weight it amounts to about half that of the original material. Carbon itself is a solid, and not at all dissolved by water : as such, therefore, it cannot be absorbed into the plant, however minute the particles ; only liquid and air can pass through the walls of the cells (402, 410). It must therefore come to the plant in some combination, and in a fluid form. The only substance within the plant's reach containing carbon in the proper state is 458. Carbonic Acid. This is a gas, and one of the components of the atmosphere, everywhere making about ^^ part of its bulk, — enough for the food of plants, but not enough to be injurious to nnimals. For when mixed in any considerable proportion with the air we breathe, carbonic acid is very poisonous. The air produced by burning charcoal is carbonic acid, and we know how soon burning charcoal in a close room will destroy life. 459. The air around us consists, besides this minute proportion of carbonic acid, of two other gases, mixed together, viz. oxygen LESSON 26.] ITS FOOD. 161 and nitrogen. The nitrogen gas does not support animal life '. it only dilutes the oxygen, which does. It is the oxygen gas alone which renders the air fit for breathing. 460. Carbonic acid consists of carbon combined with oxygen. In breathing, animals are constantly forming carbonic acid gas by unit- ing carbon from their bodies with oxygen of the air ; they inspire oxygen into their lungs ; they breath it out as carbonic acid. So with every breath animals are diminishing the oxygen of the air, — so necessary to animal life, — and are increasing its carbonic acid, — so hurtful to animal life ; or rather, which would be so hurtful if it were allowed to accumulate in the air. The reason why it does not increase in the air beyond this minute proportion is that plants feed upon it. They draw their whole stock of carbon from the carbonic acid of the air. 461. Plants take it in by their leaves. Every current, or breeze that stirs the foliage, brings to every leaf a succession of fresh atoms of carbonic acid, which it absorbs through its thousands of breathing- pores. We may prove this very easily, by putting a small plant or a fresh leafy bough into a glass globe, exposed to sunshine, and hav- ing two openings, causing air mixed with a known proportion of carbonic acid gas to enter by one opening, slowly traverse the foliage, and pass out by the other into a vessel proper to receive it : now, examining the air chemically, it will be found to have less carbonic acid than before. A portion has been taken up by the foliage. 462. Plants also take it in by their roots, some probably as a gas, in the same way that leaves absorb it, and much, certainly, dissolved in the water which the rootlets imbibe. The air in the soil, es- pecially in a rich soil, contains many times as much carbonic acid as an equal bulk of the atmosphere above. Decomposing vegetable matter or manures, in the soil, are constantly evolving carbonic acid, 'and a large part of it remains there, in the pores and crevices, among which the absorbing rootlets spread and ramify. Besides, as this gas is dissolved by water in a moderate degree, every rain-drop that falls from the clouds to the ground brings with it a little carbonic acid, dissolving or washing it out of the air as it passes, and bringing it down to the roots of plants. And what flows off into the streams and ponds serves for the food of water-plants. 463. So water and carbonic acid, taken in by the leaves, or taken in by the roots and carried up to the leaves as crude sap, are the general food of plants, — are the raw materials out of which at least 14* 162 THE PLANT IN ACTION, [LESSON 26. the fabric and a part of the general products of the plant are made. Water and carbonic acid arc mineral matters : in the plant, mainly in the foliage, they are changed into organic matters. This is 464. The Plant's proper Work, Assimilation, viz. the conversion by the vegetable of foreign, dead, mineral matter into its own living sub- stance, or into organic matter capable of becoming living substance. To do this is, as we have said, the peculiar office of the plant. How and where is it done ? 465. It is done in the green parts of plants alone, and only when these are acted upon by the light of the sun. The sun in some way supplies a power which enables the living plant to originate these peculiar chemical combinations, — to organize matter into forms which are alone capable of being endowed with life. The proof of this proposition is simple ; and it shows at the same time, in the simplest way, what the plant does with the water and carbonic acid it consume?. Namely, 1st, it is only in sunshine or bright daylight that the green parts of plants give out oxygen gas, — then they do ; and 2d, the giving out of this oxygen gas is just what is required to render the chemical composition of water and carbonic acid the same as that of cellulose (454), that is, of the plant's fabric. This shows why plants spread out so large a surface of foliage. 466. In plants growing or placed under water we may see bubbles of air rising from the foliage ; we may collect enough of this air to test it by a candle's burning brighter in it ; which shows it to be oxygen gas. Now if the plant is making cellulose or plant- substance, — that is, is making the very materials of its fabric and growth, as must generally be the case, — all this oxygen gas given off by the leaves comes from the decomposition of carbonic acid taken in by the plant. 467. This must be so, because cellulose is composed of 5 parts of. oxygen and 10 of hydrogen to 6 of carbon (454) : here the first two are just in the same proportions as in water, which consists of 1 part of oxygen and 2 of hydrogen, — so that 5 parts of water and 6 of car- bon represent 1 of cellulose or plant-fabric ; and to make it out of water and carbonic acid, the latter (which is composed of carbon and oxygen) has only to give up all its oxygen. In other words, the plant, in its foliage under sunshine, decomposes carbonic acid gas, and turns the carbon together with water into cellulose, at the same time giving off the oxygen of the carbonic acid into the air. 468. And we can readily prove that it is so, — namely, that plants LESSON 26.] PRODUCING ORGANIC MATTER. 163 do decompose carbonic acid in their leaves and give out its oxygen, — by the experiment mentioned in paragraph 461. There the leaves, as we have stated, are taking in carbonic acid gas. We now add, that they are giving out oxygen gas at the same rate. The air as it comes from the glass globe is found to have just as much more oxygen as it has less carbonic acid than before — just as much more oxygen as would be required to turn the carbon re- tained in the plant back into carbonic acid again. 4G9. It is all the same when plants — instead of making fabric at once, that is, growing — make the prepared material, and store it up for future use. The principal product of plants for this purpose is Starch, which consists of minute grains of organic matter, lying Jjo-e in the cells. Plants often accumulate this, perhaps in the root, as in the Turnip, Carrot, and Dahlia (Fig. 57 - 60) ; or in subter- ranean steins or branches, as in the Potato (Fig. 68), and many rootstocks ; or in the bases of leaves, as in the Onion, Lily (Fig. 73-75), and other bulbs ; or in fleshy leaves above ground, as those of the Ice-Plant, House-leek, and Century-Plant (Fig. 82) ; or in the whole thickened body, as in many Cactuses (Fig. 76) ; or in the seed around the embryo, as in Indian Corn (Fig. 38, 39) and other grain ; or even in the embryo itself, as in the Horsechestnut (Fig. 23, 24), Bean (Fig. 16), Pea (Fig. 19), &c. In all these forms this is a provision for future growth, either of the plant itself or of some offset from it, or of its offspring, as it springs from the seed. Now starch is to cellulose or vegetable fabric just what the prepared clay is to the potter's vessel, — the same thing, only requiring to be shaped and consolidated. It has exactly the eame chemical composition, and is equally made of carbon and the elements of water, by decomposing the same amount of carbonic acid and giving back its oxygen to the air. In using it for growth, the plant dissolves it, conveys it to the growing parts, and consoli- dates it into fabric. 470. Sugar, another principal vegetable product, also has essen- tially the same chemical composition, and may be formed out of the same common food of plants, with the same result. The different kinds of sugar (that of the cane, &c. and of grapes) consist of the same three materials as starch and cellulose, only with a little more water. The plant generally forms the sugar out of starch, changing one into the other with great ease ; starch being the form in which prepared material is stored up, and sugar that in which it is ex- 164 THE PLANT PURIFYING THE AIR, [LESSON 26. pencled or transferred from one part of the plant to another. In the Sugar-cane and Indian Corn, starch is deposited in the seed ; in ger- mination this is turned into sugar for the plantlet to begin its growth with ; the growing plant produces more, and deposits some as starch in the stalk ; just before blossoming, this is changed into sugar again, and dissolved in the sap, to form and feed the flowers (which cannot, like the leaves, create nourishment for themselves) ; and what is left is deposited in the seed as starch again, with which to begin the same operation in the next generation. 471. We might enumerate other vegetable products of this class (such as oil, acids, jelly, the pulp of fruits, &c.), and show how they are formed out of the carbonic acid and water which the plant takes in. But those already mentioned are sufficient. In producing any of them, carbonic acid taken from the air is decomposed, its carbon retained, and its oxygen given back to the air. That is to say, 472. Plants purify the Air for Animals, by taking away the carbonic acid injurious to them, continually poured into it by their breathing, as well as by the burning of fuel and by decay, and restoring in its place an equal bulk of life-sustaining oxygen (4GO). And by the same operation, combining this carbon with the elements of water, &c., and elaborating them into organic matter, — especially into starch, sugar, oil, and the like, — 473. Plants produce all the Food and Fabric of Animals, The herbiv- orous animals feed directly upon vegetables ; and the carnivorous feed upon the herbivorous. Neither the one nor the other originate any organic matter. They take it all ready-made from plants, — altering the form and qualities more or less, and at length destroy- ing or decomposing it. 474. Starch, sugar, and oil, for example, form a large part of the food of herbivorous animals and of man. When digested, they enter into the blood ; any surplus may be stored up for a time in the form of fat, being changed a little in its nature ; while the rest (and finally the whole) is decomposed into carbonic acid and water, and exhaled from the lungs in respiration ; — in other words, is given back to the air by the animal as the very same materials which the plant takes from the air as its food (463) ; — is given back to the air in the same form that it would have been if the vegetable matter had been left to decay where it grew, or if it had been set on fire and burned ; — and with the same result too as to the heat, the heat in this case producing and maintaining the proper temperature of the animal. LESSON 26.] AND PRODUCING THE FOOD OF ANIMALS. 165 475. But starch, sugar, and the like, do not make any part of the flesh or fabric of animals. And that for the obvious reason, that they consist of only the three elements carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen; whereas the flesh of animals has nitrogen as well as these three ele- ments in its composition. The materials of the animal body, called Fibrine in the flesh or muscles, Gelatine in the sinews and bones, Caseine in the curd of milk, &c., are all forms of one and the same substance, composed of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen. As nitrogen is a large constituent of the atmosphere, and animals are taking it into their lungs with every breath they draw, we might suppose that they take this element of their frame directly from the air. But they do not. Even this is furnished by vegetables, and animals receive it ready-made in their food. And this brings us to consider still another and most important vegetable product, of a- different class from the rest (omitted till now, for the sake of greater simplicity) ; namely, what is called 476. Proteine. This name has been given to it by chemists, be- cause it occurs under such a protean variety of forms. The Gluten of wheat and the Legumine of beans and other leguminous plants may be taken to represent it. It occurs in all plants, at least in young and growing parts. It does not make any portion of their tissue, but is contained in all living cells, as a thin jelly, mingled with the sap or juice, or as a delicate mucilaginous lining. In fact, it is formed earlier than the cell- wall itself, and the latter is moulded on it, as it were ; so it is also called Protoplasm. It disappears from common cells as they grow old, being transferred onward to new or forming parts, where it plays a very active part in growth. Mixed with starch, &c., it is accumulated in considerable quantity in wheat, beans, and other grains and seeds, especially those which are most nutritious as food. It is the proteine which makes them so nutritious. Taken by animals as food, it forms their flesh and sinews, and the animal part of their bones, without much change ; for it has the same composition, — is just the same thing, indeed, in some slightly different forms. To produce it, the plant employs, in addition to the carbonic acid and water already mentioned as its general food, some ammo- nia ; which is a compound of hydrogen and nitrogen. Ammonia (which is the same thing as hartshorn) is constantly escaping into the air in small quantities from all decomposing vegetable and animal substances. Besides, it is produced in every thunder- storm. Every flash of lightning causes some to be made (in the 166 PLANT-LIFE. £ LESSON 27. form of nitrate of ammonia) out of the nitrogen of the air and the vapor of water. The reason why it never accumulates in the air so as to be perceptible is, that it is extremely soluble in water, as are all its compounds. So it is washed out of the atmosphere by the rain as fast as it is made or rises into it, and is brought down to the roots of plants, which take it in freely. When assimilated in the leaves along with carbon and water, proteine is formed, the very substance of the flesh of animals. So all flesh is vegetable matter in its origin. 477. Even the earthy matter of the bones, and the iron and other mineral matters in the blood of animals, are derived from the plants they feed upon, with hardly an exception. These are furnished by the earthy or mineral constituents of plants (45^), and are merely accumulated in the animal frame. 478. Animals, therefore, depend absolutely upon vegetables for their being. The great object for which the All-wise Creator estab- lished the vegetable kingdom evidently is, that plants might stand on the surface of the earth between the mineral and the animal crea- tions, and organize portions of the former for the sustenance of the latter. LESSON XXVII. PLANT-LIFE. 479. LIFE is known to us only by its effects. We cannot tell what it is : but we notice some things which it does. One peculi-i arity of living things, which has been illustrated in the last Lesson, is their power of transforming matter into new forms, and thereby making products never produced in any other way. Life is also manifested by 480. Motion, that is, by self-caused movements. Living things move ; those not living are moved. Animals, living as they do upon organized food, — which is not found everywhere, — must needs have the power of going after it, of collecting it, or at least of taking it in ; which requires them to make spontaneous movements. But plants, with their wide-spread surface (34, 131) always in con- LESSON 27.] CIRCULATION IN CELLS. 167 tact with the earth and air on which they feed, — the latter and the most important of these everywhere just the same, — have no need of locomotion, and so are generally fixed fast to the spot where they grow. 481. Yet many plants move their parts freely, sometimes when there is no occasion for it that we can understand, and sometimes accomplishing by it some useful end. The sudden closing of the leaflets of the Sensitive Plant, and the dropping of its leafstalk, when jarred, also the sudden starting forwards of the stamens of the Barberry at the touch, are familiar examples. Such cases seem at first view so strange, and so different from what we expect of a plant, that these plants are generally imagined to be endowed with a pe- culiar faculty, denied to common vegetable?. But a closer exam- ination will show that plants generally share in this faculty ; that similar movements may be detected in them all, only — like those of the hands of a clock, or of the shadow of a sun-dial — they are too slow for the motion to be directly seen. 482. It is perfectly evident, also, that growth requires motion ; that there is always an internal activity in living plants as well as in animals, — a power exerted which causes their fluids to move or circulate, and carries materials from one part to another. Some movements are mechanical ; but even these are generally directed or controlled by the plant. Others must be as truly self-caused as those of animals are. Let us glance at some of the principal sorts, and see what light they throw upon vegetable life. 483. Cil'CUlalioil ill Cells, From what we know of the anatomy of plants, it is clear that they have no general circulation (like that of all animals except the lowest), through a system of vessels opening into each other (402, 410). But in plants each living cell carries on a circulation of its own, at least when young and active. This, may be beautifully seen in the transparent stems of Chara and many other water-plants, and in the leaves of the Fresh-water Tape-Grass (Vallisneria), under a good microscope. Here the sap circulates, often quite briskly in appearance, (but the motion is magnified as well as the objects,) in a steady stream, just beneath the wall, around each cell, passing up one side, across the end, down the other, and so round to complete the circuit, carrying with it small particles, or the larger green grains, which make the current more visible. This circulation may also be observed in hairs, particularly those on flowers, such as the jointed hairs of Spiderwort, looking 168 PLANT-LIFE. [LESSON 27. under the glass like strings of blue beads, each bead being a cell. But here a microscope magnifying six or eight hundred times in diameter is needed to see the current distinctly. 484. The movement belongs to the protoplasm (476), or jelly-like matter under the cell-wall. As this substance has just the same composition as the flesh of animals, it is not so strange that it should exhibit such animal-like characters. In the simplest water-plants, of the Sea-weed family, the body which answers to the seed is at first only a rounded little mass of protoplasm. When these bodies escape from the mother plant, they often swim about freely in the water in various directions, by a truly spontaneous motion, when they closely resemble animalcules, and are often mistaken for them. After enjoying this active life for several hours, they come to rest, form a covering of cellulose, and therefore become true vegetable cells, fix themselves to some support, germinate, and grow into the perfect plant. 485. Absorption, Conveyance of the Sap, &c, Although contained in cells with closed walls, nevertheless the fluids taken in by the roots are carried up through the stem to the leaves even of the topmost bough of the tallest tree. And the sap, after its assimilation by the leaves, is carried down in the bark or the cambium-layer, and dis- tributed throughout the plant, or else is conveyed to the points where growth is taking place, or is accumulated in roots, stems, or wherever a deposit is being stored up for future use (71, 104, 128, 469). 486. That the rise of the sap is pretty rapid in a leafy and growing plant, on a dry summer's day, is evident from the amount of water it is continually losing by exhalation from the foliage (447) ; — a loss which must all the while be supplied from the roots, or else the leaves would dry up and die ; as they do so promptly when sepa- rated from the stem, or when the stem is cut off from the roots. Of course they do not then lose moisture any faster than they did before the separation ; only the supply is no longer kept up from below. 487. The rise of the sap into the leaves apparently is to a great degree the result of a mode of diffusion which has been called En- dosmose. It acts in this way. Whenever two fluids of different density are separated by a membrane, whether of dead or of living substance, or are separated by any porous partition, a flow takes place through the partition, mainly towards the heavier fluid, until (bat is brought to the same density as the other. A familiar illus- LESSON 27.3 CONVEYANCE OF THE SAP. 169 tration is seen when we place powdered sugar upon strawberries, and slightly moisten them : the dissolving sugar makes a solution stronger than the juice in the cells of the fruit ; so this is gradually drawn out. Also when pulpy fruits are boiled in a strong sirup; as soon as the sirup becomes denser than the juice in the fruit, the latter begins to flow out and the fruit begins to shrivel. But when shrivelled fruits are placed in weak sirup, or in water, they become plump, because the flow then sets inwards, the juice in the cells being denser than the water outside. Now the cells of the living plant contain organic matter, in the form of mucilage, protoplasm, some- times sugar, &c. ; and this particularly abounds in young and growing parts, such as the tips of roots (Fig. 56), which, as is well known, are the principal agents in absorbing moisture from the ground. The contents of their cells being therefore always much denser than the moisture outside (which is water containing a little carbonic acid, &c., and a very minute quantity of earthy matter), this moisture is constantly drawn into the root. What makes it ascend to the leaves ? 488. To answer this question, we must look to the leaves, and consider what is going on there. For (however it may be in the spring before the leaves are out), in a leafy plant or tree the sap is not forced up from below, but is drawn up from above. Water large- ly evaporates from the leaves (447) ; it flies off into the air as vapor, leaving behind all the earthy and the organic matters, — these not being volatile ; — the sap in the cells of the leaf therefore becomes denser, and so draws upon the more watery contents of the cells of the stalk, these upon those of the stem below, and so on, from cell to cell down to the root, causing a flow from the roots to the leaves, which begins in the latter, — just as a wind begins in the direction towards which it blows. Somewhat similarly, elaborated sap is drawn into buds or any growing parts, where it is consolidated into fabric, or is conveyed into tubers, roots, seeds, and the like, in which it is condensed into starch and stored up for future use (74, 103, (fee.). 489. So in absorbing moisture by the roots, and in conveying the sap or the juices from cell to cell and from one part to another, the plant appears to make use of a physical or inorganic force ; but it manages and directs this as the purposes of the vegetable econ- omy demand. Now, when the proper materials are brought to the growing parts, growth takes place > and in growth the plant moves 35 170 PLANT-LIFE. [LESSON 27. the particles of matter, arranges them, and shapes the fabric in a manner which we cannot at all explain by any mechanical laws. The organs are not shaped by any external forces ; they shape themselves, and take such forms and positions as the nature of each part, or the kind of plant, requires. 490. Special Movements, Besides growing, and quite independent of it, plants not only assume particular positions, but move or bend one part upon another to do so. Almost every species does this, as well as what are called sensitive plants. In springing from the seed, the radicle or stem of the embryo, if not in the proper position already, bends itself round so as to direct its root-end downwards, and the stern-end or plumule upwards. It does the same when covered so deeply by the soil that no light can affect it, or when growing in a perfectly dark cellar. But after reaching the light, the stem bends towards that, as every one knows ; and bends towards the stronger light, when the two sides are unequally ex- posed to the sun. It is now known that the shoot is bent by the shortening of the cells on the more illuminated side ; for if we split the bending shoot in two, that side curves over still more, while the opposite side inclines to fly back. But how the light causes the cells to shorten on that side, we can no more explain, than we can tell how the will, acting through the nerves, causes the contraction of the fibres of the muscles by which a man bends his arm. We are sure that the bending of the shoot has nothing to do with growth, because it takes place after a shoot is grown ; and the del- icate stem of a young seedling will bend a thousand times faster than it grows. Also because it is yellow light that most favors growth and the formation of vegetable fabric, while the blue and violet rays produce the bending. Leaves also move, even more freely than steins. They constantly present their upper face to the light ; and when turned upside down, they twist on their stalks, or curve round to recover their original position. The free ends of twining stems, as of Hop, or Morning Glory, or Bean, which appar- ently hang over to one ?ide from their weight, are in fact bent over, and, the direction of the bend constantly changing, the shoot is steadily sweeping round the circle, making a revolution every few- hours, or even more rapidly in certain ca^es, until it reaches a neighboring support, when, by a continuation of the same move- ment, it twines around it. Most tendrils revolve in the same way, sometimes even .more rapidly ; while others only turn from the LESSON 27.] MOVEMENTS. 171 light ; this is especially the case with those that cling to walls 01 trunks by sucker-like disks, as Virginia Creeper, p. 38, fig. 62. When an active tendril comes into contact with a stem or any such extraneous body, it incurves at the point of contact, and so lays hold of the support: the same contraction or tendency to curve affecting the whole length of the tendril, it soon shortens into a 'coil, part coil- ing one way, part the other, thus drawing the shoot up to the sup- porting body ; or, if the tendril be free, it winds up in a simple coil. This movement of tendrils is so prompt in the Star-Cucumber (Sic- yos) in Echinocystis, and in two sorts of Passion-flower, that the end, after a gentle rubbing, coils up by a movement rapid enough to be readily seen. In plants that climb by their leaf-stalks, such as Mauramlia and Tropseolum, the movements are similar, but much too slow to be seen. 491. • The so-called sleep of plants is a change of position as night draws on, and in different ways, according to the species, — the Locust and Wood-Sorrel turning down their leaflets, the Honey Locust raising them upright, the Sensitive Plant turning them for- wards one over another ; and the next morning they resume their diurnal position. One fact, among others, showing that the changes are not caused by the light, but by some power in the plant itself, is this. The leaves of the Sensitive Plant close long before sunset ; but they expand again before sunrise, under much less light than they had when they closed. In several plants the leaves take the nocturnal position when brushed or jarred, — in the common Sensi- tive Plant very suddenly, in other sorts less quickly, in the Honey Locust a little too slowly for us to see the motion. The way in which blossoms open and close, some when the light increases, some when it diminishes, illustrates the same thing. The stamens of ths Barberry, when touched at the base on the inner side, — as by an} insect seeking for honey, or by the point of a pin, — make a sudden jerk forward, and in the process commonly throw some pollen upon the stigma, which stands a little above their reach. 432. In many of these cases we plainly perceive that a useful end is subserved. But what shall we say of the Venns's Fly-trap of IVorth Carolina, growing where it might be sure of all the food a j;lant can need, yet provided with an apparatus for catching insects, and actually capturing them expertly by a sudden motion, in the manner already described (126, Fig. 81) ? Or of the leaflet* of the 172 CRYPTOGAMOUS OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS. [LESSON 27. Desmodium gyrans of the East Indies, spontaneously falling and rising by turns in jerking motions nearly the whole day long? We can only say, that plants are alive, no less than animals, and that it is a characteristic of living things to move. *#* CRYPTOGAMOUS OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS. 493. IN all the foregoing Lessons, we have had what may be called plants of the higher classes alone in view. There are others, composing the lower grades of vegetation, to which some allusion ought to be made. 494. Of this sort are Ferns or Brakes, Mosses, Liverworts, Lichens, Sea-weeds, and Fungi or Mushrooms. They are all classed together under the name of Flowerless Plants, or Crypto- gamous Plants; the former epithet referring to the fact that they do not bear real blossoms (with stamens and pistils) nor seeds (with an embryo ready-formed within). Instead of seeds they have spores, which are usually simple cells (392). The name Cryptogamous means, of hidden fructification, and intimates that they may have something answering to stamens and pistils, although not the same ; and this is now known to be the ca?e with most of them. 495. Flowerless plants are so very various, and so peculiar in each family, that a volume would be required to illustrate them. Curious and attractive as they are, they are too difficult to be studied botanically by the beginner, except the Ferns, Club-Mosses, and Horse-tails. For the study of these we refer the student at once to the Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States, and to the Field, Forest, and Garden. Botany. The structure and physiology of these plants, as well as of the Mosses, Liverworts, Lichens, Sea- weeds, and Fungi, are explained in the Structural Botany, or Botanical Text-Book, and in other similar works. When the student has become prepared for the study, nothing can be more interesting than these plants of the lowest orders. LESSON 28.] SPECIES AND KINDS. 173 LESSON XXVIII. SPECIES AND KINDS. 496. UNTIL now, we have been considering plants as to their structure and their mode of life. We have, as it were, been read- ing the biography of an individual plant, following it from the tiny seedling up to the mature and fruit-bearing herb or tree, and learning how it grows and what it does. The botanist also considers plants as to their relationships. 497. Plants and animals, as is well known, have two great pecu- liarities : 1st, they form themselves ; and 2d, they multiply them- selves. They reproduce themselves in a continued succession of 498. Individuals (3). Mineral things occur as masses, which are divisible into smaller and still smaller ones without alteration of their properties (391). But organic things (vegetables and ani- mals) exist as individual beings. Each owes its existence to a parent, and produces similar individuals in its turn. So each indi- vidual is a link of a chain ; and to this chain the natural-historian applies the name of 499. Species, All the descendants from the same stock therefore compose one species. And it was from our observing that the sev- eral sorts of plants or animals steadily reproduce themselves, — or, in other words, keep up a succession of similar individuals, — that the idea of species originated. So we are led to conclude that the Cre- ator established a definite number of species at the beginning, which have continued by propagation, each after its kind. 500. There are few species, however, in which man has actually observed the succession for many generations. It could seldom be proved that all the White Pine trees or White Oaks of any forest came from the same stock. But observation having familiarized us with the general fact, that individuals proceeding from the same stock are essentially alike, we infer from their close resemblance that these similar individuals belong to the same species. That is, we infer it when the individuals are as much like each other as those are which we know to have sprung from the same stock. 501. We do not infer it from every resemblance ; for there is the resemblance of kind, — as between the White Oak and the Red Oak, 15* 174 SPECIES AND KINDS. [LESSON 28. and between the latter and the Scarlet Oak : these, we take for granted, have not originated from one arid the same stock, but from three separate stocks. Nor do we deny it on account of every difference ; for even the sheep of the same flock, and the plants raised from peas of the same pod, may show differences, and such differences occasionally get to be very striking. When they are pretty well marked, we call them Varieties. The White Oak, for example, presents two or three varieties in the shape of the leaves, although they may be all alike upon each particular tree. The question often arises, practically, and it is often hard to answer, whether the difference in a particular case is that of a variety, or is specific. If the former, we may commonly prove it to be so by finding such intermediate degrees of difference in various individuals as to show that no clear line of distinction can be drawn between them ; or else by observing the variety to vary back again, if not in the same individual, yet in its offspring. Our sorts of Apples, Pears, Potatoes, and the like, show us that differences which are permanent in the individual, and con- tinue unchanged through a long series of generations when propa- gated by division (as by offsets, cuttings, grafts, bulbs, tubers, &c.), are not likely to be reproduced by seed. Still they sometimes are so : and such varieties are called Races. These are strongly marked varieties, capable of being propagated by seed. Our different sorts of Wheat, Indian Corn, Peas, Radishes, &c., are familiar examples : and the races of men offer an analogous instance. 502. It should be noted, that all varieties have a tendency to be reproduced by seed, just as all the peculiarities of the parent tend to be reproduced in the offspring. And by selecting those plants which have developed or inherited any desirable peculiarity, keeping them from mingling with their less promising brethren, and selecting again the most promising plants raised from their seeds, we may in a few generations render almost any variety transmissible by seed, so long as we take good care of it. In fact, this is the way the cultivated or domesticated races, so useful to man, have been fixed and preserved. Races, in fact, can hardly, if at all, be said to exist independently of man. But man does not really produce them. Such peculiarities — often surprising enough — now and then originate, we know not how (the plant sports, as the gardeners say) ; they are only pre- served, propagated, and generally further developed, by the culti- LESSON 28.] CLASSIFICATION. 175 vator's skilful care. If left alone, they are likely to dwindle and perish, or else revert to the original form of the species. 503. Botanists variously estimate the number of known species of plants at from seventy to one hundred thousand. About 3,850 species of the higher classes grow wild in the United States east of the Mississippi. So that the vegetable kingdom exhibits a very great diversity. Between our largest and highest-organized trees, such as a Magnolia or an Oak, and the simplest of plants, reduced to a single cell or sphere, much too minute to be visible to the naked eye, how wide the difference ! Yet the extremes are con- nected by intermediate grades of every sort, so as to leave no wide gap at any place ; and not only so, but every grade, from the most complex to the most simple, is exhibited under a wide and most beautiful diversity of forms, all based upon the one plan of vegeta- tion which we have been studying, and so connected and so an- swering to each other throughout as to convince the thoughtful botanist that all are parts of one system, works of one hand, realiza- tions in nature of the conception of One Mind. We perceive this, also, by the way in which the species are grouped into 504. Kinds, If the species, when arranged according to their re- semblances, were found to differ from one another about equally, — that is, if No. 1 differed from No. 2 just as much as No. 2 did from No. 3, and No. 4 from No. 5, and so on throughout, — then, with all the diversity in the vegetable kingdom there is now, there would yet be no foundation in nature for grouping species into kinds. Species and kinds would mean just the same thing. We should classify them, no doubt, for convenience, but our classification would be arbitrary. The fact is, however, that species resemble each other in very un- equal degrees. Some species are almost exactly alike in their whole tincture, and differ only in the shape or proportion of their parts; these, we say, belong to one Genus. Some, again, show a more gen-' fcral resemblance, and are found to have their flowers and seeds con- structed on the same particular plan, but with important differences in the details; these belong to the same Order or Family. Then, taking a wider survey, we perceive that they all group themselves under a few general types (or patterns), distinguishable at once by their flowers, by their seeds or embryos, by the character of the seedling plant, by the structure of their stern* and leaves, and by their general appearance : these great groups we call Classes. Finally, we distinguish the whole into two great types or grades; 176 SPECIES AND KINDS. ]_Li:SSON 28. the higher grade of Flowering plants, exhibiting the full plan of vegetation, and the lower grade of Flowerless plants, in which vegetation is so simplified that at length the only likeness between them and our common trees or Flowering plants is that they are both vegetables. From species, then, we rise first to 505. Genera (plural of Genus). The Rose kind or genus, the Oak genus, the Chestnut genus, &c., are familiar illustrations. Ea:h genus is a group of nearly related species, exhibiting a particular plan. All the Oaks belong to one genus, the Chestnuts to another, the Beech to a third. The Apple, Pear, and Crab are species of one genus, the Quince represents another, the various species of Haw- thorn a third. In the animal kingdom the common cat, the wild cat, the panther, the tiger, the leopard, and the lion are species of the cat kind or genus ; while the dog, the jackal, the different species of wolf, and the foxes, compose another genus. Some genera are represented by a vast number of species, others by few, very many by only one known species. For the genus may be as perfectly represented in one species as in several, although, if this were the case throughout, genera and species would of course be identical (504). The B-jech genus and the Chestnut genus would be just as distinct from the Oak genus even if but one Beech and one Chestnut were known ; as in- deed was the case formerly. 506. Orders or Families (the two names are used for the same thing in botany) are groups of genera that resemble each other ; that is, they are to genera what genera are to species. As familiar illustra- tions, the Oak, Chestnut, and Beech genera, along with the Hazel genus and the Hornbeams, all belong to one order, viz. the Oak Fam- ily ; the Birches and the Alders make another family ; the Poplars and Willows, another; the Walnuts (with the Butternut) and the Hickories, another. The Apple genus, the Quince and the Haw- thorns, along with the Plums and Cherries and the Peach, the Raspberry, with the Blackberry, the Strawberry, the Rose, and many other genera, belong to a large order, the Rose Family. 507. Tribes and Suborders, This leads us to remark, that even the genera of the same order may show very unequal degrees of resem- blance. Some may be very closely related to one another, and at the same time differ strikingly from the rest in certain important partic- ulars. In the Rose Family, for example, there is the Rose genus itself, with the Raspberry genus, the Strawberry, the Cinquefoil. &c. near it, but by no means so much like it as they are like each LESSON 28.] ORDERS, CLASSES, ETC. 177 other : this group, therefore, answers to what is called a Tribe ; and the Rose itself stands for another tribe. But we further observe that the Apple genus, the Hawthorns, the Quince, and the June- berry, though of the same order, and nearly related among them- selves, differ yet more widely from the Rose and its nearest relations; and so, on the other hand, do the Plum and Cherry, the Peach and the Almond. So this great Rose Family, or Order, is composed of three groups, of a more marked character than tribes, — groups which might naturally be taken for orders ; and we call them Sub- orders. But students will understand these matters best after a few lessons in studying plants in a work describing the kinds. 508. Classes. These are great assemblages of orders, as already explained (515). The orders of Flowering Plants are numerous, no less than 134 being represented in the Botany of the Northern United States ; but they all group themselves under two great classes. One class comprises all that have seeds with a mono- cotyledonous embryo (32), endogenous stems (423), and generally parallel-veined leaves (139) ; the other, those with dicotyledonous embryo, exogenous stems, and netted-veined leaves ; and the whole aspect of the two is so different that they are known at a glance. 509. Finally, these two classes together compose the upper Series or grade of Flowering or Phcenogamous Plants, which have their counterpart in the lower Series of Flowerless or Cryptogamous Plants, — composed of three classes, and about a dozen orders. 510. The universal members of classification are CLASS, ORDER, GENUS, SPECIES, always standing in this order. When there are more, they take their places as in the following schedule, which comprises all that are generally used in a natural classification, proceeding from the highest to the lowest, viz. : — Series, CLASS, Subclass, ORDER, or FAMILY, Suborder, Tribe, Subtribe, GENUS, Subgenus or Section SPECIES, Variety. 178 BOTANICAL NAMES. [LESSON 29. LESSON XXIX. BOTANICAL NAMES AND CHARACTERS. 511. PLANTS are classified, — i. e. are marshalled under their re- spective classes, orders, tribes, genera, and species, — and they are characterized, — that is, their principal characteristics or distinguish- marks are described or enumerated, in order that, First, their resemblances or differences, of various degrees, may be clearly exhibited, and all the species and kinds ranked next to those they are most related to ; — and Secondly, that students may readily ascertain the botanical names of the plants they meet with, and learn their peculiarities, properties, and place in the system. 512. It is in the latter that the young student is chiefly interested. And by his studies in this regard he is gradually led up to a higher point of view, from which he may take an intelligent survey of the whole general system of plants. But the best way for the student to learn the classification of plants (or Botany as a system), is to use it, in finding out by it the name and the peculiarities of all the wild plants he meets with. 513. Names. The botanical name of a plant, that by which a botanist designates it, is the name of its genus followed by that of the species, The name of the genus or kind is like the family name or surname of a person, as Smith, or Jones. That of the species answers to the baptismal name, as John, or James. Accordingly, the White Oak is called botanically Quercus alba ; the first word, or Quercus, being the name of the Oak genus ; the second, alba, that of this particular species. And the Red Oak is named Quercus rubra ; the Black-Jack Oak, Quercus nigra ; and so on. The bo- tanical names are all in Latin (or are Latinized), this being the common language of science everywhere ; and according to the usage of that language, and of most others, the name of the species comes after that of the genus, while in English it comes before it. 514. Generic Names. A plant, then, is named by two words. The generic name, or that of the genus, is one word, and a substantive. Commonly it is the old classical name, when the genus was known to the Greeks and Romans ; as Quercus for the Oak, Fagus for the LESSON 29.] BOTANICAL NAMES. 179 Beech, Corylus, the Hazel, and the like. But as more genera be- came known, botanists had new names to make or borrow. Many- are named from some appearance or property of the flowers, leaves, or other parts of the plant. To take a few examples from tne early pages of the Manual of the Botany of the Northern United Siaies, — in which the derivation of the generic names is explained. The genus JTepatica, p. 6, comes from the shape of the leaf resembling that of the liver. Myosurus, p. 10, means mouse-tail. Delphin- ium, p. 12, is from delphin, a dolphin, and alludes to the shape of the flower, which was thought to resemble the classical figures of the dolphin. Zanthorhiza, p. 13, is from two Greek words meaning yellow-root, the common name of the plant. Ciwicifuga, p, 14, is formed of two Latin Words, meaning, to drive away bugs, the same as its common name of Bugbane, the Siberian species being used to keep away such vermin. Sanguinaria, p. 26, is named from the blood-like color of its juice. 515. Other genera are dedicated to distinguished botanists or pro- moters of natural science, and bear their names : such are Magnolia, p. 15, which commemorates the early French botanist, Magnol, and Jeffersonia, p. 20, named after President Jefferson, who sent the first exploring expedition over the Rocky Mountains. Others bear the name of the discoverer of the plant in question ; as, Sarracenia, p. 23, dedicated to Dr. Sarrazin of Quebec, who was one of the first to send our common Pitcher-plant to the botanists of Europe ; and Claytonia, p. 65, first made known by the early Virginian botanist Clayton. 516. Specific Names, The name of the species is also a single word, appended to that of the genus. It is commonly an adjective, and therefore agrees with the generic name in case, gender, &c. Sometimes it relates to the country the species inhabits ; as, Clay- tonia Virginica, first made known from Virginia ; Sanguinaria Canadensis, from Canada, &c. More commonly it denotes some obvious or characteristic trait of the species; as, for example, in Sarracenia, our northern species is named purpurea, from the pur- ple blossoms, while a more southern one is named flava, because its petals are yellow ; the species of JefFersonia is called diphylla, meaning two-leaved, because its leaf is divided into two leaflets. Some species are named after the discoverer, or in compliment to a botanist who has made them known ; as, Magnolia Fraseri, named after the botanist Eraser, one of the first to find this species ; Ra 180 BOTANICAL NAMES AND CHARACTERS. [LESSON 29. worthia Michauxii, p. 65, named for the early botanist Michaux ; and Polygala Nuttallii, in compliment to Mr. Nuttall, who described it under another name. Such names of persons are of course writ- ten with a capital initial letter. Occasionally some old substantive name is used for the species ; as Magnolia Umbrella, p. 49, and Ra- nunculus Flammula, p. 41. These are also written with a capital initial, and need not accord with the generic name in gender, &c. 517. The name of a variety, when it is distinct enough to require any, is made on the same plan as that of the species, and is written after it; as, Ranunculus Flammula, variety reptans, p. 41 (i. e. the creeping variety), and R. abortivus, variety micranthus, p. 42, or the small-flowered variety of this species. 518. Names Of Groups, The names of tribes, orders, and the like, are in the plural number, and are commonly formed by prolonging the name of a genus of the group taken as a representative of it. For example, the order of which the Buttercup or Crowfoot genus, Ranunculus, is the representative, takes from it the name of Ranun- culacecR (Manual, p. 34) ; meaning Planter Ranunculacece when written out in full, that is, Ranunculaceous Plants. This order comprises several tribes ; one of which, to which Ranunculus itself belongs, takes the name of Ranunculece ; another, to which the genus Clematis, or the Virgin's-Bower, belongs, takes accordingly the name of Clematidece ; and so on. So the term Rosacece (mean- ing Rosaceous plants) is the name of the order of which the Rose (Rosa) is the well-known representative ; and Rosece is the name of the particular tribe of it which comprises the Rose. 519. A few orders are named on a somewhat different plan. The great order Leguminosce, for instance (Manual, p. 123), is not named after any genus in it ; but the fruit, which is a legume (356), gives the name of Leguminous Plants. So, likewise, the order Umbelliferce (Manual, p. 187) means Umbelliferous or Umbel-bearing Plants; and the vast order Composite (Manual, p. 215) is so named because it consists of plants whose blossoms are crowded into heads of the sort which were called " compound flowers " by the old botanists (277). 520. Characters, The brief description, or enumeration in scien- tific terms, of the principal distinctive marks of a species, genus, order, or other group, as given in botanical works, is called itg Character. Thus, in the Manual, already referred to, at the begin- LESSON 30.] HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. 1*1 ning, the character of the first great series is given ; then that of the first class, of the first subclass, and of the first division under it. Then, after the name of the order, follows its character (the ordinal character) : under the name of each genus (as, 1. Clematis, p. 35) is added the generic character, or description of what essentially distinguishes it ; and finally, following the name of each species, is the specific character, a succinct enumeration of the points in which it mainly differs from other species of the same genus. See, for illustration, Clematis Viorna, p. 36, where the sentence immediately following the name is intended to characterize that species from all others like it. 521. Under this genus, and generally where we have several spe- cies of a genus, the species are arranged under sections, and these often under subsections, for the student's convenience in analysis, — the character or description of a section applying to all the species under it, and therefore not having to be repeated under each species. Under Clematis, also, are two sections with names, or sub-genera, which indicates that they might almost be regarded as two distinct genera. But these details are best understood by practice, in the actual studying of plants to ascertain their name and place. And to this the student is now ready to proceed. LESSON XXX. HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. 522. HAVING explained, in the two preceding Lessons, the gen- eral principles of Classification, and of Botanical Names, we may now show, by a few examples, how the student is to proceed in applying them, and how the name and the place in the system of an unknown plant are to be ascertained. 523. We suppose the student to be provided with a hand magni- fy ing-glass, and, if possible, with a simple microscope, i. e. with a magnify ing-glass, of two or more different powers, mounted on a support, over a stage, holding a glass plate, on which small flowers or their parts may be laid, while they are dissected under the mi- croscope with the points of needles (mounted in handles), or divided 16 182 HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. [LESSON 30. by a sharp knife. Such a microscope is not necessary, except for very small flowers; but it is a great convenience at all times, and is indispensable in studying the more difficult orders of plants. 524. We suppose the student now to have a work in which the plants of the country or district are scientifically arranged and described : if in the Southern Atlantic States, Dr. Chapman's Flora of the Southern States ; if north of Carolina and Tennessee, Gray's Manual of the Botany of the United States, fifth edition ; or, as cov- ering the whole ground as to common plants, and including also all the common cultivated plants, Gray's Field, Forest, and Garden Botany, which is particularly arranged as the companion of the present work ; that containing brief botanical descriptions of the plants, and this the explanation of their general structure, and of the technical terms employed in describing them. To express clearly the distinctions which botanists observe, and which furnish the best marks to know a plant by, requires a good many technical terms, or words used with a precise meaning. These, as they are met with, the student should look out in the Glossary at the end of this volume. The terms in common use are not so numerous as they would at first appear to be. With practice they will soon be- come so familiar as to give very little trouble. And the application of botanical descriptive language to the plants themselves, indicating all their varieties of form and structure, is an excellent discipline for the mind, equal, if not in some respects superior, to that of learn- ing a classical language. 525. The following illustrations and explanations of the way to use the descriptive work are, first, for The Field, Forest, and Garden Bot- any, that being the one which will be generally used by beginners and classes. This and the Lessons, bound together in a single compact volume, will serve the whole purpose of all but advanced students, teachers, and working botanists. Thus equipped, we proceed to 526. The Analysis of a Plant. A Buttercup will serve as well as any. Some species or other may be found in blossom throughout nearly the whole spring and summer ; and, except at the very beginning of the season, the fruit, more or less developed, may be gathered with the blossom. To a full knowledge of a plant the fruit is essential, although the name may almost always be ascer- tained without it. This common yellow flower being under exam- ination, we are to refer the plant to its proper class and order or LESSON 30.] HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. 183 family. The families are so numerous, and so generally distinguish- able only by a combination of a considerable number of marks thai the student must find his way to them by means of a contrivance called an Analytical Key. This Key begins on p. 12. 527. It takes note of the most comprehensive possible division of plants, namely those " producing true flowers and seeds," and those "not producing flowers, propagated by spores." To the first of' these, the great series of PH^NOGAMOUS or FLOWERING PLANTS, the plant under examination obviously belongs. 528. This series divides into those u with wood in a circle, or in concentric annual circles or layers around a central pith, netted-veined leaves, and parts of the flower mostly in fives or fours," — to which might be added the dicotyledonous embryo, but that in the present case is beyond the young student's powers, even if the fruit were at hand; — and into those " with wood in separate threads scattered through the diameter of the stem, not in a circle," also the '* leaves mostly parallel-veined, and parts of the flower almost always in threes, never in fives." Although the hollo wness of the stem of the present plant may obscure its internal structure, a practised hand, by throwing the light through a thin cross section of the stem under the glass, would make it evident that its woody bundles were all in a circle near the circumference, yet this could hardly be expected of an unassisted and inexperienced beginner. But the two other and very obvious marks, the netted-veined leaves, and the number five in both calyx and corolla, certify at once that the plant belongs to the first cla-s, EXOGENOUS or DICOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS. 529. We should now look at the flower more particularly, so as to make out its general plan of structure, which we shall need to know all about as we go on. We observe that it has a calyx of 5 sepals, though these are apt to fall soon after the blossom opens ; that the 5 petals are borne on the receptacle (or common axis of the flower) just above the sepals and alternate with them ; that there are next borne, a FIG. 358. A flower of a Buttercup (Ranunculus bulbosus) cut through from top to bottom, and enlarged. 184 HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. [LESSON 30. little higher up on the receptacle, an indefinite number of stamens ; and, lastly, covering the summit or centre of the receptacle, an in- definite number of pistils. A good view of the whole is to be had by cutting the flower directly through the middle, from top to bottom 359 sec 361 (Fig. 358). If this be done with a sharp knife, some of the pistils will be neatly divided, or may be so by a second slicing. Each pistil, we see, is a closed ovary, containing a single ovule (Fig. 359) ascending from near the base of the cell, and is tipped with a very short broad style, which has the stigma running down the whole length of its inner edge. The ovary is little changed as it ripens into the sort of fruit termed an akene (Fig. 360) ; the ovule becoming the seed and fitting the cell (Fig. 361). Reverting to the key, on p. 13, we find that the class to which our plant belongs has two subclasses, one " with pistil of the ordinary sort, the ovules in a closed ovary"; the other "without proper pistil, the ovules naked on a scale," &c. The latter is nearly restricted to the Pine Family. The examination already had makes it quite clear that our plant belongs to the first subclass, ANGIOSPERMOUS Exogenous or Dicotyledonous Plants. 530. We have here no less than 110 orders under this subclass. To aid the unpractised student in finding his way among them, they are ranked under three artificial divisions ; the Polypetalous, the Monopetalous, and the Apetalous. The plant in hand being fur- nished, in the words of the key, "with both calyx and corolla, the latter of wholly separate petals," is to be sought under I. POLY- PETALOUS DIVISION; for the analysis of which, see p. 14. 531. Fully half the families of the class rank under this division. The first step in the key is to the sections A and B ; to the first of which, having "stamens more than 10, and more than twice the number of the sepals or divisions of the calyx," our plant must pertain. 532. Under this we proceed by a series of successive steps, their gradations marked by their po-ition on the page, leading down to the name of the order or family, to which is appended the number FIG. 359. A pistil taken from a Buttercup (Ranunculus bulbosus), and more magnified ; its ovary cut through lengthwise, showing the ovule. 360. One of its pistils when ripened into a fruit (achenium or akene). 361. The same, cut through, to show the seed in it. LESSON 30. J HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. 185 of the page where that family and the plants under it are described. The propositions of the same grade, two or more, from which de- termination is to be made, not only stand one directly under the other, but begin with the same word or phrase, or with some counterpart, — in the present case again with " Stamens," and with four propositions, with one and only one of which the flower in hand should agree. It agrees with the last of the four : »« Stamens not monadelphous." 533. The propositions under this, to which we are now directed, are six, beginning with the word " Pistils " or " Pistil." The one which applies to the flower in hand is, clearly, the fourth : " Pistils numerous or more than one, separate, on the receptacle." 534. The terms of the analysis directly subordinate to this are only two : we have to choose between " Stamens borne on the calyx," and " Stamens borne on the receptacle." The latter is true of our flower. The terms subordinate to this are four, beginning with the word " Leaves." The fourth alone accords : " Leaves not peltate ; herbs," — and this line leads out to the CROWFOOT FAMILY, and refers to p. 33. 535. Turning to that page, a perusal of the brief account of the marks of the RANUNCULACE^E (the technical Latin name) or CROW- FOOT FAMILY, assures us that the Key has led us safely and readily to a correct result. Knowing the order or family, we have next to ascertain the genus. Here are twenty genera to choose from ; but their characters are analyzed under sections and successive sub- sections (§, * ,-»-,*+, &c.) so as to facilitate the way to the desired result. Of the two primary sections, we must reject § 1, as it agrees only in respect to the pistils, and differs wholly in the characters furnished by the sepals, the petals, and the leaves. With " § 2. Sepals imbricated in the bud: not climbing nor woody" it agrees. Il also agrees with the sub-section immediately following, viz. : " * Pis- tils and akenes, several or many in a head, one-seeded." The sub. division following : " +- Petals none: sepals petal-like " is inapplicable ; but its counterpart, «' H- •»- Petals and sepals both conspicuous, Jive or more : akenes, naked, short-pointed" suits, and restricts our choice to the three genera, Adonis, Myosurus, and Ranunculus. The deter- mination is soon made, upon noting the naked sepals, the petals with the little scale on the upper face of the short claw, and the akenes in a head: so the genus is, 7. RANUNCULUS. 16* 186 HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. [LESSON 30. 536. The arrangement of the species of Ranunculus is to be found, under the proper number, 7, 0:1 p. 37 and the following. The first section contains aquatic species ; ours is terrestrial, and in all other particulars answers to § 2. The smooth ovary and akene, and the perennial root refer it to the sub-ectioii following, marked by the single star. The shape of the leaves excludes it from the " •*- Spearwort Crowfoots," the large and showy petals from the " -f— -i— Small-flowered Crowfoots ; while all the marks agree with .*- -H- 4- BUTTERCUPS or COMMON CROWFOOTS. There is still a subdivision, one set marked, " -n- Natives of the country, low or spreading" the other " •*-+ ++ Introduced weeds from Europe, com- mon in fields, fyc.: stem erect: leaves muck cut," — which is the case. We have then only to choose between the two field Crow- foots, and we have supposed the pupil to have in hand the lower, early-flowered one, common at the east, which has a solid bulb or corm at the base of the stem, and displays its golden flowers in spring or earliest summer, and which accordingly answers to the description of RANUNCULUS BULBOSUS, the BULBOUS BUTTERCUP. 537. Later in the season it might have been R. acris, the Tall Buttercup, or much earlier R. fascicularis, or R. repens. Having ascertained the genus from any one species, the student would not fail to recognize it again in any other, at a glance. 538. If now, with the same plant in hand, the Manual (Fifth edition) be the book used, the process of analysis will be so similar, that a brief indication of the steps may suffice. Here the corres- ponding Analytical Key, commencing on p. 21, leads similarly to the first Series, Class, Subclass, and Division ; — to A, with nume- rous stamens; 1, with calyx entirely free and separate from the pistil or pistils, thence to the fourth line beginning with the word Pistils; thence to the third of the three subordinate propositions, viz. to <; Stamens inserted on the receptacle " ; to the second of the succeeding couplet, or "Filaments longer than the anther"; to the second of the next couplet, «• Flowers perfect," &c., and to the first of the final Couplet, " Leaves not peltate ; petals deciduous," — which ends in " RANUNCULACE^E, 34" This is the technical name of the family, and the page where it is described. 539. Turning to that page we read the general description of that order, particularly the portion at the beginning printed in italics, which comprises the more important points. The " Synopsis of the LESSON 31.J HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. 187 Genera " which follows is similar to, but more technical than that of the other, more elementary book ; and the names of the tribes or natural groups of genera (507) are inserted. The steps of analysis bring the student to the Tribe III. RANUNCULE^E, and under it to the genus RANUNCULUS. The number prefixed to the name enables the student to turn forward and find the genus, p. 40. The name, seif/^ific and popular, is here followed by a full generic character (5^0). The primary sections here have names : the plant under examination belongs to " § 2. RANUNCULUS proper"; and thence is to be traced, through the subdivisions *, -t— -t— ••— -t— , -M. +H-, to the ultimate subdivision b., under which, through a comparison of characters, the student reaches the species R. BULBOSUS, L. o 10. The L. at the end of the name is the recognized abbrevia- tion of the name of Linnaeus, the botanist who gave it. Then come the common or English names ; then the specific character ; after this, the station where the plant grows, and the region in which it occurs. This is followed by the time of blossoming (from May to July); and then by some general descriptive remarks. The expression 4* Nat. from Eu." means that the species is a naturalized emigrant from Europe, and is not original to this country. But all these details are duly explained in the Preface to the Manual, which the student who uses that work will need to study. LESSON XXXI. HOW TO STUDY PLANTS : FURTHER ILLUSTRATIONS. 541. BEGINNERS should not be discouraged by the slow progress they must needs make in the first trials. By perseverance the vari- ous difficulties will soon be overcome, and each successful analysis will facilitate the next. Not only will a second species of the same genus be known at a glance, but commonly a second genus of the same order will be recognized as a relative at sight, by the family likeness. Or if the family likeness is not detected at the first view, it will be seen as the characters of the plant are studied out, 542. To help on the student by a second example, we will take the common cultivated Flax. Turning to the Key, as before, on 188 HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. [LESSON 31. p. 12, the student is led to ask, first, is the plant PH^ENOGAMOUS or FLOWERING ? Of course it is ; the blossom, with its stamens and pistils, answers that question. Next, to which of the two classes of Flowering Plants does it belong ? If we judge by the stem, we ask whether it is exogenous or endogenous (422-424). A section of the stem, considerably magnified, given on page 151, we may here repeat (Fig. 362) ; it plainly shows a ring of wood between a central pith and a bark. It is therefore exogenous. Moreover, the leaves are netted-veined, though the veins are not conspicuous. We might even judge from the embryo ; for there is little difficulty in dissecting a flax-seed, and in finding that almost the whole interior is occupied by an embryo with two cotyledons, much like that of an apple-seed (Fig. 11, 12), and this class, as one of its name denotes, is dicotyledonous. If we view the parts of the blossom, we perceive they are five throughout (Fig. 363, 365), a number which occurs in that class only. All these marks, or as many of them as the student is able to verify, show that the plant belongs to Class I. EXOGENOUS or DICOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS. 543. To which subclass, is the next inquiry. The single but several-celled ovary in the centre of the flower, enclosing the ovules, assures us that it belongs to the ANGIOSPERMOUS subclass, p. 13. 544. To get a good idea of the general plan of the flower, before proceeding farther, cut it through the middle lengthwise, as in Fig. 364, and also take a slice across a flower-bud, which will bring to view an arrangement somewhat like that of Fig. 365. Evidently the blossom is regularly constructed upon the number five. It has a calyx of five sepals, a corolla of five petals, five stamens, and five FIG. 382. Section of the stem of Flax, magnified. 383. Summit of a branch of the common Flax, with two flowers. 384. A flower divided lengthwise and enlarged. LESSON 31.} HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. 189 styles, with their ovaries all combined into one compound ovary. We note, also, that the several parts of the blos- som are all free and unconnected, — the leaves of the calyx, the petals, and the stamens all ris- ing separately one after another from the recep- tacle underneath the ovary ; but the filaments, on close inspection, may show a slight union among themselves, at the base. 545. So our plant, having 5 separate petals, is of the POLYPETA- LOUS division of the first cla?s, for the analysis of which see page 14. 546. But it does not belong to the primary division A, which has more than 10 stamens. The student passes on, therefore, to the counterpart division B, on page 16, to which the few stamens, here only five, refer it. 547. Of the three subdivisions, with numerals prefixed, only the second answers ; for the calyx is free from the ovary, and there is only one ovary, although the styles are five. 548. The divisions subordinate to this form a couplet ; and our plant agrees with the second member of it, having " Stamens of the same number as the petals" [5] and "alternate with them." The division under this is a triplet, of which we take the third member; for the " Leaves are not punctate with pellucid dots." Under this, in turn, is a triplet beginning with the word Ovary, and the five, if not ten cells, determine our choice of the third member of it, " Ovary compound." Under this we have no less than nine choices, dependent upon the structure of the ovary, the number of ovules and seeds, &c. But the 5-celled ovary with a pair of ovules in each cell, separated by a false partition projecting from the back (Fig. 365), so that the pod becomes in fact 10-celled, with a sol- itary seed in each cell, is described only in the ninth and last of the set, p. 18. Under this, again, we have to choose among five propositions relating to the seeds. Here the fifth — "Seeds and ovules only one or two in each cell" — alone meets the case. Under this, finally, we have to choose from six lines, beginning with the words Tree, Shrubs, or Herbs. The fifth alone agrees, and leads to the FLAX FAMILY, p. 77. 549. There is only one genus of it in this country, namely, the FLAX genus itself, or LINUM. To determine the species, look first FIG. 365. Cross-section of an unexpanded flower of the same, a sort of diagram. 11JO HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. [LESSON 31. at the three section?, marked with stars. The second answers to oui plant ; and the annual root, pointed sepals, and blue petals deter- mine it to be the COMMON FLAX, LINUM USITATISSIMUM. 550. By the Manual, the same plant would be similarly traced, ulong a somewhat different order of steps, down to the genus on p. 104, and to the species, which being a foreign cultivated one, and only by chance spontaneous, is merely mentioned at the close. 551. After several analyses of this kind, the student will be able to pass rapidly over most of these steps ; should ordinarily recog- nize the class and the division at a glance. Suppose a common Mal- low to be the next subject. Having flowers and seeds, it is Phaeno- gamous. The netted-veined leaves, the structure of the stem, and the leaves of the flower in fives, refer it to Class I. The pistils, of the ordinary sort, refer it to Subclass I. The five petals refer it to the Polypetalous division. Turning to the Key in the Field, Forest, and Garden Botany, and to the analysis of that division, commencing on p. 14, the numerous stamens fix it upon A, under which the very first line, " Stamens monadelphous, united with the base of the corolla; anthers kidney-shaped, one-celled," exactly expresses the structure of these organs, in our plant, which is thus determined to be of the MALLOW FAMILY, — for which see page 70. 552. After reading the character of the family, and noting its agreement in all respects, we fix upon § 1, in which the anthers are all borne at the top, and not down the side of the tube of filaments. We pass the subdivision with a single star, and choose the alternative, with two stars, on account of the ring of ovaries, &c. ; fix upon the division -K-, on account of the stigmas running down one side of the slender style, instead of forming a little head or blunt tip at their apex ; and then have to choo-e among five genera. The three separate bracts outside of the calyx, the obcordate petals, and the fruit determine the plant to be a MALVA. Then, referring to p. 71 for the species, the small whitish flowers point to the first division, and a comparison of the characters of the two species under it, assures us that the plant in hand is MALVA ROTUNDIFOLIA. 553. For the sake of an example in the Monopt-talous Division, we take a sort of Morning-Glory which is often met with climbing over shrubs along the moist banks of streams. Its netted-veined leaves, the sepals and the stamens being five, — also the structure of the stem, if we choose to examine it, and the embryo with two leafy 31.1 HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. 191 cotyledons (as in Fig. 26), readily inspected if we have seeds, — show it belongs to Class I. Its pistil refers it of course to Subclass I. The corolla being a short funnel-shaped tube, theoretically regarded as formed of five petals united up to the very summit or border, ren- ders the flower a good illustration of the MONOPETALOUS DIVISION, the analysis of which begins on p. 20, in the work we are using. 554. The calyx free from the ovary excludes it from the section, A, and refers it to section B. This is subdivided, in the first place, by the number of the stamens, and their position as respects the lobes of the corolla. Now, as the petals of the corolla in this flower are united up to the very border, the student may at first be puzzled to tell how many lobes it should have, or, in other words, how many petals enter into its composition. 'But the five leaves of the calyx would lead one to expect a corolla of five parts also. And, although there are here really no lobes or notches to be seen, yet the five plaits of the corolla answer to the notches, and show it to consist of five petals perfectly united. Since the stamens are of the same number as the plaits of the corolla, and are placed before them (as may be best seen by splitting down the corolla on one side and spreading it out flat), it follows that they alternate with the lobes or petals ; therefore our plant falls under the third subdivision : " Sta- mens as many as the lobes or parts of the corolla and alternate with them." This subdivides by the pistils. Our plant, having a pistil with two stigmas and two cells to the ovary, must be referred to the fifth and last category : " Pistil one, with a single compound ovary,'* &c. We are then directed to the stamens, which here are " plainly borne on the corolla " ; next to the leaves, which are on the stem (not all at the root), also alternate, without stipules; the stamens 5, and the ovary 2-celled, — all of which accords with the seventh of the succeeding propositions, and with no other. The middle one alone under this agrees as to the ovary and seeds, and all is confirmed* by the twining stem. It is the CONVOLVULUS FAMILY, p. 262. 555. The proper Convolvulus Family has green foliage, as has our plant. Its style is single and entire, as in § 1. Its calyx has a pair of large leafy bracts, as in the subdivision with two stars. So we reach the genus CALYSTEGIA, or BKACTED BINDWEED. 556. Under this genus two species are described : the twining stem, and the other particulars of our plant, direct us to the first C. SEPIUM, which in England is named HEDGE BINDWEED, and here is one of the various Convolvulaceous plants known as MORNING-GLOEY. 192 HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. [LESSON LESSON XXXII. HOW TO STUDY PLANTS : FURTHER ILLUSTRATIONS. 557. THE foregoing illustrations have all been of the first or Ex- ogenous class. We will take one from the other class, and investi- gate it by the Manual. 558. It shall be a rather common plant of our woods in spring, the Three-leaved Nightshade, or Birthroot. With specimens in hand, and the Manual open at the Analytical Key, p. 21, seeing that the plant is of the Phcenogamous series, we procyeed to deter- mine the class. The netted-veined leaves would seem to refer the plant to the first class; while the blossom (Fig. 366, 367), con- structed on the number three, naturally directs us to the second class, in which this number almost universally prevails. Here the stu- dent will be somewhat puzzled. If the seeds were ripe, they might be examined, to see whether the embryo has one cotyledon only, or a pair. But the seeds are not to be had in spring, and if they were, the embryo would not readily be made out. We 366 must judge, therefore, by the structure of the stem. Is it exogenous or endogenous ? If we cut the stem through, or take off a thin slice crosswise and lengthwise, we shall perceive that the woody matter in it consists of a number of threads, interspersed throughout the soft cellular part without regularity, and not collected into a ring or layer. In fact, it is just like the Corn-stalk (Fig. 351), except that the woody threads are fewer. It is therefore endo- genous (422); and this decides the question in favor of Class II. MONOCOTYLEDONOUS or EN- DOGENOUS PLANTS (page 30), notwithstanding the branching veins of the leaves. For neither this character, nor the number of parts in FIG. 36G. Flower of Trillium erectum, viewed from above. 367. Diagram of the same, a cross-swition of the unopened blossom, showing the number and arrangement of parts. I.KSSON 32.] HOW TO STUD1* PLANTS 193 the blossom, holds good universally, while the plan of the stem does. 559. The single flower of our plant with distinct calyx and corolla takes us over the Spadiceous to the PETALOIDEOUS DIVISION: the Petaloideous Division of Endogens there begins on p. 28. These parts being free from and beneath the ovary, refer us to the third subdivision, viz : kt 3. Perianth wholly free from the ovary" 559*. The pistil is next to be considered : it accords with the third of the triplet: " Pistil one, compound (cells or placenta? 3) ; anthers 2-celled." Under this follows a triplet, of which the initial word is "Perianth": our choice falls upon the first, as there is nothing "glumaceous" about this flower. 560. The succeeding triplet relates to the stamens; here 6, so we take the first alternative. The next refers to mode and place of growth : our plant is " Terrestrial, and not rush-like." The next again to the perianth : the second number of the triplet : " Perianth of 3 foliaceous and green sepals, and 3 colored withering-persistent petals" (as would be seen after flowering-time), brings us to a par- ticular group in the great Lily family, or LILIACE^E, p. 520. 561. Reading over the family character, and collating the five tribes comprised, we perceive that our plant belongs to the group, quite peculiar among Liliaceous plants, here ranked as Tribe 1. TRILLIDE^E, the Trillium tribe. And the next step, leading to a choice between two genera, determines the genus to be TRILLIUM. 562. Turning to this, on p. 522, and reading the full description of it, we proceed to the easy task of ascertaining the species. The "flower is raised on a peduncle," as in § 2. This peduncle is slender and nearly erect, and all the other particulars accord with the sub- division marked by a single star. And, finally, the ovate, acutish, widely-spreading, dark dull-purple petals mark the species as the PURPLE BIRTHROOT, TRILLIUM ERECTUM, L. 563. By the Field, Forest, and Garden Botany, the analysis is similar, only more simple. The details need not be particularly recapitulated. 564. The student residing west of New England will also be likely to find another species, with similar foliage, but with larger, pure white, and obovate petals, turning rose-color when about to fade. This will at once be identified as T. grandiflorum. And towards the north, in cold and damp woods or swamps, a smaller 17 194 HOW TO STUDY PLANTS. [LESSON 32. species will be met with, having dull-green and petioled leaves rounded at the base, and rather narrow, wavy, white petals, marked with pink or purple stripes at the base : this the student will refer to T. erythrocarpum. But the species principally found in the east- ern parts of the country has a short peduncle recurved under the leaves, so as nearly to conceal the much less handsome, dull white flower: this, it will be seen, is T. cernuum, the Nodding Trillium' or Wake Robin. 565. Whenever the student has fairly studied out one species of a genus, he will be likely to know the others when he sees them. And when plants of another genus of the same order are met with, the order may generally be recognized at a glance, from the family resemblance. For instance, having first become acquainted with the Convolvulus family in the genus Calystegia (555), we recognize it at once in the common Morning-Glory, and in the Cypress-Vine, and even in the Dodder, although these belong to as many different genera. Having examined the common Mallow (552), we immedi- ately recognize the Mallow family (Malvacetz) in the Marsh-Mallow, sparingly naturalized along the coast, in the Glade Mallow, and the Indian Mallow, in the Hibiscus or Rose-Mallow, and so of the rest : for the relationship is manifest in their general appearance, and in the whole structure of the flowers, if not of the foliage also. 5G6. So the study of one plant leads naturally and easily to the knowledge of the whole order or family of plants it belongs to : — which is a great advantage, and a vast saving of labor. For, although we have about one hundred and thirty orders of Flowering Plants represented in our Botany of the Northern States by about 2,540 species, yet half of these species belong to nine or ten of these orders ; and more than four fifths of the species belong to forty of the orders. One or two hundred species, therefore, well examined, might give a good general idea of our whole botany. And students who will patiently and thoroughly study out twenty or thirty well- chosen examples will afterwards experience little difficulty in determin- ing any of our Flowering Plants and Ferns, and will find the pleasure of the pursuit largely to increase with their increasing knowledge. 5G7.-And the interest will be greatly enhanced as the student, rising to higher and wider views, begins to discern the System of Botany, or, in other words, comprehends more and more of the Plan of the Creator in the Vegetable Kingdom. LESSON 33.] NATURAL SYSTEM. 195 LESSON XXXIII. BOTANICAL SYSTEMS. 568. Natural System, The System of Botany consists of the orders or families, duly arranged under their classes, and having the tribes, the genera, and the species arranged in them according to their re- lationships. This, when properly carried out, is the Natural System ; because it is intended to express, as well as we are able, the various degrees of relationship among plants, as presented in nature; — to rank those species, those genera, &c. next to each other in the classi- fication which are really most alike in all respects, or, in other words, which are constructed most nearly on the same particular plan. 569. Now this word plan of course supposes a planner, — an in- telligent mind working according to a system : it is this system, therefore, which the botanist is endeavoring as far as he can to exhibit in a classification. In it we humbly attempt to learn some- thing of the plan of the Creator in this department of Nature. 570. So there can be only one natural system of "Botany, if by the term we mean the plan according to which the vegetable creation was called into being, with all its grades and diversities among the species, as well of past as of the present time. But there may be many natural systems, if we mean the attempts of men to interpret and express the plan of the vegetable creation, — systems which will vary with our advancing knowledge, and with the judgment and skill of different botanists, — and which must all be very imperfect. They will all bear the impress of individual minds, and be shaped by the current philosophy of the age. But the endeavor always id to make the classification a reflection of Nature, as far as any system can be which has to be expressed in a series of definite propositions, and have its divisions and subdivisions following each other in some single fixed order.* * The best classification must fail to give more than an imperfect and con- siderably distorted reflection, not merely of the plan of creation, but even of our knowledge of it. It is often obliged to make arbitrary divisions where Nature shows only transitions, and to consider genera, £c. as equal units, or groups of equally related species, while iii fact they may be very unequal, — to assume, on 106 BOTANICAL SYSTEMS. [LESSON 33, 571. The Natural System, as we receive it, and as to that portion of it which is represented in the botany of our country, is laid before the student in the Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States. The orders, however, still require to be grouped, according to their natural relationships, into a considerable number of great groups (or alliances) ; but this cannot yet be done throughout in any easy way. So we have merely arranged them somewhat after a custom- ary order, and have given, in the Artificial Key, a Contrivance for enabling the student easily to find the natural order of any plant. This is a sort of 572. Artificial Classification, The object of an artificial classifica- tion is merely to furnish a convenient method of finding out the name and place of a plant. It makes no attempt at arranging plants ac- cording to their relationships, but serves as a kind of dictionary. It distributes plants according to some one peculiarity or set of pecu- liarities (just as a dictionary distributes words according to their first letters), disregarding all other considerations. 573. At present we need an artificial classification in Botany only as a Key to the Natural Orders, — as an aid in referring an unknown plant to its proper family ; and for this it is very needful to the student. Formerly, when the orders themselves were not clearly made out, an artificial classification was required to lead the student down to the genus. Two such classifications were long in vogue. First, that of Tournefort, founded mainly on the leaves of the fiower, the calyx and corolla : this was the prevalent system throughout the first half of the eighteenth century ; but it has long since gone by. It was succeeded by the well-known artificial system of Linnaeus, which has been used until lately ; and which it is still worth while to give some account of. 574. The Artificial System Of LinnaiUS was founded on the stamens and pistils. It consists of twenty-four classes, and of a variable number of orders, which were to take the place temporarily of the natural classes and orders ; the genera being the same under all classifications. paper at least, a strictly definite limitation of genera, of tribes, and of orders, although observation shows so much blending here and there of natural groups, sufficiently distinct on the whole, as to warrant us in assuming the likelihood that the Creator's plan is one of gradation, not of definite limitation, even perhapi vO the species themselves. LESSON 33.] ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM OF LINNJEUS. 197 575. The twenty-four classes of Linnaeus were founded upon something about the stamens. The following is an analysis of them. The first great division is into two great series, the Phce- nogamous and the Cryptogamous, the same as in the Natural System- The first of these is divided into those flowers which have the sta- mens in the same flower with the pistils, and those which have not ; and these again are subdivided, as is shown in the following tabular view. Series I. PH^ENOGAMIA ; plants with stamens and pistils, i. e. with real flowers. I Stamens in the same flower as the pistils : # Not united with them, •<- Nor with one another. •w. Of equal length if either 6 or 4 in number. One to each flower, Class 1. MONANBRIA. Two " 2. DlAXDRIA. Three " 3. TRIANDRIA. Four " 4. TETRANDRIA. Five " 5. PENTANDRIA. Six 6. HEXANDRIA. Seven " 7. HEPTANDRIA. Eight « 8. OCTAXDRIA. Nine " " 9. ENNEANDRIA. Ten " 10. DECANDRIA. Eleven to nineteen to each flower, 11. DODECANDRIA. Twenty or more inserted on the calyx, 12. ICOSANDRIA. " " " on the receptacle, 13. POLYANDRIA. •*-«• -w- Of unequal length and either 4 or 6. , Four, 2 long and 2 shorter, 14. DlDYNAMIA. Six, 4 long and 2 shorter, 15. TETRADYNAMIA •«- -i- United with each other, By their filaments, Into one set or tube, 16. MONADELPHIA. Into two sets, 17. DIADELPHIA. Into three or more sets, 18. POLYADELPHIA By their anthers into a ring, 19. SYNGENESIA. * * United with the pistil, 20. GYNANDRIA. 2. Stamens and pistils in separate flowers, Of the same individuals, 21. MONCECIA. Of different individuals, 22. DICECIA. Some flowers perfect, others staminate or pistillate either in the same or in different individuals, 23. POLYGAMIA. Series II. CRYPTOGAMIA. No stamens and pistils, therefore no proper flowers, 24. CRYPTOGAMIA 17* 198 ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM OF LINNJEUS. [LESSON 33. 576. The names of these classes are all compounded of Greek words. The first eleven consist of the Greek numerals, in succes- sion, from 1 to 11, combined with andria, which here denotes sta- mens ; — e. g. Monandria, with one stamen; and so on. The llth has the numeral for twelve stamens, although it includes all which have from eleven to nineteen stamens, numbers which rarely occur. The 12th means " with twenty stamens," but takes in any higher number, although only when the stamens are borne on the calyx. The 13th means " with many stamens," but it takes only those with the stamens borne on the receptacle. The 14th means "two stamens powerful," the shorter pair being supposed to be weaker ; the loth, "four powerful," for the same reason. The names of the next three classes are compounded of adelphia, brotherhood, and the Greek words for one, two, and many (Monadelphia, Diaddpliia, and Poly adelphia). The 19th means "united in one household." The 20th is compounded of the words for stamens and pistils united. The 21st and 22d are composed of the word meaning house and the numerals one, or single, and two : Moncecia, in one house, Dicecia, in two houses. The 23d is fancifully formed of the words meaning plurality and marriage, from which the English word polygamy is derived. The 24th is from two words meaning concealed nuptials, and is opposed to all the rest, which are called Phcenogamous, be- cause their stamens and pistils, or parts of fructification, are evident. 577. Having established the classes of his system on the stamens, Linnasus proceeded to divide them into orders by marks taken from the pistils, for those of the first thirteen classes. These orders de- pend on the number of the pistils, or rather on the number of styles, or of stigmas when there are no styles, and they are named, like the classes, by Greek numerals, prefixed to gynia, which means pistil Thus, flowers of these thirteen classes with One style or sessile stigma belong to Order 1. MONOGYNIA. Two styles or sessile stigmas, to 2. DIGYNIA. Three " " 3. TRIOYNIA. Four " " 4. TETRAGYNIA. Five " " 5. PENTAGYNIA. Six " " 6. HEXAGYKIA. Seven " " 7. HEPTAGYNIA. Eight " " 8. OCTOGYXIA. Nine " " 9. EKNEAGYNIA. Ten " " 10. DECAGYNIA. Eleven or twelve " 11. DODECAGYNIA. More than twelve " 13. POLYGYNIA. LESSON 34.~| HOW TO COLLECT SPECIMENS. 199 578. The orders of the remaining classes are founded on various considerations, some on the nature of the fruit, others on the number and position of the stamens. But there is no need to enumerate them here, nor farther to illustrate the Linnasan Artificial Classifi- cation. For as a system it has gone entirely out of use ; and as a Key to the Natural Orders it is not so convenient, nor by any meanu so certain, as a proper Artificial Key, prepared for the purpose, such as we have been using in the preceding Lessons. LESSON XXXIV. HOW TO COLLECT SPECIMENS AND MAKE AN HERBARIUM. 579. For Collecting Specimens the needful things are a large knife, strong enough to be used for digging up bulbs, small rootstocks, and the like, as well as for cutting woody branches ; and a botanical box, or a portfolio, for holding specimens which are to be carried to any distance. 580. It is well to have both. The botanical box is most useful for holding specimens which are to be examined fresh. It is made of tin, in shape like a candle-box, only flatter, or the smaller sizes like an English sandwich-case ; the lid opening for nearly the whole length of one side of the box. Any portable tin box of con- venient size, and capable of holding specimens a foot or fifteen inches long, will answer the purpose. The box should shut close, so that the specimens may not wilt; then it will keep leafy branches and most flowers perfectly fresh for a day or two, especially if slightly moistened. 581. The portfolio should be a pretty strong one, from a foot to twenty inches long, and from nine to eleven inches wide, and fasten- ing with tape, or (which is better) by a leathern strap and buckle at the side. It should contain a quantity of sheets of thin and smooth, unsized paper ; the poorest printing-paper and grocers' tea-paper are very good for the purpose. The specimens as soon as gathered are to be separately laid in a folded sheet, and kept under moderate pressure in the closed portfolio. 200 HOW TO PRESERVE SPECIMENS, [LESSON 34. 582. Botanical specimens should be either in flower or in fruit. In the case of herbs, the same specimen will often exhibit the two ; and both should by all means be secured whenever it is possible. Of small herbs, especially annuals, the whole plant, root and all, should be taken for a specimen. Of larger ones branches will suf- fice, with some of the leaves from near the root. Enough of the root or subterranean part of the plant should be collected to show whether the plant is an annual, biennial, or perennial. Thick roots, bulbs, tubers, or branches of specimens intended to be preserved, should be thinned with a knife, or cut into slices lengthwise. 583. For drying Specimens a good supply of soft and unsized paper — the more bibulous the better — is wanted; and some convenient means of applying pressure. All that is requisite to make good dried botanical specimens is, to dry them as rapidly as possible between many thicknesses of paper to absorb their moisture, under as much pressure as can be given without crushing the more delicate parts. This pressure may be given by a botanical press, of which various forms have been contrived ; or by weights placed upon a board, — from forty to eighty or a hundred pounds, according to the quantity of specimens drying at the time. For use while travelling, a good portable press may be made of thick binders' boards for the sides, holding the drying paper, and the pressure may be applied by a cord, or, much better, by strong straps with buckles. 584. For drying paper, the softer and smoother sorts of cheap wrapping-paper answer very well. This paper may be made up into driers, each of a dozen sheets or less, according to the thickness, lightly stitched together. Specimens to be dried should be put into the press as soon as possible after gathering. If collected in a port- folio, the more delicate plants should not be disturbed, but the sheets that hold them should one by one be transferred from the portfolio to the press. Specimens brought home in the botanical box must be iaid in a folded sheet of the same thin, smooth, and soft paper used in the portfolio ; and these sheets are to hold the plants until they are dry. They are to be at once laid in between the driers, and the whole put under pressure. Every day (or at first even twice a day would be well) the specimens, left undisturbed in their sheets, are to be shifted into well-dried fresh driers, and the pressure renewed, while the moist sheets are spread out to dry, that they may take their turn again at the next shifting. This course must be continued until the specimens are no longer moist to the touch, — LESSON 34.] AND FORM AN HERBARIUM. 201 which for most plants requires about a week ; then they may be transferred to the sheets of paper in which they are to be preserved. If a great abundance of drying-paper is used, it is not necessary to change the sheets every day, after the first day or two. 585. Herbarium, The botanist's collection of dried specimens, ticketed with their names, place, and time of collection, and sys- tematically arranged under their genera, orders, &c., forms a Hor- tus Siccus or Herbarium. It comprises not only the specimens which the proprietor has himself collected, but those which he ac- quires through friendly exchanges with distant botanists, or in other ways. The specimens of an herbarium may be kept in folded sheets of neat, and rather thick, white paper ; or they may be fastened on half-sheets of such paper, either by slips of gummed paper, or by glue applied to the specimens themselves. Each sheet should be appropriated to one species ; two or more different plants should never be attached to the same sheet. The generic and specific name of the plant should be added to the lower right-hand corner, either written on the sheet, or on a ticket pasted down at that corner; and the time of collection, the locality, the color of the flowers, and any other information which the specimens themselves do not afford, should be duly recorded upon the sheet or the ticket. The sheets of the herbarium should all be of exactly the same dimensions. The herbarium of Linnaeus is on paper of the common foolscap size, about eleven inches long and seven wide. But this is too small for an herbarium of any magnitude. Sixteen and a half inches by ten and a half, or eleven and a half inches, is an approved size. 586. The sheets containing the species of each genus are to be placed in genus-covers, made of a full sheet of thick, colored paper (such as the strongest Manilla-hemp paper), which fold to the same dimensions as the species-sheet ; and the name of the genus is to be written on one of the lower corners. These are to be arranged under the orders to which they belong, and the whole kept in closed cases or cabinets, either laid flat in compartments, like large "pigeon- holes," or else placed in thick portfolios, arranged like folio volumes, and having the names of the orders lettered on the back. S&F— 10 GLOSSARY DICTIONARY OF TERMS USED IN DESCRIB- ING PLANTS, COMBINED WITH AN INDEX. A, at the beginning of words of Greek derivation, commonly signifies a negatire, or the absence of something ; as apetalous, without petals ; aphyllous, leaf- less, &c. If the word begins with a vowel, the prefix is an ; as awanther- ous, destitute of anther. Abnormal : contrary to the usual or the natural structure. Aboriginal : original in the strictest sense ; same as indigenous. Abortive: imperfectly formed, or rudimentary, as one of the stamens in fig. 195 and three of them in fig, 196, p. 95. Abortion : the imperfect formation, or non-formation, of some part. Abrupt: suddenly terminating ; as, for instance, Abruptly pinnate: pinnate without an odd leaflet at the end ; fig. 128, p. 65. Acaulescent (acaulis) : apparently stemless ; the proper stem, bearing the leaves and flowers, being very short or subterranean, as iu Bloodroot, and most Violets ; p. 36. Accessory: something additional; as Accessory buds, p. 26. Accrescent : growing larger after flowering, as the calyx of Physalis. Accumbent: lying against a thing. The cotyledons are accumbent when they lie with their edges against the radicle. Acerose: needle-shaped, as the leaves of Pines; fig. 140, p. 72. Acetdbuliform : saucer-shaped. Achenium (plural achenia) : a one-seeded, seed-like fruit; fig. 286, p. 129. Achlamydeous (flower) : without floral envelopes; as Lizard's-tail, p. 90. fig. 18U. Acicular: needle-shaped ; more slender than acerose. Acindciform : scymitar-shaped, like some bean-pods. Acines : the separate grains of a fruit, such as the raspberry ; 3g. 289. Acorn: the nut o'f the Oak ; fig. 299, p. 130. Acotyle'donous .• destitute of cotyledons or seed-leaves. Acrdgenous: growing from the apex, as the stems of Ferns and Mosses. Acrogens, or Acrogenous Plants: the higher Cryptogamous plants, such ai Ferns, &c., p. 172. 204 GLOSSARY. Aculeate : armed with prickles, i. e. aculei ; as the Rose and Brier. Aculeofate : armed with small prickles, or slightly prickly. Acuminate: taper-pointed, as the leaf in fig. 97 and fig. 103. Acute: merely sharp-pointed, or ending in a point less than a right angle. Adelphous (stamens) : joined in a fraternity (adelphia) : see monadelphous and diadelphous. Adherent: sticking to, or, more commonly, growing fast to another body ; p. 104. Adnate: growing fast to; it means horn adherent. The anther is adnate when fixed by its whole length to the filament or its prolongation, as in Tulip- tree, fig. 233. 'Adpressed, or oppressed: brought into contact, but not united. Adscendent, ascendent, or ascending : rising gradually upwards.. Adsurgent, or assurgeni : same as ascending. Adventitious: out of the proper or usual place; e. g. Adventitious buds, p. 26, 27. Adventive : applied to foreign plants accidentally or sparingly spontaneous in a country, but hardly to be called naturalized. ^Equilateral: equal-sided ; opposed to oblique. ^Estivation: the arrangement of parts in a flower-bud, p. 108. Air-cells or Air-passages : spaces in the tissue of leaves and some stems, p. 143. Air-Plants, p. 34. Ake'nium, or akene. See achenium, Ala (plural alee) : a wing; the sid«Vpetals of a papilionaceous corolla, p. 105, fig. 218, w. Alubdstrum : a flower-bud. Alar: situated in the forks of a stem. Alale: winged, as the seeds of Trumpet-Creeper (fig. 316) the fruit of the Maple, Elm (fig. 301), &c. Albescent : whitish, or turning white. Absorption, p. 168. Albumen of the seed : nourishing matter stored up with the embryo, but not within it; p. 15, 136. Albumen, a vegetable product; a form of proteine, p. 165. Albuminous (seeds) : furnished with albumen, as the seeds of Indian com (fig. 38, 39), of Buckwheat (fig. 326), &c. Alburnum: young wood, sap-wood, p 153. Alpine : belonging to high mountains above the limit of forests. Alternate (leaves): one after another, p. 24, 71. Petals are alternate with the sepals, or stamens with the petals, when they stand over the intervals be- tween them, p. 93. Alveolate : honeycomb-like, as the receptacle of the Cotton-Thistle. Ament: a catkin, p. 81. Amentaceous: catkin-like, or catkin-bearing. Amorphous : shapeless ; without any definite form. Amphigdstrium (plural amphigastria) : a peculiar stipule-like, leaf of certair Liverworts. Amphitropous or Amphttropal ovules or seeds, p. 123, fig. 272. Ampl&tant : embracing. Amplexicaul (leaves) : clasping the stem by the base. Ampulldceous : swelling out like a bottle or bladder. Amylaceous : composed of starch, or starch-like. GLOSSARY. 205 Andntherous : without anthers. Andntkous : destitute of flowers ; flowerless. Anastomosing: forming a net-work (anastomosis), as the veins of leaves. Andtropous or Andtropal ovules or seeds ; p. 123, fig. 273. Ancipital (anceps) : two-edged, as the stem of Blue-eyed Grass. Androxium : a name for the stamens taken together. Androgynous : having both staminate and pistillate flowers in the same cluster or inflorescence, as many species of Carex. Androphore : a column of united stamens, as in a Mallow ; or the support on which stamens are raised. Anfrdctuose : bent hither and thither, as the anthers of the Squash, &c. Angiospe'rmce, Angiospe'rmous Plants : with their seeds formed in an ovary or peri- carp, p. 183. Angular divergence of leaves, p. 72. Annual (plant) : flowering and fruiting the year it is raised from the seed, and then dying, p. 21. Annular: in the form of a ring, or forming a circle. Annulate : marked by rings ; or furnished with an Annulus, or ring, like that of the spore-case of most Ferns (Manual Bot. N. States, plate 9, fig. 2) • in Mosses it is a ring of cells placed between the mouth of the spore-case and the lid, in many species. Anterior, in the blossom, is the part next the bract, i. e. external : — while the posterior side is that next the axis of inflorescence. Thus, in the Pea, &c. the keel is anterior, and the standard posterior. Anther: the essential part of the stamen, which contains the pollen ; p. 86, 113. Anthertdium (plural antheridia) : the organ in Mosses, &c. which answers to the anther of Flowering plants. Anthenferous : anther-bearing. Anthe'sis : the period or the act of the expansion of a flower Anthocdrpous (fruits) : same as multiple fruits ; p. 133. Anticous : same as anterior. Antro'rse: directed upwards or forwards. Ape'talous: destitute of petals ; p. 90, fig. 179. Aphyllous : destitute of leaves, at least of foliage. Apical : belonging to the apex or point. Apiculate : pointletted ; tipped with a short and abrupt point. Apocarpous (pistils) : when the several pistils of the same flower are separate. as in a Buttercup, Sedum (fig. 168), &c. Apdphysis : any irregular swelling ; the enlargement at the base of the spore- case of the Umbrella-Moss (Manual, plate 4), &c. Appendage • any superadded part. Appendiculate : provided with appendages. Apprised: where branches are close pressed to the stem, or leaves to tho branch, &c. Apterous: wingless. Aquatic : living or growing in water ; applied to plants whether growing under water, or with all but the base raised out of it. Arachnoid: cobwebby ; clothed with, or consisting of, soft downy fibres. Arboreous, Arborescent : tree-like, in size or form ; p. 36. 18 206 GLOSSARY. Archeg6nium (plural archegonia) : the organ in Mosses, &c., which is analogous to the pistil of Flowering Plants. Arcuate : bent or curved like a bow. Are'olate : marked out into little spaces or areoloe. Arillate (seeds) • furnished with an Aril or Arillus : a fleshy growth forming a false coat or appendage to a seed; p. 135, fig. 318. Aristate : awned. i. e. furnished with an arista, like the beard of Barley, &c. Aristulate: diminutive of the last; short-awned. ^rrow-shaped or Arrow-headed : same as sagittate ; p. 59, fig. 95. 'Articulated: jointed ; furnished with joints or articulations, where it separates 01 inclines to do so. Articulated leaves, p. 64. Artificial Classification, p. 196. Ascending (stems, &c.), p. 37 , (seeds or ovules), p. 122. Aspergillifonn : shaped like the brusli used to sprinkle holy water ; as the stigma* of many Grasses. Assimilation, p. 162. Assurgent: same as ascending, p. 37. Atropous or Atropal (ovules) : same as orthotropous. Auriculate: furnished with auricles or ear-like appendages, p. 59. Awl-shaped: sharp-pointed from a broader base, p. 68. Awn : the bristle or beard of Barley, Oats, &c. ; or any similar bristle-like ap- pendage. Awned: furnished with an awn or long bristle-shaped tip. Axil: the angle on the upper side between a leaf and the stem, p. 20. Axile : belonging to the axis, or occupying the axis ; p. 1 1 9, &c. Axillary (buds, &c.) : occurring in an axil, p 21, 77, &c. Axis : the central line of any body ; the organ round which others are attached ; the root and stem. Ascending Axis, p. 9. Descending Axis, p. 9. Baccate: berry-like, of a pulpy nature like a berry (in Latin bacca) ; p. 127. Barbate : bearded ; bearing tufts, spots, or lines of hairs. Barbed : furnished with a barb or double hook ; as the apex of the bristle on the fruit of Echinospermum (Stickseed), &c. Bdrbellate: said of the bristles of the pappus of some Composite (species of Liatris, &c.), when beset with short, stiff hairs, longer than when denticulate, but shorter than when plumose. Barbe'llulate : diminutive of barbellate. Bark : the covering of a stem outside of the wood, p. 150, 152. Basal : belonging or attached to the Base: that extremity of any organ by which it is attached to its support. Bast, Bast-fibres, p. 147. Beaked: ending in a prolonged narrow tip. Bearded: see barbate. Beard is sometimes used popularly for awn, more conv monly for long or stiff hairs of any sort. Bell-shaped: of the shape of a bell, as the corolla of Harebell, fig. 207, p. 102. Berry : a fruit pulpy or juicy throughout, as a grape ; p. 127. Bi- (or Bis), in compound words : twice; as GLOSSARY. 207 Biartfculate : twice jointed, or two-jointed ; separating into two pieces. Biauriculate : having two ears, as the leaf in fig. 96. Bicallose: having two callosities or harder spots. Bicdrinate : two-keeled, as the upper palea of Grasses. Bicipital (Biceps) : two-headed ; dividing into two parts at the top or bottom. Bicdnjugate : twice paired, as when a petiole forks twice. Bidtntate: having two teeth (not twice or doubly dentate). Biennial : of two years' continuance ; springing from the seed one season, flowering and dying the next ; p. 21. Bifdrious : two-ranked ; arranged in two rows. Bifid: two-cleft to about the middle, as the petals of Mouse-ear Chickweed. Bifdliolate : a compound leaf of two leaflets ; p. 66. Bifurcate: twice forked ; or, more commonly, forked into two branches. Bijugate: bearing two pairs (of leaflets, &c.). Bilabiate?: two-lipped, as the corolla of sage. &c , p. 105, fig. 209. Bildmellate : of two plates (lamellce), as the stigma of Mimulus. BUobed : the same as two-lobed. Bildcular : two-celled ; as most anthers, the pod of Foxglove, most Saxifrages (fig. 254), &c. Binate : in couples, two together. Bipartite : the Latin form of two-parted ; p. 62. Bipinnate (leaf) : twice pinnate ; p. 66, fig. 130. Bipinndtifid : twice pinnatifid, p. 64; that is, pinnatifid with the lobes again pinnatifid. Biplicate : twice folded together. Bise'rial, or Biseriate : occupying two rows, one within the other. Biserrate : doubly serrate, as when the teeth of a leaf, &c. are themselves serrate. Bite'rnate : twice ternate ; i. e. principal divisions 3, each bearing 3 leaflets, &c. Bladdery: thin and inflated, like the calyx of Silene inflata. Blade of a leaf: its expanded portion ; p 54. Boat-shaped: concave within and keeled without, in shape like a small boat. Brdchiate : with opposite branches at right angles to each other, as in the Maple and Lilac. Bract (Latin, bractea). Bracts, in general, are the leaves of an inflorescence, more or less different from ordinary leaves. Specially, the bract is the small leaf or scale from the axil of which a flower or its pedicel proceeds : p. 78 ; and a Bractlet (bracteola) is a bract seated on the pedicel or flower-stalk; p. 78, fig. 156. Branch, p. 20, 36. Bristles : stiff, sharp hairs, or any very slender bodies of similar appearance. Bristly: beset with bristles. Brush-shaped: see aspergi/liform. Bryology: that part of Botany which relates to Mosses. Bud: a branch in its earliest or undeveloped state ; p. 20. Bud-scales, p. 22, 50. Bulb : a leaf-bud with fleshy scales, usually subterranean ; p. 45, fig. 73. Bulbiferous: bearing or producing bulbs. Bidbose or bulbous : bulb-like in shape, &c. 208 GLOSSARY. Bulblets: small bulbs, borne above ground, as on the stems of the bulb-bearing Lily and on the fronds of Cistopteris bulbifera and some other Ferns; p. 46. Bulb-scales, p. 50. Bullate: appearing as if blistered or bladdery (from bulla, a bubble). Caducous: dropping off very early, compared with other parts; as the calyx in the Poppy Family, falling when the flower opens. Ccespitose, or Ce'spitose : growing in turf-like patches or tufts, like most sedges, &c. Cdlcarate: furnished with a spur (calcur), as the flower of Larkspur, fig. 183, and Violet, tig. 181. Calceolate or Cdlceiform : slipper-shaped, like one petal of the Lady's Slipper- Cdllose : hardened ; or furnished with callosities or thickened spots. Cdlycine: belonging to the calyx. Calculate : furnished with an outer accessory calyx (calyculus) or set of bracts looking like a calyx, as in true Pinks. Calyptra : the hood or veil of the capsule of a Moss : Manual, p. 607, &c. Calyptriform : shaped like a calyptra or candle-extinguisher. Calyx : the outer set of the floral envelopes or leaves of the flower ; p. 85. Cambium and Cambium -layer, p. 154. Campdnulate: bell-shaped; p. 102, fig. 207. Campyldtropous, or Campylotropal ; curved ovules and seeds of a particular sort ; p. 123, fig. 271. Campi/lospe'nnous : applied to fruits of Umbelliferae when the seed is curved in at the edges, forming a groove down the inner face ; as in Sweet Cicely. Canaliculate: channelled, or with a deep longitudinal groove. Cdncellate: latticed, resembling lattice-work. Cane'scent : gray ish- white ; hoary, usually because the surface is covered with fine white hairs. Incanous is whiter still. CapilldceoHS, Capillary : hair-like in shape ; as fine as hair or slender bristles. Capitate : having a globular apex, like the head on a pin ; as the stigma of Cherry, fig. 213; or forming a head, like the flower-cluster of Button-bush, fig. 161. < Capitellate : diminutive of capitate; as the stigmas of fig. 255. Capitulum (a little head) : a close rounded dense cluster or head of sessile flowers; p. 80, fig. 161. Capreo/ate: bearing tendrils (from caprcohis, a tendril). Capsule: a pod; any dry dehiscent seed-vessel; p. 131, fig. 305, 306. Cdpsular: relating to, or like a capsule. Carina : a keel ; the two anterior petals of a papilionaceous flower, which are combined to form a body shaped somewhat like the keel (or nther the prow) of a vessel ; p. 105, fig. 218, k. Cdrinate: keeled ; furnished with a sharp ridge or projection on the lower side. Caridpsis, or Carydpsis : the one-seeded fruit or grain of Grasses, &c., p. 351. Corneous: flesh-colored ; pale red. Cdrnose: fleshy in texture. Carpel, or Carpidium : a simple pistil, or one of the parts or leaves of which a compound pistil is composed ; p. 117. Cdrpellary : pertaining to a carpel. GLOSSARY. 209 Carpolotjy : that department of Botany which relates to fruits. Carpophore: the stalk or support of a fruit or pistil within the flower; as in Sg. 276-278. Cartilaginous, or Cartilagineous : firm and tough, like cartilage, in texture. Caruncle: an excrescence at the scar of some seeds; as those of Polygala. Carunculate : furnished with a caruncle. Caryophylldceous : pink-like : applied to a corolla of 5 long-clawed petals ; fig. 200. Catkin : a scaly deciduous spike of flowers, an ament; p. 81. Caudate : tailed, or tail-pointed. Caudex: a sort of trunk, such as that of Palms ; an upright rootstock ; p. 37. Caulescent: having an obvious stem ; p. 36. Caulicle : a little stem, or rudimentary stem ; p. 6. Cauline : of or belonging to a stem (caulis, in Latin), p. 36. Cell (diminutive Cellule) : the cavity of an anther, ovary, &c., p. 113, 119; one of the elements or vesicles of which plants are composed ; p. 140, 142. Ct.lj.lar tissue of plants; p. 142. Cellular Bark, p. 152. Cellulose, p. 159. Centrifugal (inflorescence) : produced or expanding in succession from the centre outwards ; p. 82. The radicle is centrifugal, when it points away from the centre of the fruit. Centripetal : the opposite of centrifugal ; p. 79, 83. Cereal : belonging to corn, or corn-plants. Cernnous : nodding; the summit more or less inclining. Chaff: small membranous scales or bracts on the receptacle of Compositae ; the glumes, &c. of Grasses. Chaffy : furnished with chaff, or of the texture of chaff. Chaldza : that part of the ovule where all the parts grow together; p. 122. Channelled: hollowed out like a gutter; same as canaliculate. Character : a phrase expressing the essential marks of a species, genus, &c. which distinguish it from all others ; p. 180. Chartdceom : of the texture of paper or parchment. Chlorophyll : the green grains in the cells of the leaf, and of other parts exposed to the light, which give to herbage its green color; p. 155. Chrdmule: coloring matter in plants, especially when not green, or when liquid. Cicatrix : the scar left by the fall of a leaf or other organ. Ciliate : beset on the margin with a fringe of cilia, i. e. of hairs or bristles, like the eyelashes fringing the eyelids, whence the name. Cine'reous, or Cinerdceous : ash-grayish ; of the color of ashes. Circinate : rolled inwards from the top, like a crosier, as the shoots of Ferns ; p. 76, fig. 154; the flower-clusters of Heliotrope, &c. Circumscissile, or Circumcissile : divided by a circular line round the sides, as the pods of Purslane, Plantain, &c. ; p. 133, fig. 298, 311. Circumscription : the general outline of a thing. Citrhiferous, or Cirrhose: furnished with a tendril (Latin, cirrhus) ; as the Grape, vine. Cirrhose also means resembling or coiling like tendrils, as the leaf- stalks of Virgin's-bower ; p. 37. Class, p 175, 177. Classification, p. 173. 18* 210 GLOSSARY. Cldthrate : latticed ; same as cancellate. Cldvate : club-shaped ; slender below and thickened upwards. Claw: the narrower stalk-like base of some petals, as of Pinks; p. 102, fig. 200. Climbing : rising by clinging to other objects; p. 37. Club-shaped : see clavate. Clustered : leaves, flowers, £c. aggregated or collected into a bunch Chjpeate : buckler-shaped. Coddunate : same as connate ; i. e. united. Coale'scent : growing together. Codrctate : contracted or brought close together. Coated Bulbs, p 46. Cobwebby : same as arachnoid : bearing hairs like cobwebs or gossamer. Coccus (plural cocci) : anciently a berry; now mostly used to denote the carpeis of a .dry fruit which are separable from each other, as of Euphorbia. Cochledriform : spoon-shaped. Cochleate : coiled or shaped like a snail-shell. Ccelospe'rmous : applied to those fruits of Umbelliferse which have the seed hol- lowed on the inner face, by the curving inwards of the top and bottom ; as in Coriander. Coherent, in Botany, is usually the same as connate; p. 104. Collective fruits, p. 133. Collum or Collar : the neck or line of junction between the stem and the root. Columbia : the axis to which the carpels of a compound pistil are often attached, as in Geranium (fig. 278), or which is left when a pod opens, as in Azalea and Rhododendron. Column : the united stamens, as in Mallow, or the stamens and pistils united into one body, as in the Orchis family, fig. 226. Columnar : shaped like a column or pillar. Coma : a tuft of any sort (literally, a head of hair) ; p. 135, fig. 317. Como.se: tufted ; bearing a tuft of hairs, as the seeds of Milkweed ; fig. 317. Commissure : the line of junction of two carpels, as in the fruit of Umbelliferse, such as Parsnip, Caraway, &c. Common : used as " general," in contradistinction to " partial " ; e. g. " common involucre," p. 81. Cdmplanate : flattened. Compound leaf, p. 64. Compound pistil , p. 118. Compound umbel, &c., p. 81. Complete (flower), p. 89. Complicate : folded upon itself. Compressed: flattened on two opposite sides. Conduplicate : folded upon itself lengthwise, as are the leaves of Magnolia in the bud, p. 76. Cone : the fruit of the Pine family ; p. 133, fig. 314. Confluent : blended together ; or ihe same as coherent. Conformed : similar to another thing it is associated with or compared to ; of closely fitted to it, as the skin to the kernel of a seed. Congested, Gmgldmeratt. : crowded together. Conjugate : coupled ; in single pairs. Connate : united or grown together from the first. GLOSSARY. 211 Connective, ConnecUvum : the part of the anther connecting its two cells ; p. 113. Connwent : converging, or brought close together. Consolidated forms of vegetation, p. 47. Continuous : the reverse of interrupted or articulated. Contorted: twisted together. Contorted (estivation : same as convolute; p. 109. Contortuplicate : twisted back upon itself. Contracted: either narrowed or shortened. Contrary : turned in an opposite direction to another organ or part with which it is compared. ^Convolute : rolled up lengthwise, as the leaves of the Plum in vernation ; p. 76, fig. 151. In estivation, same as contorted; p. 109. Cordate: heart-shaped ; p. 58, fig. 90, 99. Coriaceous : resembling leather in texture. Corky: of the texture of cork. Corky layer of bark, p. 152. Corm, Cormus : a solid bulb, like that of Crocus ; p. 44, fig. 71, 72. Corneous : of the consistence or appearance of horn, as the albumen of the seed of the Date, Coffee, &c. Corniculale : furnished with a small horn or spur. Cornute : horned ; bearing a horn-like projection or appendage. Cordlla : the leaves of the flower within the calyx ; p. 86. Corolldceous, Corollme : like or belonging to a corolla. Corona : a coronet or crown ; an appendage at the top of the claw of some petals, as Silene and Soapwort, fig. 200, or of the tube of the corolla of Hound's-Tongue, &c. Coronate : crowned ; furnished with a crown. Cdrtical : belonging to the bark (cortex). Cdrymb: a sort of flat or convex flower-cluster ; p. 79, fig. 158. Corymbdse : approaching the form of a corymb, or branched in that way ; arranged in corymbs. Costa : a rib ; the midrib of a leaf, &c. Costate: ribbed. Cotyledons : the first leaves of the embryo ; p. 6, 137. Crate'riform : goblet-shaped ; broadly cup-shaped. Creeping (stems) : growing flat on or beneath the ground and rooting; p. 37. Cremocarp : a half-fruit, or one of the two carpels of Umbellifera. Crenate, or Crenelled : the edge scalloped into rounded teeth ; p. 62, fig. 114 Crested, or Cristate : bearing any elevated appendage like a crest. Cribrose : pierced like a sieve with small apertures. Crinite : bearded with long hairs, &c. Crown : see corona. Crowning : borne on the apex of anything. Cruciate, or Cruciform : cross-shaped, as the four spreading petals of the Mu%. tard (fig. 187), and all the flowers of that family. Crustaceous : hard, and brittle in texture ; crust-like. . Cryptoyamous, or Cryptogam ic : relating to Cryptogamia; p. 172, 197. Cucullate : hooded, or hood-shaped, rolled up like a cornet of paper, or a hood (cucullus], as the spathe of Indian Turnip, fig. 162. Culm : a straw ; the stem of Grasses and Sedges. Odneate, Cuneiform : wedge-shaped ; p. 58, fig. 94. 212 GLOSSARY. Cup-shaped: same as cyathiform, or near it. Cupule : a little cup ; the cup to the acorn of the Oak, p. 130, fig. 299. Cupulate : provided with a cupule. Cuspidate : tipped with a sharp and stiff point. Cut : same as incised, or applied generally to any sharp and deep division. Ciiticle : the skin of plants, or more strictly its external pellicle. Cyathiform : in the shape of a cup, or particularly of a wine-glass. Cycle: one complete turn of a spire, or a circle; p. 73. Cyclical, rolled up circularly, or coiled into a complete circle. Cycldsis : the circulation in closed cells, p. 167. Cylindraceous : approaching to the Cylindrical form ; as that of stems, &c., which are round, and gradually if at all tapering. Cymbifform, or Cymbiform : same as boat-shaped. Cyme: a cluster of centrifugal inflorescence, p 82, fig. 165, 167. Cymose : furnished with cymes, or like a cyme. Deca- (in composition of words of Greek derivation) : ten ; as Dccdgynous : with 10 pistils or styles. Decandrous : with 10 stamens. Deciduous : falling off, or subject to fall , said of leaves which fall in autumn, and of a calyx and corolla which fall before the fruit forms. Declined : turned to one side, or downwards, as the stamens of Azalea nudiflora. Decompound : several times compounded or divided ; p 67, fig. 138. Decumbent: reclined on the ground, the summit tending to rise, p. 37. Decurrent (leaves) : prolonged on the stem beneath the insertion, as in Thistles. Decussate: arranged in pairs which successively cross each other; fig. 147. Definite,: when of a uniform number, and not above twelve or so. Deflexed: bent downwards. Deflorate. : past the flowering state, as an anther after it has discharged its pollen. Dehiscence: the mode in which an anther or a pod regularly bursts or splits open ; p. 132. Dehiscent : opening by regular dehiscence. Deliquescent: branching off so that the stem is lost in the branches, p. 25. Deltoid: of a triangular shape, like the Greek capital A. Demersed: growing below the surface of water. Dendroid, Dendritic : tree-like in form or appearance. Dentate: toothed (from the Latin dens, a tooth), p. 61, fig. 113. Denticulate : furnished with denticulations, or very small teeth : diminutive of the last. Depauperate (impoverished or starved) : below the natural size. Depressed : flattened, or as if pressed down from above ; flattened vertically. Descending : tending gradually downwards. Determinate Inflorescence, p. 81, 83. Dextrorse : turned to the right hand. Di- (in Greek compounds) : two, as Didddphm* (stamens) : united by their filaments in two sets; p. Ill, fig- 227. Didndrous: having two stamens, p. 112. Diagnosis . a short distinguishing character, or descriptive phrase. GLOSSARY. 213 Didphanous : transparent or translucent. Dichlamydeous (flower) : having both calyx and corolla. Dichdtomons : two-forked. Diclinous; having the stamens in one flower, the pistils in another; p. 89, fig. 176, 177. Dicdccous (fruit) : splitting into two cocci, or closed carpels. Dicotyledonous (embryo) : having a pair of cotyledons ; p. 16, 137. Dicotyledonous Plants, p. 150, 182. Didi/mous : twin. Didynamous (stamens) ; having four stamens in two pairs, one pair shorter than the other, as in fig. 194, 195. Diffuse : spreading widely and irregularly. Digitate (fingered) : where the leaflets of a compound leaf are all borne on the apex of the petiole; p. 65, fig. 129. Digynous (flower) : having two pistils or styles, p. 116. Dimerous : made up of two parts, or its organs in twos. Dimidiate : halved ; as where a leaf or leaflet has only one side developed, or a stamen has only one lobe or cell ; fig. 239. Dimorphous : of two forms. Dioecious, or Dioicous : where the stamens and pistils are in separate flowers on different plants ; p. 89. Dipe'talous : of two petals. Diphyllous : two-leaved. Dipterous : two-winged. Disc/form or Disk-shaped : flat and circular, like a disk or quoit. Disk : the face of any flat body ; the central part of a head of flowers, like the Sunflower, or Coreopsis (fig. 224), as opposed to the ray or margin; a fleshy expansion of the receptacle of a flower ; p. 125. Dissected : cut deeply into many lobes or divisions. Dissepiments : the partitions of an ovary or a fruit ; p. 119. Distichous : two-ranked ; p. 73. Distinct: uncombined with each other ; p. 102. Divaricate : straddling ; very widely divergent. Divided (leaves, &c.) : cut into divisions extending about to the base or the mid rib; p. 62, fig. 125. Dodeca- (in Greek compounds) : twelve; as Dodecdf/ynous : with twelve pistils or styles. Dodecandrous : with twelve stamens. Dolabrifcrm : axe-shaped. Dorsal: pertaining to the back (dorsum) of an organ. Dorsal Suture, p. 117. Dotted Ducts, p. 148. Double Flowers, so called : where the petals are multiplied unduly ; p. 85, 98. Downy : clothed with a coat of soft and short hairs. Drupe: a stone-fruit; p. 128, fig. 285. Drupaceous: like or pertaining to a drupe. Ducts: the so-called vessels of plants; p. 146, 148. Dumose: bushy, or relating to bushes. Duramen: the heart- wood, p. 153. Dwarf: remarkably low in stature. 214 GLOSSARY. E-, or Ex-, at the beginning of compound words, means destitute of ; as ecostate, without a rib or midrib ; exalbuminous, without albumen, &c. Eared: see auriculate; p. 59, h'g. 96. Ebrdcteate ; destitute of bracts. Echinate; armed with prickles (like a hedgehog). Echinulate: a diminutive of it. Edentate: toothless. Effete : past bearing, £c. ; said of anthers which have discharged their pollen. Eglandulose : destitute of glands. Eldters : threads mixed with the spores of Liverworts. (Manual, p. 682.) Ellipsoidal ; approaching an elliptical figure. Elliptical : oval or oblong, with the ends regularly rounded ; p. 58, fig. 88. Emdrginate : notched at the summit ; p. 60, fig. 1 08. Embryo: the rudimentary undeveloped plantlet in a seed; p. 6, fig. 9, 12, 26, 31 -37, &c., and p. 136. Embryo-sac, p. 139. Emersed : raised out of water. Endecdgynous : with eleven pistils or styles. Endecdndrous : with eleven stamens- Endocarp : the inner layer of a pericarp or fruit ; p. 128. Endochrome : the coloring matter of Alga and the like. Endogenous Stems, p. 150. Endogenous Plants, p. 150. Endosmose : p. 168. Endosperm : another name for the albumen of a seed. Endostome : the orifice in the inner coat of an ovule. Ennea- : nine. Ennedgynous : with nine petals or styles. Ennedndrous : with nine stamens. Ensiform : sword-shaped ; as the leaves of Iris, fig. 134. Entire: the margins not at all toothed, notched, or divided, but even ; p. 61. Ephemeral : lasting for a day or less, as the corolla of Purslane, &c. Epi-, in composition : upon ; as kpicarp : the outermost layer of a fruit ; p. 128. Epidermal: relating to the Epide'rmis, or the skin of a plant ; p. 152, 155. Epiyceous: growing on the earth, or close to the ground. Epigynous: upon the ovary ; p. 105, 111. Ep/petalous: borne on the petals or the corolla. Epiphyllous : borne on a leaf. Epiphyte : a plant growing on another plant, but not nourished by it ; p. 34. Epiphytic or Epiphytal : relating to Epiphytes ; p. 34. Episperm : the skin or coat of a seed, especially the outer coat. Equal: same as regular ; or of the same number or length, as the case may be, of the body it is compared with. Equally pinnate : same as abruptly pinnate ; p. 65. Equitant (riding straddle) ; p. 68, fig. 133, 134. Erose: eroded, as if gnawed. Erdstrate : not beaked . Essential Organs of the flower, p 85. Estivation : see aestivation . Etiolated: blanched by excluding the light, as the stalks of Celery. Evergreen : holding the leaves over winter and until new ones appear, or longer. Exalbuminous (seed) : destitute of albumen ; p. 136. GLOSSARY. 215 Exciirrent : running out, as when a midrib projects beyond the apex of a leaf) or a trunk is continued to the very top of a tree. Exhalation, p. 156, 169. Exogenous Stems, p. 150. Exogenous Plants, p. 182. Exostome : the orifice in the outer coat of the ovule ; p. 122. Explanate : spread or flattened out. Exserted: protruding out of, as the stamens out of the corolla of fag. 201. Exstipulate : destitute of stipules. Extra-axillary : said of a branch or bud a little out of the axil ; as the upper accessory buds of the Butternut, p. 27, fig. 52. Extr6rse : turned outwards ; the anther is extrorse when fastened to the filament on the side next the pistil, and opening on the outer side, as in Iris ; p. 113. Falcate : scythe-shaped ; a flat body curved, its edges parallel. Family: p. 176. Farinaceous : mealy in texture. Farinose : covered with a mealy powder. Fdsciate: banded ; also applied to monstrous stems which grow flat. Fascicle: a close cluster ; p. 83. Fascicled, Fasciculated : growing in a bundle or tuft, as the leaves of Pine and Larch (fig 139, 140), the roots of Pseony and Dahlia, fig. 60. Fastigiate : close, parallel, and upright, as the branches of Lombardy Poplar. Faux (plural, fauces) : the throat of a calyx, corolla, &c. Fave'olate, Fdvose : honeycombed ; same as alveolate. Feather-veined : where the veins of a leaf spring from along the sides of a mid. rib ; p. 57, fig. 86 - 94. Female (flowers) : with pistils and no stamens. Fene'strate : pierced with one or more large holes, like windows. Ferrugineous, or Ferruginous : resembling iron-rust ; red-grayish. Fertile: fruit-bearing, or capable of producing fruit; also said of anthers when they produce good pollen. Fertilization : the process by which pollen causes the embryo to be formed. Fibre, p. 145. Fibrous : containing much fibre, or composed of fibres. Fibrillose : formed of small fibres. Fibrine, p. 165. Fiddle-shaped : obovate with a deep recess on each side. Filament: the stalk of a stamen; p. 86, fig. 170, a; also any slender thread- shaped appendage. Filame'ntose, or Filamentous : bearing or formed of slender threads. Filiform : thread-shaped ; long, slender, and cylindrical. Fimbriate: fringed; furnished with fringes (jimbi~ice). Fistular or Ffstulose: hollow and cylindrical, as the leaves of the Onion. Flabelliform or Flabe'llate : fan-shaped ; broad, rounded at the summit, and nar- rowed at the btvse. Flagellate, or Flagelliform »• long, narrow, and flexible, like the thong of a whip • or like the runners (flagella) of the Strawberry. Flavescent : yellowish, or turning yellow. Fleshy : composed of firm pulp or flesh. Fleshy Plants, p. 47. 216 GLOSSARY. Fltxuose, or Fle'xuous: bending gently in opposite directions, in a zigzag way. Floatitig: swimming on the surface of water. Fldccose : composed, or bearing tufts, of woolly or long and soft hairs. Flora (the goddess of flowers): the plants of a country or district, taken together, or a work systematically describing them ; p. 3. Floral: relating to the blossom. Floral Envelopes : the leaves of the flower ; p. 85, 99 Floret : a diminutive flower ; one of the flowers of a head (or of the so-called compound flower) of Compositse, p. 106. Flower: the whole organs of reproduction of Phaenogamous plants; p. 84. Flower-bud: an unopened flower. Flowering Plants, p. 177. Flowerless Plants, p. 172, 177. Folidceous: belonging to, or of the texture or nature of, a leaf (folium). Fdliose : leafy ; abounding in leaves. Fdliolate: relating to or bearing leaflets (foliola). Fdllide: a simple pod, opening down the inner suture ; p. 131, fig. 302. Follicular : resembling or belonging to a follicle. Food of Plants, p. 160. Foramen: a hole or orifice, as that of the ovule ; p. 122. Fornix: little arched scales in the throat of some corollas, as of Comfrey. Fornicate: over-arched, or arching over. Fo'ceate: deeply pitted. Foveolate: diminutive of foveate. Free: not united with any other parts of a different sort ; p. 103. Fringed: the margin beset with slender appendages, bristles, &c. Frond : what answers to leaves in Ferns ; the stem and leaves fused into on* body, as in Duckweed and many Liverworts, &c. Frondescence : the bursting into leaf. Frdndose : frond-bearing ; like a frond : or sometimes used for leafy. Fruct ification : the state of fruiting. Organs of, p. 76. Fruit: the matured ovary and all it contains or is connected with ; p. 126 Frute'scent: somewhat shrubby; becoming a shrub (frulex). Fruticulose: like a small shrub. Fruticose: shrubby; p. 36. Fugacious : soon falling off or perishing. Fulvous : tawny ; dull yellow with gray. Funiculus: the stalk of a seed or ovule; p. 122. Funnel-form, or Funnel-shaped: expanding gradually upwards, like a funnel or tunnel ; p. 102. Furcate : forked. Furfurdceous : covered with bran-like fine scurf. Furrowed: marked by longitudinal channels or grooves. Fuscous: deep gray-brown. Fusiform : spindle-shaped ; p. 32. Gdleate: shaped like a helmet (qalea] ; as the upper sepal of the Monkshood, fig. 185, and the upper lip of the corolla of Dead-Nettie, fig. 209. Gamope'talons: of united petals ; same as monopetalous, and a better word; p. 102. Gamophyllons : formed of united leaves. Gainose'palous : formed of united sepals. Gelatine, p. 165. GLOSSARY. 217 Geminate: twin; in pairs; as the flowers of Linnsea. Gemma : a bud. Gemmation : the state of budding, or the arrangement of parts in the bud. Ge'mmule : a small bud ; the buds of Mosses ; the plumule, p. 6. Geniculate : bent abruptly, like a knee (yenu), as many stems. Genus : a kind ; a rank above species ; p. 175, 176. Generic Names, p. 178. Generic Character, p. 181. Geographical Botany : the study of plants in their geographical relations, p. 3. Germ: a growing point; a young bud; sometimes the same as embryo; p. 136. Germen : the old name for ovary. Germination: the development of a plantlet from the seed; p. 5, 137. Gibbous: more tumid at one place or on one side than the other. Glabrate: becoming glabrous with age, or almost glabrous. Glabrous : smooth, i. e. having no hairs, bristles, or other pubescent*. G/adiate: sword-shaped; as the leaves of Iris, fig. 134. Glands : small cellular organs which secrete oily or aromatic or other products : they are sometimes sunk in the leaves or rind, as in the Orange, Prickly Ash, &c. ; sometimes on the surface as small projections ; sometimes raised on hairs or bristles (glandular hairs, frc.), as in the Sweetbrier and Sun- dew. The name is also given to any small swellings, £c., whether they secrete anything or not. Glandular, Glandulose: furnished with glands, or gland-like. Gians ( Gland) : the acorn or mast of Oak and similar fruits. Glaucescent: slightly glaucous, or bluish-gray. Glaucous : covered with a bloom, viz. with a fine white powder that rubs off, like that on a fresh plum, or a cabbage-leaf. Glolxtse: spherical in form, or nearly so. Gldbular : nearly globose. Glochidlate (hairs or bristles): barbed; tipped with barbs, or with a double hooked point. Gltimcrate : closely aggregated into a dense cluster. G/omerule: a dense head-like cluster; p. 83. Glossology : the department of Botany in which technical terms are explained. G/umaceous : glume-like, or glume-bearing. Glume: G'umes are the husks or floral coverings of Grasses, or, particularly, the outer husks or bracts of eaeh spikelet. (Manual, p. 535 ) Glume/les: the inner husks, or palete, of Grasses. Gluten: a vegetable product containing nitrogen; p. 165. Granular: composed of grains. Granule: a small grain. Growth, p 138. Grumous or Grumose : formed of coarse clustered grains. Guttate : spotted, as if by drops of something colored. Gymnocdr/x>us : naked-fruited. Gymnospe'rmous : naked-seeded; p. 121. Gymnospe'rmce, or Gymnospermous Plants, p. 184 ; Manual, p. xxiii. Gyndndrous : with stamens borne on, i. e. united with, the pistil; p. Ill, fig. 226. GyncKcium : a name for the pistils of a flower taken altogether. Gynobase : a particular receptacle or support of the pistils, or of the carpels of a compound ovary, as in Geranium, fig. 277. 278. 19 218 GLOSSARY. Gynophore : a stalk raising a pistil above the stamens, as in the Cleome Family, p. 276. Gyrate : coiled in a circle : same as circinate. Gyrose: strongly bent to and fro. Habit : the general aspect of a plant, or its mode of growth. Habitat : the situation in which a plant grows in a wild state. Hairs: hair-like projections or appendages of the surface of plants. Hairy : beset with hairs, especially longish ones. Halberd-shaped, or Halberd-headed: see hastate. Halved: when appearing as if one half of the body were cut away. Hamate or Hamose : hooked ; the end of a slender body bent round. Hdmulose : bearing a small hook ; a diminutive of the last. Hastate or Hostile : shaped like a halberd ; furnished with a spreading lobe on each side at the base ; p. 59, fig. 97. Heart-shaped: of the shape of a heart as commonly painted ; p. 58, fig. 90. Heart-wood: the older or matured wood of exogenous trees; p. 153. Helicoid: coiled like a helix or snail-shell. Helmet: the upper sepal of Monkshood in this shape, fig. 185, &c. Hemi- (in compounds from the Greek) : half; e. g. Hemispherical, &c. He'micarp : half-fruit, or one carpel of an Umbelliferous plant. Hemitropous or Hemitropal (ovule or seed): nearly same as ampkitropous, p. 123. Hepta- (in words of Greek origin) : seven; as, Heptdgynous: with seven pistils or styles. Heptdmerous : its parts in sevens. Heptdndrous : having seven stamens. Herb, p. 20. Herbaceous: of the texture of common herbage; not woody; p. 36. Herbarium: the botanist's arranged collection of dried plants; p. 201. Hermaphrodite (flower) : having both stamens and pistils in the same blossom ; same as perfect ; p. 89. Heterocdrpous : bearing fruit of two sorts or shapes, as in Amphicarpjea. Heterdgamous : bearing two or more sorts of flowers as to their stamens and pistils ; as in Aster, Daisy, and Coreopsis. Heteromdrphous : of two or more shapes. Heterdtropous, or Heterdtropal (ovule) : the same as amphitropous ; p. 123. Hexa- (in Greek compounds) : six; as Hexagonal: six-angled. Hexdgynous: with six pistils or styles. Hexdmerous : its parts in sixes. Hexdndrous: with six stamens. Hexdpterons : six-winged. Hilar: belonging to the hilum. Hilum: the scar of the seed; its place of attachment ; p. 122, 135. Hippocre'piform : horseshoe-shaped. Hirsute : hairy with stimsh or beard-like hairs. Hispid: bristly; beset with stiff hairs. Hispidulous is a diminutive of it. Hoary : grayish-white ; see canescent, &c. Homdgamous : a head or cluster with flowers all of one kind, as in Eupatorium. Homoge'neous : uniform in nature ; all of one kind. Homomdlfoiis (leaves, &c.) : originating all round a stem, but all bent or curved round to one side. GLOSSARY. 219 Homomorphous : all of one shape. Homtitropous or Homdtropal (embryo) : curved with the seed ; curved one way- Hood : same as helmet or galea. Hooded : hood-shaped ; see cucullate. Hooked: same as hamate. Horn : a spur or some similar appendage. Horny : of the texture of horn. Hortus Slccus: an herbarium, or collection of dried plants ; p. 201. Humifuse : spread over the surface of the ground. Hyaline : transparent, or partly so. Hybrid: a cross-breed between two allied species. \llypocrate'riform : salver-shaped; p. 101, fig. 202, 208. Hi/poycean: produced under ground. Hypogynous: inserted under the pistil; p. ,103, fig. 212. Icosdndrous: having 12 or more stamens inserted on the calyx. Imbricate, Imbricated, Imbricative : overlapping one another, like tiles or shingles on a roof, as the scales of the involucre of Zinnia, &c., or the bud-scales of Horsechesnut (fig. 48) and Hickory (fig. 49). In aestivation, where some leaves of the calyx or corolla are overlapped on both sides by others ; p. 109. Immarginate : destitute of a rim or border. Immersed: growing wholly under "water. Impari-pinnate : pinnate with a single leaflet at the apex ; p. 65, fig. 126. Imperfect flowers : wanting either stamens or pistils ; p. 89. Incequilateral : unequal-sided, as the leaf of a Begonia. Incanous: hoary with white pubescence. Incised: cut rather deeply and irregularly ; p. 62. Included: enclosed ; when the part in question does not project beyond another. Incomplete Flower: wanting calyx or corolla; p. 90. Incrassated: thickened. Incumbent : leaning or resting upon : the cotyledons are incumbent when the back of one of them lies against the radicle ; the anthers are incumbent when turned or looking inwards, p. 113. Incurved: gradually curving inwards. Indefinite: not uniform in number, or too numerous to mention (over 12). Indefinite or Indeterminate Inflorescence: p. 77. Indehiscent : not splitting open; i. e. not dehiscent; p. 127. Indigenous: native to the country. Individuals: p. 173. IndupUcate: with the edges turned inwards; p. 109. Indusium: the shield or covering of a fruit-dot of a Fern. (Manual, p 588 } Infei'ior : growing below some other organ; p. 104, 121. Inflated: turgid and bladdery. Inflexed: bent inwards. Inflorescence: the arrangement of flowers on the stem; p. 76. Infra-axillary: situated beneath the axil. InfundibuUform or Infundibular: funnel-shaped; p. 102, fig. 199. Innate (anther) : attached by its base to the very apex of the filament; p. 113. Innovation : an incomplete young shoot, especially in Mosses. Inorganic Constituents, p. 160. 220 GLOSSARY. Insertion : the place or the mode of attachment of an organ to its support ; p. 72. Intercellular Passages or 5/wzces, p. 143, fig. 341. Internode : the part of a stem between two nodes ; p. 42. Interruptedly pinnate: pinnate with small leaflets intermixed with larger ones, as in Water Avens. Intrafoliaceous (stipules, &c.) : placed between the leaf or petiole and the stem. Introrse: turned or facing inwards, i. e. towards the axis of the flower; p. 113. Inverse or Inverted: where the apex is in the direction opposite to that of the organ it is compared with. involucel: a partial or small involucre; p. 81. Inrolucellate : furnished with an involucel. Involucrate: furnished with an involucre. Involucre : a whorl or set of bracts around a flower, umbel, or head ; p. 79. Involute, in vernation, p. 76 : rolled inwards from the edges. Irregular Flowers, p. 91. Jointed: separate or separable at one or more places into pieces; p. 64, &c. Keel: a projecting ridge on a surface, like the keel of a boat; the two anterior petals of a papilionaceous corolla; p. 105, fig. 217, 218, k. Keeled: furnished with a keel or sharp longitudinal ridge. Kernel of the ovule and seed, p. 122, 136. Kidney-sJiaped: resembling the outline of a kidney ; p. 59, fig. 100. LaMlum : the odd petal in the Orchis Family. Labiate: same as bilabiate or two-lipped; p. 105. Laciniate: slashed ; cut into deep narrow lobes (called ladniaz). Lactescent: producing milky juice, as does the Milkweed, &c. Ldcunose : full of holes or gaps. Lcevigote : smooth as if polished. Lamellar or Lamellate : consisting of flat plates (lamellce}. Lamina : a plate or blade : the blade of a leaf, &c., p 54. Lanate : woolly ; clothed with long and soft entangled hairs. Lanceolate : lance-shaped ; p. 58, fig. 86. Lanuginous : cottony or woolly. Latent buds : concealed or undeveloped buds ; p. 26, 27. Lateral: belonging to the side. Latex: the milky juice, &c. of plants. Lax: loose in texture, or sparse ; the opposite of crowded. Leaf, p. 49. Leaf-buds, p. 20, 27. Leaflet: one of the divisions or blades of a compound leaf; p. 64. Leaf-like: same as foliaceous. Leathery : of about the consistence of leather ; coriaceous. Legume: a simple pod, dehiscent into two pieces, like that of the Pea, p. 131, fig. 303; the fruit of the Pea Family (Leguminosce) , of whatever shape. Legumine, p. 165. Leguminous : belonging to legumes, or to the Leguminous Family. Lenticular : lens-shaped ; i. e. flattish and convex on both sides. GLOSSARY. 221 Ltpidote : leprous ; covered with scurfy scales. Liber: the inner, fibrous bark of Exogenous plants; p. 152. Ligneous, or Lignose : woody in texture. Ligidate: furnished with a ligule ; p. 106. Ligule: the strap-shaped corolla in many Composite, p. 106, fig. 220; the little membranous appendage at the summit of the leaf-sheatbs of most Grasses. Limb: the blade ol a leaf, petal, &c. ; p. 54, 102. ^Linear: narrow and flat, the margins parallel; p. 58, fig. 85. "Lineate: marked with parallel lines. Lineolate: marked with minute lines. Lingulate, Linguiform : tongue-shaped. Lip: the principal lobes of a bilabiate corolla or calyx, p. 105 ; the odd and peculiar petal in the Orchis Family. Lobe: any projection or division (especially a rounded one) of a leaf, &c\ Loceilus (plural locelli) : a small cell, or compartment of a cell, of an ovary or anther. Lticular: relating to the cell or compartment (loculus) of an ovary, &c. Loculicidal (dehiscence) : splitting down through the middle of the back of each cell ; p. 132, fig. 305. Locusta : a name for the spikelet of Grasses. Ldment: a pod which separates transversely into joints; p. 131, fig. 304. Lomentdceous : pertaining to or resembling a loment. Ltirate: thong-shaped. Lunate : crescent-shaped. Lunulate : diminutive of lunate. Lyrate : lyre-shaped ; a pinnatifid leaf of an obovate or spatulate outline, the end-lobe large and roundish, and the lower lobes small, as in Winter- Cress and Radish, fig. 59. Mace: the aril of the Nutmeg; p. 135. Maculate : spotted or blotched. Male (flowers) : having stamens but no pistil. Mdmmose : breast-shaped. Marcescent : withering without falling off. Marginal: belonging to the edge or margin. Marginate : margined, with an edge different from the re»t. Masked: see personate. .Median : belonging to the middle. Medullary: belonging to, or of the nature of pith (medulla) ; pithy. Medullary Rctys : the silver-grain of wood; p. 151. Medullary Sheath: 'a set of ducts just around the pith ; p. 151. Membranaceous or Membranous : of the texture of membrane ; thin and more or less translucent. Mentscoid : crescent-shaped. Mericarp : one carpel of the fruit of an Umbelliferous plant. Merismatic : separating into parts by the formation of partitions within. Me'socarp: the middle part of a pericarp, when that is distinguishable into three layers; p. 128. Mesophlceum : the middle or green bark. 19* 222 GLOSSARY. Micropyle: the closed orifice of the seed ; p. 135. Midrib: the middle or main rib of a leaf; p. 55. Milk-Vessels: p. 148. Miniate : vermilion-colored. Mitriform : mitre-shaped ; in the form of a peaked cap. Monade'lphous : stamens united by their filaments into one set; p. 111. Mondndrous (flower) : having only one stamen; p. 112. Moniliform : necklace-shaped ; a cylindrical body contracted at intervals. Monochlamydeous : having only one floral envelope, i. e. calyx but no corolla, as Anemone, fig. 179, and Castor-oil Plant, fig. 178. Monocotyle'donous (embryo) : with only one cotyledon; p. 16, 137. Monocotyledonous Plants, p. 150, 192. Monoecious, or Monoicous (flower) : having stamens or pistils only ; p. 90. Mondgyhous (flower) : having only one pistil, or one style; p. 116. Monopetalous (flower) : with the corolla of one piece; p. 101. Monophyllous : one-leaved, or of one piece; p. 102. Monose'palous : a calyx of one piece ; i. e. with the sepals united into one body ; p. 101. Monospe'rmous : one-seeded. Monstrosity : an unnatural deviation from the usual structure or form. Morphology : the department of botany which treats of the forms which an organ (say a leaf) may assume; p. 28. Miicronate: tipped with an abrupt short point (mucro) ; p. 60, fig. 111. Mucrdnulate : tipped with a minute abrupt point ; a diminutive of the last. Muiti-, in composition : many ; as Multangular: many-angled. Multicipital : many-headed, &c. Multifarious: in many rows or ranks. Miiltifid: many-cleft; p. 62. Multildcular : many-celled. Mult ise'rial : in many rows. Multiple Fruits, p. 133. Muricate: beset with short and hard points. Muriform : wall-like ; resembling courses of bricks in a wall. Muscology : the part of descriptive botany which treats of Mosses (i. e. Musci). Miiticous : pointless ; beardless ; unarmed. Mycelium : the spawn of Fungi ; i. e. the filaments from which Mushrooms, &c. originate. Ndpiform: turnip-shaped; p. 31, fig. 57. Natural System: p. 195. Naturalized: introduced from a foreign country, but growing perfectly wild ana propagating freely by seed. Navicular: boat-shaped, like the glumes of most Grasses. Necklace-shaped: looking like a string of beads ; see moniliform. Nectar : the honey, &c. secreted by glands, or by any part of the corolla. Nectariferous : honey-bearing ; or having a nectary. Nectary: the old name for petals and other parts of the flower when of unusual shape, especially when honey-bearing. So the hollow spur-shaped petals of Columbine were called nectaries ; also the curious long-clawed petals of Monkshood, fig. 186, &c. GLOSSARY. 223 Needle-shaped: long, slender, and rigid, like the leaves of Pines; p. 68, fig. 140. Nerve: a name for the ribs or veins of leaves, when simple and parallel ; p. 56. Nerved: furnished with nerves, or simple and parallel ribs or veins ; p. 56, fig. 84. Netted-veined : furnished with branching veins forming network ; p. 56, fig. 83. Nodding (in Latin form, Nutant) : bending so that the summit hangs downward. Node : a knot ; the "joints " of a stem, or the part whence a leaf or a pair of leaves springs ; p. 40. Nddose: knotty or knobby. Nddulose: furnished with little knobs or knots. Normal : according to rule ; the pattern or natural way according to some law. Notate : marked with spots or lines of a different color. Nucamentaceous : relating to or resembling a small nut. Nuciform : nut-shaped or nut-like. Nucule : a small nut. Nucleus: the kernel of an ovule (p. 122) or seed (p. 136) of a cell ; p. 140. Nut : a hard, mostly one-seeded indehiscent fruit ; as a chestnut, butternut, acorn ; p. 130, fig. 299. Nutlet : a little nut ; or the stone of a drupe. Ob- (meaning over against) : when prefixed to words, signifies inversion ; as, Obcompressed : flattened the opposite of the usual way. Obco'rdate: heart-shaped with the broad and notched end at the apex instead of the base; p. 60, fig. 109. Obldnceolate : lance-shaped with the tapering point downwards ; p. 58, fig. 91. Oblique : applied to leaves, &c. means unequal-sided. Oblong: from two to four times as long as broad, and more or less elliptical in outline ; p. 58, fig. 87. Obduate: inversely ovate, the broad end upward ; p. 58, fig. 93. Obtuse: blunt, or round at the end ; p. 60, fig. 105. Obverse: same as inverse. Obvolute (in the bud) : when the margins of one leaf alternately overlap those of the opposite one. Ochreate: furnished with ochrece (boots), or stipules in the form of sheaths; &» in Polygonum, p. 69, fig. 137. Ochroleucous : yellowish-white; dull cream-color. Octo-, eight, enters into the composition of Octdgynous : with eight pistils or styles. Octdmerous : its parts in eights. Octdndrous : with eight stamens, &c. Offset: short branches next the ground which take root ; p. 38. One-ribbed, One-nerved, £c. : furnished with only a single rib, &c., &c. Opaque, applied to a surface, means dull, not shining. Ope'rculate: furnished with a lid or cover (operculum), as the capsules of Mosses. Opposite : said of leaves and branches when on opposite sides of the stem from each other (i. e. in pairs) ; p. 23, 71. Stamens are opposite the petals, &c. when they stand before them. Orbicular, Orbiculate : circular in outline or nearly so ; p. 58. Organ : any member of the plant, as a leaf, a stamen, &c. ; p. 1. Organs of Vegetation, p. 7 ; of Reproduction, p. 77. Organized, Organic: p. 1, 158, 159, 162. Organic Constituents, p. 160. Organic Structure, p. 142. 224 GLOSSARY. Orthdtropous or Orthdtropal (ovule or seed) : p. 122, 135, fig. 270, 274. Osseous : of a bony texture. Oval : broadly elliptical ; p. 88. Ovary : that part of the pistil containing the ovules or future seeds; p. 86, 116. Ovate : shaped like an egg with the broader end downwards, or, in plane sur- faces, such as leaves, like the section of an egg lengthwise ; p. 58, fig. 89. ovate or oval in a solid form. Ovule: the body which is destined to become a seed ; p. 86, 116, 122. Palea (plural palew) : chaff; the inner husks of Grasses ; the chaff or bracts on the receptacle of many Composite, as Coreopsis, fig. 220, and Sunflower. Paleaceous : furnished with chaff, or chaffy in texture. Palmate : when leaflets or the divisions of a leaf all spread from the apex of the petiole, like the hand with the outspread fingers ; p. 167, fig. 129, &c. Palmately (veined, lobed, &c.) : in a palmate manner; p. 57, 63, 65. Pandunform; fiddle-shaped (which see). Panicle: an open cluster; like a raceme, but more or less compound; p. 81, fig. 163. Panicled, Paniculate : arranged in panicles, or like a panicle. Papery : of about the consistence of letter-paper. Papilionaceous : butterfly-shaped ; applied to such a corolla as that of the Pea and the Locust-tree; p. 105, fig. 217. Papilla (plural papillae) : little nipple-shaped protuberances. Papillate, Papillose: covered with papilla. Pappus : thistle-down. The down crowning the achenium of the Thistle, and other Composite, represents the calyx ; so the scales, teeth, chaff, as well as bristles, or whatever takes the place of the calyx in this family, are called the pappus; fig. 292-296, p. 130. Parallel-veined, or nerved (leaves) : p. 55, 56. Pardphyses : jointed filaments mixed with the antheridia of Mosses. (Manual, p. 607.) Pare'nchyma : soft cellular tissue of plants, like the green pulp of leaves. Parietal (placentae, &c.) : attached to the walls (parietes) of the ovary or pen- carp ; p. 119, 120. Parted: separated or cleft into parts almost to the base; p. 62. Partial involucre, same as an involucd : partial petiole, a division of a main leaf- stalk or the stalk of a leaflet : partial peduncle, a branch of a peduncle : par- tial umbel, an umbellet, p. 81. Patent : spreading ; open. Patulous : moderately spreading. Pauci-, in composition : few ; as paucijlorous, few-flowered, £Q. Pear-shaped: solid obovate, the shape of a pear. Pectinate : pinnatifid or pinnately divided into narrow and close divisions, like the teeth of a comb. Pedate : like a bird's foot ; palmate or palmately cleft, with the side divisions again cleft, as in Viola pedata, &c. Pedately cleft, lobed, &c. : cut in a pedate way. Pe'dicel : the stalk of each particular flower of a cluster; p. 78, fig. 156. Pedicellate, Pe'dicelled: furnished with a pedicel. GLOSSARY. 225 Peduncle : a flower-stalk, whether of :i single flower or of a flower-duster ; p. 78. Pe'duncied, Pediincti/ate : furnished with a peduncle. Peltate: shield-shaped : said of a leaf, whatever its shape, when the petiole is attached to the lower side, somewhere within the margin ; p. 59, fig. 102, 178. Pendent : hanging. Pendulous : somewhat hanging or drooping. PenCcillate : tipped with a tuft of fine hairs, like a painter's pencil ; as the stig- mas of some Grasses. Penta- (in words of Greek composition) : five ; as Pentdgi/nous : with five pistils or styles ; p. 116. Pentdmerous : with its parts in fives, or on the plan of five. Pentdndrous : having five stamens ; p. 112, Pentdstichous : in five ranks. Pepo: a fruit like the Melon and Cucumhcr; p. 128. Perennial: lasting from year to year; p. 21. Perfect (flower) : having both stamens and pistils ; p. 89. Perfoliate: passing through the leaf, in appearance ; p. 67, fig. 131, 132. Perforate : pierced with holes, or with transparent dots resembling holes, as an Orange-leaf. Perianth : the leaves of the flower generally, especially when we cannot readily distinguish them into calyx and corolla ; p. 85. Pericarp : the ripened ovary ; the walls of the fruit , p. 127. Pericdrpic : belonging to the pericarp. Pe'richfetk : the cluster of peculiar leaves at the base of the fruit-stalk of Mosses. PerichfRtial : belonging to the perichrcth. Perigo'nium, Per/gone: same as perianth. Perigyninm : bodies around the pistil ; applied to the closed cup or bottle-shapod body which encloses the ovary of Sedges, and to the bristles, little scales, &c. of the flowers of some other Cyperacete. Perigynous : the petals and stamens borne on the calyx; p. 104, 111. Penpheric: around the outside, or periphery, of any organ. Pe'risperm: a name for the albumen of a seed (p. 136). Pe'ristome: the fringe of teeth, £c. around the orifice of the capsule of Mosses. (Manual, p. 607.) Persistent : remaining beyond the period when such parts commonly fall, as the leaves of evergreens, and the calyx, £c. of such flowers as remain during the growth of the fruit. Personate : masked ; a bilabiate corolla with a projection, or polote in the throat. as of the Snapdragon ; p. 106, fig. 210, 211. Petal: a leaf of the corolla; p. 85. PetaJoid: petal-like ; resembling or colored like petals. Pe'tiole : a footstalk of a leaf; a leaf-stalk, p. 54. Petioled, Petiolate: furnished with a petiole. Petidhdate : said of a leaflet when raised on its own partial leafstalk. PkcentfgamouSy or Pltanerfyamoiis: plants bearing flowers and producing seeds; same as Flowering Plants ; p. 177, 182. PhyUddium (plural phyllodta] : a leaf where the blade is a dilated petiole, as in New Holland Acacias ; p. 69. Phyllotdxit, or Phylfotaxy : the arrangement of leaves on the stem ; p. 71. Physiological Botany, Physiology, p. 3. 8&F— 11 226 GLOSSARY. Phyton : a name used to designate the pieces which by their repetition make up a plant, theoretically, viz. a joint of stern Avith its leaf or pair of leaves. Piliferous: bearing a slender bristle or hair (pilum), or beset with hairs. Pilose : hairy ; clothed with soft slender hairs. Pinna : a primary branch of the petiole of a bipinnate or tripinnate leaf, as fig. 130, p. 66. Pinnule : a secondary branch of the petiole of a bipinnate or tripinnate leaf; p. 66. Pinnate (leaf) : when the leaflets are arranged along the sides of a common pe- tiole ; p. 65, fig. 126 - 128. Pinnately lobed, cleft, parted, divided, &c., p. 63. Pinndtrfid: same as pinnately cleft; p. 63, fig. 119. Pistil: the seed-bearing organ of the flower ; p. 86, 116. Pistillidiwn : the body which in Mosses, Liverworts, £c. answers to the pistil. Pitchers, p. 51, fig. 79, 80. Pith : the cellular centre of an exogenous stem ; p. 150, 151. Pitted : having small depressions or pits on the surface, as many seeds. Placenta : the surface or part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached ; p. 118. Plaited (in the bud) ; p. 76, fig. 150 ; p. 110, fig. 225. Plane: flat, outspread. Plicate : same as plaited. Plumose: feathery; when any slender body (such as a bristle of a pappus) is beset with hairs along its sides, like the plumes or the beard on a feather. Plumule : the little bud or first shoot of a germinating plantlet above the cotyle-i dons ; p. 6, fig. 5 ; p. 137. Pluri-, in composition : many or several ; as Plurifoliolate : with several leaflets ; p. 66. Pod: specially a legume, p. 131 ; also applied to any sort of capsule. Ptidosperm : the stalk of a seed. Pointless : destitute of any pointed tip, such as a mucro, awn, acuminmtion, &c. Pollen: the fertilizing powder of the anther ; p. 86, 114 Pollen-mass : applied to the pollen when the grains all cohere into a mass, as in Milkweed and Orchis. Poly- (in compound words of Greek origin) : same as multi- in those of Latin origin, viz. many; as Polyadelphous: having the stamens united by their filaments into several bun. dies; p. 112. Polydndrous : with numerous (more than 20) stamens (inserted on the recep- tacle) ; p. 112. Poly cotyle'don ous : having many (more than two) cotyledons, as Pines; p. 17, 137, fig. 45, 46. Polygamous : having some perfect and some separated flowers, on the same or on different individuals, as the Red Maple. Polygonal : many-angled. Polygynous : with many pistils or styles ; p. 1 1 6. Polymerous: formed of many parts of each set. Polymorphous : of several or varying forms. Polypetalous : when the petals are distinct or separate (whether few or many ) ; p. 108. GLOSSARY. 227 Polyphyttous : many-leaved ; formed of several distinct pieces, as the calyx of Sedum, fig. 168, Flax, fig. 174, &c. Polyse'palous : same as the last when applied to the calyx ; p. 103. Polyspe'rmous : many-seeded. Pome: the apple, pear, and similar fleshy fruits ; p. 128. Porous : full of holes or pores. Pouch : the silicic or short pod, a? of Shepherd's Purse ; p. 133. Pnpfloration : same as (estivation; p. 108. Prfffoliation: same as vernation ; p. 75. Prcemdrse : ending abruptly, as if bitten off. Prickles : sharp elevations of the bark, coming off with it, as of the Rose ; p. 39. Prickly : bearing prickles, or sharp projections like them. Primine : the outer coat of the covering of the ovule ; p. 124. Primordial : earliest formed ; primordial leaves are the first after the cotyledons. Prismatic : prism-shaped ; having three or more angles bounding flat or hollowed sides. Process : any projection from the surface or edge of a body, Procumbent : trailing on the ground ; p. 37. Produced : extended or projecting, as the upper sepal of a Larkspur is produced above into a spur ; p. 91, fig. 183. Proliferous (literally, bearing offspring) • where a new branch rises from an older one, or one head or cluster of flowers out of another, as in Filago Germanica, &c. Prostrate : lying flat on the ground. Prdteine: a vegetable product containing nitrogen ; p. 165. Protoplasm : the soft nitrogenous lining or contents of cells , p. 165. Pniinose, Pruinate: frosted ; covered with a powder like hoar-frost. Pube'rulent : covered with fine and short, almost imperceptible down. Pubescent : hairy or downy, especially with fine and soft hairs or pubescence. Pulve'ndent, or Pulveraceous : dusted ; covered with fine powder, or what looks like such. Piih-inate : cushioned, or shaped like a cushion. Punctate : dotted, either with minute holes or what look as such (as the leaves of St. John's-wort and the Orange), or with minute projecting dots. Pungent : very hard, and sharp-pointed ; prickly-pointed. Putdmen: the stone of a drupe, or the shell of a nut ; p. 128. Pyramidal : shaped like a pyramid. Pyrene, Pyre'na : a seed-like nutlet or stone of a small drupe. Pyxis, Pyxidium : a pod opening round horizontally by a lid ; p. 133, fig. 298, 31 1. Quadri-, in words of Latin origin • four ; as Quadrangular : four-angled Qnadrifofiate : four-leaved. Qitddrfjid : four-cleft; p 62. Q'tate'rnate • in fours. Qinnate : in fives. Quinaincial : in a quincunx ; when the parts in aestivation are five, two of them outside, two inside, and one half out and half in, as shown in the calyx, fig. 224. Quintuple: five-fold. 228 GLOSSARY. Race: a marked variety which may be perpetuated from seed ; p. 174. Raceme : a flower-cluster, with one-flowered pedicels arranged along the sides of a general peduncle ; p. 78, fig. 156. Racemose : bearing racemes, or raceme-like. Rachis : see rhachis. Radial : belonging to the ray. Radiate, or Radiant: furnished with ray-flowers ; p. 107 Radical: belonging to the root, or apparently coming from the root. Rddicant : rooting, taking root on or above the ground, like the stems of Trum- pet-Creeper and Poison-Ivy. Rddicels : little roots or rootlets. Radicle : the stem-part of the embryo, the lower end of which forms the root ; p. 6, fig. 4, &c. ; p. 137. Rameal: belonging to a branch. Ramose: full of branches (rami). Rdmulose: full of branchlets (ramuli). Raphe : see rhaphe. Ray: the marginal flowers of a head (as of Coreopsis, p. 107, fig. 219) or cluster (as of Hydrangea, fig. 167), when different from the rest, especially when ligulate, and diverging (like rays or sunbeams) ; the branches of an umbel, which diverge from a centre ; p. 79. Receptacle: the axis or support of a flower; p. 86, 124; the common axis or support of a head of flowers ; fig. 230. Reclined : turned or curved downwards ; nearly recumbent. Recurved: curved outwards or backwards. Reduplicate (in aestivation) : valvate with the margins turned outwards, p. 109. Reflexed : bent outwards or backwards. Refracted: bent suddenly, so as to appear broken at the bend. Regular : all the parts similar ; p. 89. Reniform: kidney-shaped; p. 58, fig. 100. Repdnd: wavy-margined ; p. 62, fig. 115 Re'pent: creeping, i. e. prostrate and rooting underneath. Re'plum : the persistent frame of some pods (as of Prickly Poppy and Crees), after the valves fall away. Reproduction, organs of: all that pertains to the flower and fruit; p. 76. Resupinate: inverted, or appearing as if upside down, or reversed. Reticulated : the veins forming network, as in fig. 50, 83. Retrqftexed : bent backwards ; same as re-flexed. Refuse: blunted; the apex not only obtuse, but somewhat indented; p. 60, fig. 107. Re'volute : rolled backwards, as the margins of many leaves ; p. 76. R/iachis (the backbone) : the axis of a spike, or other body ; p. 78. Rhaphe: the continuation of the seed-stalk along the side of an anatropous ovule (p. 123) or seed ; fig. 273, r, 319 and 320, 6. Rhdphides : crystals, especially needle-shaped ones, in the tissues of plants. Rhizdma : a rootstock , p. 40, fig. 64 - 67. Rhombic : in the shape of a rhomb. Rhomboidal : approaching that shape. Rib : the principal piece, or one of the principal pieces, of the framework of a leaf, p. 55 ; or any similar elevated line along a body. GLOSSARY. 229 Ring : an elastic band on the spore-cases of Ferns. (Manual, p. 587, plate 9. fig. 2,3.) Ringent : grinning; gaping open; p. 102, fig. 209. Boot, p. 28. Root-hairs, p. 31, 149. Rootlets : small roots, or root-branches ; p. 29. Rootstock : root-like trunks or portions of stems on or under ground ; p. 40. Rosaceous : arranged like the petals of a rose. Roste'llate: bearing a small beak (rostellum). Rostrate: bearing a beak (rostrum) or a prolonged appendage. Rdsulate : in a regular cluster of spreading leaves, resembling a full or double rose, as the leaves of Houseleek, £c. Rdtate: wheel-shaped : p. 101, fig. 204, 205. Rotund : rounded or roundish in outline. Rudimentary : imperfectly developed, or in an early state of development. Riigose : wrinkled, roughened with wrinkles. Ruminated (albumen) : penetrated with irregular channels or portions filled with softer matter, as a nutmeg. Riincinate : coarsely saw-toothed or cut, the pointed teeth turned towards the base of the leaf, as the leaf of a Dandelion. Runner : a slender and prostrate branch, rooting at the end, or at the joints, as of a Strawberry, p. 38. Sac : any closed membrane, or a deep purse-shaped cavity. Sagittate : arrowhead-shaped ; p. 59, fig. 95. Salver-shaped, or Salver-form : with a border spreading at right angles to a slen- der tube, as the corolla of Phlox, p. 101, fig. 208, 202. Samara : a wing-fruit, or key, as of Maple, p. 5, fig. 1, Ash, p. 131, fig. 300, and Elm, fig. 301. Sdmaroid: like a samara or key-fruit. Sap: the juices of plants generally. Ascending or crude sap; p. 161, 168. Elaborated sap, that which has been digested or assimilated by the plant ; p. 162, 169. Sdrcocarp : the fleshy part of a stone-fruit, p. 128. Sarmentdceous : bearing long and flexible twigs (sarments), either spreading or procumbent. Saw-toothed : see serrate. Scabrous : rough or harsh to the touch. Scaldrifonn : with cross-bands, resembling the steps of a ladder. Scales: of buds, p. 22, 50 ; of bulbs, &c., p. 40, 46, 50. Seal// : furnished with scales, or scale-like in texture ; p. 46, &c. Scandent : climbing; p. 37. Scape : a peduncle rising from the ground, or near it, as of the stemless Violets, the Bloodroot, &c. 'Scdpiform : scape-like. Scar of the seed, p. 135. Leaf-scars, p. 21. Scdrious or Scariose : thin, dry, and membranous. Sctibifonn: resembling sawdust. 20 230 GLOSSARY. Scdrpioid or Scorpioidal : curved or circinate at the end, like the tail of a scor- pion, as the inflorescence of Heliotrope. Scrobiculate : pitted ; excavated into shallow pits. Scurf, Scurjiness : minute scales on the surface of many leaves, as of Goosefoot, Buffalo-berry, &c. Scutate : buckler-shaped. Scute'llate, or Scute'lliform : saucer-shaped or platter-shaped. Se'cund : one-sided; i. e. where flowers, leaves, &c. are all turned to one side. Secundine : the inner coat of the ovule ; p. 124. Seed, p. 134. Seed-coats, p. 134. Seed-vessel, p. 127. Segment : a subdivision or lobe of any cleft body. Segregate : separated from each other. Semi- (in compound words of Latin origin) : half; as Semi-adherent, as the calyx or ovary of Purslane, fig. 214. Semicordate: half- heart-shaped. Semilunar: like a half-moon. Semiovate : half-ovate, &c. Seminal : relating to the seed. Seminiferous ; seed-bearing. Semper T irent : evergreen. Sepal : a leaf or division of the calyx ; p. 85. Se'pahid : sepal-like. Sepaline : relating to the sepals. Separated Flowers : those having stamens or pistils only ; p. 89. Septate: divided by partitions (septa). Se'ptenate : with parts in sevens. Septicidal: where a pod in dehiscence splits through the partitions, dividing each into two layers ; p. 132, fig. 306. Septiferous: bearing the partition. Septifragal : where the valves of a pod in dehiscence break away from the par- titions ; p. 132. Septum (plural septa) : a partition, as of a pod, &c. Serial, or Seriate: in rows ; as biseriaf, in two rows, &c. Sericeous : silky ; clothed with satiny pubescence. Serdtinous : happening late in the season. Serrate, or Serrated: the margin cut into teetli (serratures) pointing forwards; p. 61, fig. 112. Serrulate : same as the last, but with fine teeth. Sessile : sitting ; without' any stalk, as a leaf destitute of petiole, or an anther destitute of filament. Seta : a bristle, or a slender body or appendage resembling a bristle. Setaceous : bristle-like. Se't/form : bristle-shaped. Setigerous : bearing bristles. Setose: beset with bristles or bristly hairs. Sex: six; in composition. Sexangular: six-angled, £c. Sheath : the base of such leaves as those of Grasses, which are Sheathing : wrapped round the stem. Shield-shaped: same as scutate, or as peltate, p. 59. Shrub, p. 21. Si(/moid .• curved in two directions, like the letter S, or the Greek sigma. Siliculose: bearing a silicic, or a fruit resembling it. Sf/icle: a pouch, or short pod of the Cress Family ; p. 133. Silique : a longer pod of the Cress Family ; p. 133, fig. 310. GLOSSARY. 231 Siliqnose : hearing siliques or pods which resemble siliques. Silky : glossy with a coat of fine and soft, close-pressed, straight hairs. Silver-grain of wood , p. 151. Silvery : shining white or bluish-gray, usually from a silky pubescence. Simple: of one piece; opposed to compound. Sinistrorse: turned to the left. Sinuate: strongly wavy ; with the margin alternately bowed inwards and out- wards; p. 62, fig. 116. Sinus : a recels or bay ; the re-entering angle or space between two lobes or pro- jections. Sleep of Plants (so called), p. 170. Soboliferous : bearing shoots from near the ground. Solitary : single ; not associated with others. Sorus (plural sori) : the proper name of a fruit-dot of Ferns. Spadix: a fleshy spike of flowers ; p. 80, fig. 162. Spathaceous : resembling or furnished with a Spathe: a bract which in wraps an inflorescence; p. 80, fig. 162. Spdtulate, or Spat/iulate : shaped like a spatula ; p. 58, fig. 92. Special Movements, p. 170. Species, p. 173. Specific Character, p. 181. Specific Names, p. 179. Spicate : belonging to or disposed in a spike. Spicijbrm : in shape resembling a spike. Spike : an inflorescence like a raceme, only the flowers are sessile ; p. 80, fig. 160. Spikelet: a small or a secondary spike ; the inflorescence of Grasses. Spine: a thorn ; p. 39. Spindle-shaped- tapering to each end, like a radish ; p. 31, fig. 59. Spinescent : tipped by or degenerating into a thorn. Spinose, or Spinifcrous: thorny. Spiral arrangement of leaves, p. 72. Spiral vessels or ducts, p. 148. Sporangia, or Sptfrocarps : spore-cases of Ferns, Mosses, &c. Spore : a body resulting from the fructification of Cryptogamous plants, in them taking the place of a seed. Spdrule : same as a spore, or a small spore. Spur : any projecting appendage of the flower, looking like a spur, as that of Larkspur, fig. 183. Stjnamate, Squamose, or S(]uamaceous : furnished with scales (squamce). Squam&llate or Squdmulose: furnished with little scales (squamelkz or squamulai). Squdmiform : shaped like a scale. Squarrose: where scales, leaves, or any appendages, are spreading widely from the axis on which they are thickly set. Sqndrrnlose : diminutive of squarrose; slightly squarrose. Sfalfc : the stem, petiole, peduncle, £e., as the case may be. Stamen, p. 86, 111. Staminate: furnished with stamens; p. 89. Stamineal: relating to the stamen* StamiiHSdium : an abortive stamen, or other body resembling a sterile stamen. Standard: the upper petal of a papilionaceous corolla; p. 105, fig. 217, 218f s. Starch: a well-known vegetable product; p. 163. 232 GLOSSARY. Station : the particular place, or kind of situation, in which a plant naturall j occurs. Stellate, Stellular: starry or star-like; where several similar parts spread out from a common centre, like a star. Stem, p. 36, &c. Stemless : destitute or apparently destitute of stem. Sterile : barren or imperfect ; p. 89. Stigma : the part of the pistil which receives the pollen ; p. 87. Stiymdtic, or Stigmatose : belonging to the stigma. Stipe (Latin stifles) • the stalk of a pistil, £c., when it has any; the stem of a Mushroom. Stipd : a stipule of a leaflet, as of the Bean, &c. Stipe'llate: furnished with stipels, as the Bean and some other Leguminous plants. Stipitate: furnished with a stipe, as the pistil of Cleome, fig. 276. Stipulate: furnished with stipules. Stipules: the appendages one each side of the base of certain leaves; p. 69. Stolons: trailing or reclined and rooting shoots ; p. 37. Stotoniferous : producing stolons. Stomate (Latin xtoma, plural stomatu) : the breathing-pores of leaves, &c. ; p. 156. Strap-shaped: long, flat, and narrow; p. 106. Striate, or Striated: marked with slender longitudinal grooves or channels (Latin striae,}. Strict : close and narrow ; straight and narrow. Striyillose, Striyose : beset with stout and appressed, scale-like or rigid bristles. Strobildceous : relating to, or resembling a Strobile : a multiple fruit in the form of a cone or head, as that of the Hop and of the Pine; fig. 314, p. 133. Strdphiole : same as caruncle. Stropkiolate : furnished with a strophiole. Struma : a wen ; a swelling or protuberance of any organ. Style: a part of the pistil which bears the stigma ; p. 86. Stylopodium: an epigynous disk, or an enlargement at the base of the style, found in Umbelliferous and some other plants. Sub-, as a prefix : about, nearly, somewhat ; as subcordate, slightly cordate : fub- serrate, slightly serrate : subaxillary, just beneath the axil, &c., &c. Suberose: corky or cork-like in texture. Subclass, p. 177, 183. Suborder, p. 176. Subtribe, p. 177. Subulate : awl-shaped ; tapering from a broadish or thickish base to a sharp point ; p. 68. Succulent: juicy or pulpy. Suckers: shoots from subterranean branches; p. 37. Suffrvt&eettt : slightly shrubby or woody at the base only ; p. 36. - Suaar, p. 163. Sulcate : grooved longitudinally with deep furrows. Supernumerary Buds: p. 26. Siipervolute: plaited and convolute in bud ; p. 110, fig. 225. Supra-axillary : borne above the axil, as some buds ; p. 26, fig. 52. Supra-decompound: many times compounded or divided. GLOSSARY. 233 Surculose : producing suckers, or shoots resembling them. Suspended: hanging down. Suspended ovules or seeds hang from the very summit of the cell which contains them ; p. 122, fig. 269. Sutural: belonging or relating to a suture. Suture: the line of junction of contiguous parts grown together ; p. 117. Sword-shaped: vertical leaves with acute parallel edges, tapering above to a point ; as those of Iris, fig. 133. Symmetrical Flower : similar in the number of parts of each set ; p. 89. Syndntherous, or Syngenesious: where stamens are united by their anthers ; p. 112, fig. 229. Syncdrpous (fruit or pistil) : composed of several carpels consolidated into one. System, p. 195. Systematic Botany : the study of plants after their kinds ; p. 3. Taper-pointed: same as acuminate ; p. 60, fig. 103. Tap-root : a root with a stout tapering body ; p. 32. Tawny : dull yellowish, with a tinge of brown. Taxonomy : the part of Botany which treats of classification. Te'gmen : a name for the inner seed-coat. Tendril: a thread-shaped body used for climbing, p. 38: it is either a branch, as in Virginia Creeper, fig. 62 ; or a part of a leaf, as in Pea and Vetch, fig. 127. Terete : long and round ; same as cylindrical, only it may taper. Terminal: borne at, or belonging to, the extremity or summit. Terminology : the part of the science which treats of technical terms ; same as glossology. Te'rnate: in threes; p. 66. Ternately: in a ternate way. Testa: the outer (and usually the harder) coat or shell of the seed; p. 134. Tetra- (in words of Greek composition) : four; as, Tetrac6ccous : of four cocci or carpels. Tetradynamous : where a flower has six stamens, two of them shorter than the other four, as in Mustard, p. 92, 112, fig. 188. Tetragonal: four-angled. Tetrdgynous: with four pistils or styles ; p. 116. Tetrdmerous : with its parts or sets in fours. Tetrdndrous: with four stamens ; p. 112. Theca : a case ; the cells or lobes of the anther. Thorn : see spine ; p. 39. Thread-shaped: slender and round, or roundish like a thread ; as the filament of stamens generally. Throat : the opening or gorge of a monopetalous corolla, &c., where the borde* and the tube join, and a little below. Thyrse or Thyrsus: a compact and pyramidal panicle; p. 81. Tdmentose : clothed with matted woolly hairs (tomentum). Tongue-shaped: long, flat, but thickish, and blunt. Toothed: furnished with teeth or short projections of any sort on tne margin ^ used especially when these are sharp, like saw-teeth, and do not point for, wards; p. 61, fig. 113. Top-shaped: shaped like a top, or a cone with its apex downwards. 20* 234 GLOSSARY. Tdrose, Tdrulose : knobby ; where a cylindrical body is swollen at intervals. Torus: the receptacle of the flower; p. 86, 124. Tree, p. 21. Tri-, in composition : three ; as Triade'/phous : stamens united by their filaments into three bundles; p. 112. Tridndrous : where the flower has three stamens ; p. 112. Tribe, p. 176. Trichdtomous : three-forked. Tricdccous: of three cocci or roundish carpels. Tricolor : having three colors. Tricdstate : having three ribs. 2ricuspidate : three-pointed. Tride'ntate: three-toothed. Triennial : lasting for three years. Trifdrious : in three vertical rows ; looking three ways. Trifid: three-cleft; p. 62. Trifoliate: three-leaved. Trifdliolate : of three leaflets ; p. 66. Trifurcate: three-forked. Trigonous: three-angled, or triangular. Trigynous: with three pistils or styles ; p. 116. Trijugate: in three pairs (jugty Triltibed, or Trilobate : three-lobed ; p. 62. Trildcular: three-celled, as the pistils or pods in fig. 225-227. Trimerous: with its parts in threes, as Trillium, fig. 189. Trine'rvate : three-nerved, or with three slender ribs. Triaxious : where there are three sorts of flowers on the same or different indi- viduals ; as in Red Maple. Tripdrtible : separable into three pieces. Tripartite : three-parted ; p. 62. Tripctalous: having three petals ; as in fig. 189. Triphyllous : three-leaved ; composed of three pieces. Tripinnate: thrice pinnate; p. 66. Tripinndtifid : thrice pinnately cleft; p. 64. Triple-ribbed, Triple-nerved, &c. : where a midrib branches into three near the base of the leaf, as in Sunflower. friquetrous : sharply three-angled ; and especially with the sides concave, like a bayonet. Trisfrial, or Triseriate : in three rows, under each other. Tristichous : in three longitudinal or perpendicular ranks. Tristigmdtic, or Tristfgmatose : having three stigmas. Trisulcate : three-grooved. Trite'rnate: three times ternate ; p. 67. Trivial Name : the specific name. Trochlear : pulley-shaped. Trumpet-shaped: tubular, enlarged at or towards the summit, as the corolla or Trumpet-Creeper. Truncate : as if cut off at the top ; p. 60, fig. 106. Tube, p. 102. Trunk : the main stem or general body of a stem or tree. Tuber : a thickened portion of a subterranean stem or branch, provided with eyet (buds) on the sides ; as a potato, p. 43, fig. 68. Tubercle : a small excrescence. Tubercled, or Tuberculate : bearing excrescences or pimples. Tuberous : resembling a tuber. Tuberiferous : bearing tubers. Ttfbular: hollow and of an elongated form ; hollowed like a pipe. GLOSSARY. 235 Tumid: swollen; somewhat inflated. Tunicate ; coated ; invested with layers, as an onion ; p. 46. Turbinate: top-shaped. Turgid: thick as if swollen. Turio (plural turunes) : young shoots or suckers springing out of the ground ; as Asparagus-shoots. Turnip-shaped: broader than high, narrowed below; p. 32, fig. 57. Ticin : in pairs (see geminate), as the flowers of Linnaaa Twining : ascending by coiling round a support, like the Hop ; p. 37. Typical : well expressing the characteristics of a species, genus, &c. Umbel: the umbrella-like form of inflorescence *, p. 79, fig. 159. Umbellate : in umbels. Umbelliferous : bearing umbels, Umbellet : a secondary or partial umbel ; p. 81, Umbilicate : depressed in the centre, like the ends of an apple. Umbonate : bossed ; furnished with a low, rounded projection like a boss (umbo)- Uinli;dcutiform ; umbrella-shaped, like a Mushroom, or the top of the style of Sarracenia. Unarmed : destitute of spines, prickles, and the like, Uncinate: hook-shaped; hooked over at the end, Under-shrub : partially shrubby, or a very low shrub, Undulate : wavy, or wavy -margined ; p. 62. Unequally pinnate : pinnate with an odd number of leaflets ; p, 65. UnguCculate: furnished with a claw (unguis) ; p. 102, i. e. a narrow base, as the petals of a Rose, where the claw is very short, and those of Pinks (fig. 200), where the claw is very long, Uhi-, in compound words : one ; as Unifldrous : one-flowered. Unifdliate: one-leaved. Unifdliolate: of one leaflet; p. 66. Unijugate: of one pair. Unildbiate: one-lipped. Unilateral: one-sided. Unildcular: one-celled, as the pistil in fig. 261, and the anther in fig. 238, 239. Uniovulate: having only one ovule, as in fig. 213, and fig. 267-269. Uniserial : in one horizontal row. Unise'xual: having stamens or pistils only, as in Moonseed, fig. 176, 177, &c. Uniualved: a pod of only one piece after dehiscence, as fig. 253. Urce'olate : urn-shaped. Utricle : a small, thin-walled, one-seeded fruit, as of Goosefoot ; p. 130, fig. 350. Utricular : like a small bladder. Vdginate: sheathed, surrounded by a sheath (vagina}. Valve: one of the pieces (or doors) into which a dehiscent pod, or any similar body, splits; p. 131, 114. Valvate, Valvular: opening by valves. Valvate in aestivation, p. 109. Variety, p. 174, 177. Vascular: containing vessels, orconsistiug of vessels, such as ducts; p. 146, 148. Vaulted: arched ; same as fornicate. Vegetable Physiology, p. 3. Veil: the calyptra of Mosses. (Manual, p. 607 ) Veins : the small ribs or branches of the framework of leaves, &e. ; p. 55. 236 GLOSSARY. Veined, Veiny : furnished with evident veins. Veinless : destitute of veins. Veinlets t the smaller ramifications of veins. Velate : furnished with a veil. Velutinous : velvety to the touch. Venation : the veining of leaves, &c. ; p. 55. Venose : veiny ; furnished with conspicuous veins. Ventral: belonging to that side of a simple pistil, or other organ, which looks towards the axis or centre of the flower ; the opposite of dorsal ; as the Ventral Suture, p. 117. Ve'ntricose : inflated or swelled out on one side. Ve'nulose : furnished with veinlets. Vermicular : shaped like worms. Vernation : the arrangement of the leaves in the bud ; p. 75. Vernicose : the surface appearing as if varnished. Ve'rrucose: warty ; beset with little projections like warts. Versatile: attached by one point, so that it may swing to and fro, as the anthers of the Lily and Evening Primrose ; p. 113, fig. 234. Vertex : same as the apex. Vertical : upright ; perpendicular to the horizon, lengthwise. Verticil: a whorl ; p. 71. Verticillate : whorled; p. 71, 75, fig. 148. Vesicle: a little bladder. Embryonal Vesicle, p. 139. Vesicular: bladdery. Vessels: ducts, &c. ; p. 146, 148. Ve'xillary, Vexillar : relating to the Vexillum: the standard of a papilionaceous flower; p. 105, fig. 218, *. Villose: shaggy with long and soft hairs (villosity.) Vimineous: producing slender twigs, such as those used for wicker-work. Vine : any trailing or climbing stem ; as a Grape-vine. Virescent, Viridescent: greenish; turning green. Virgate : wand-shaped, as a long, straight, and slender twig. Viscous, Viscid: having a glutinous surface. Vitta (plural vittce) : the oil-tubes of the fruit of UmbelliferaB. Voluble: twining, as the stem of Hops and Beans ; p. 37. Wavy : the surface or margin alternately convex and concave ; p. 62. Waxy: resembling beeswax in texture or appearance. Wedge-shaped: broad above, and tapering by straight lines to a narrow base5 p. 58, fig. 94. Wheel-shaped: see rotate; p. 102, fig. 204, 205. Whorl, Whorled: when leaves, &c. are arranged in a circle round the stem, p. 71, 75, fig. 148. Wing: any membranous expansion. Wings of papilionaceous flowers, p. 105. Winged: furnished with a wing; as the fruit of Ash and Elm, fig. 300, 301. Wood, p. 145. Woody: of the texture or consisting of wood. Woody Fibre, or Wood- Cells, p. 146. Woolly : clothed with long and entangled soft hairs ; as the leaves of Mullein. THE END. FIELD, FOREST, AND GARDEN BOTANY Jfblfr, J^mt, anfr BOTANY, A SIMPLE INTRODUCTION TO THE COMMON PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI, BOTH WILD AND CULTIVATED. BY ASA GEAY, FISHER PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY. IVISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOR & CO., NEW YORK AND CHICAGO. Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1868, by ASA GRAY, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts PREFACE. THIS book is intended to furnish botanical classes and "beginners generally with an easier introduction to the plants of this country than is the Manual, and one which includes the common cultivated as well as the native species. It is made more concise and simple, 1. by the use of somewhat less technical language ; 2. by the omis- sion, as far as possible, of the more recondite and, for the present purpose, less essential characters ; and also of most of the obscure, insignificant, or rare plants which students will not be apt to meet with or to examine, or which are quite too difficult for beginners ; such as the Sedges, most Grasses, and the crowd of Golden Rods, Asters, Sunflowers, and the like, which require very critical study. On the other hand, this small volume is more comprehensive than the Manual, since it comprises the common herbs, shrubs, and trees of the Southern as well as the Northern and Middle States, and all which are commonly cultivated or planted, for ornament or use, in fields, gardens, pleasure-grounds, or in house-culture, including even the conservatory plants ordinarily met with. It is very desirable that students should be able to use exotic as well as indigenous plants in analysis ; and a scientific acquaintance with the plants and flowers most common around us in garden, field, and green-house, and which so largely contribute to our well-being and enjoyment, would seem to be no less important than in the case of our native plants. If it is worth while so largely to assemble around us ornamental and useful trees, plants, and flowers, it is cer- tainly well to know what they are and what they are like. To stu- dents in agricultural schools and colleges this kind of knowledge will be especially important. ' One of the main objects of this book is to provide cultivators, gardeners, and amateurs, and all who are fond of plants and flowers, with a simple guide to a knowledge of their botanical names and 10 PREFACE. structure. There is, I believe, no sufficient work of this kind in the English language, adapted to our needs, and available even to our botanists and botanical teachers, — for whom the only recourse is to a botanical library beyond the reach and means of most of these, and certainly quite beyond the reach of those whose needs I have here endeavored to supply, so far as I could, in this small volume. The great difficulties of the undertaking have been to keep the book within the proper compass, by a rigid exclusion of all extraneous and unnecessary matter, and to determine what plants, both native and exotic, are common enough to demand a place in it, or so uncommon that they may be omitted. It is very unlikely that I can have chosen wisely in all cases and for all parts of the country, and in view of the different requirements of botanical students on the one hand and of practical cultivators on the other, — the latter commonly caring more for made varieties, races, and crosses, than for species, which are the main objects of botanical study. But I have here brought together, within less than 350 pages, brief and plain botanical descriptions or notices of 2,650 species, belonging to 947 genera ; and have constructed keys to the natural families, and analyses of their contents, which I hope may enable students, who have well studied the First Lessons, to find out the name, main char- acters, and place of any of them which they will patiently examine in blossom and, when practicable, in fruit also. If the book an- swers its purpose reasonably well, its shortcomings as regards culti- vated plants may be made up hereafter. As to the native plants omitted, they are to be found, and may best be studied, in the Man- ual of the Botany of the Northern United States, and in Chapman's Flora of the Southern United States. This book is designed to be the companion of the First Lessons in Botany, which serves as grammar and dictionary ; and the two may be bound together into one compact volume, forming a comprehen- sive School Botany. 1 For the account of the Ferns and the allied families of Cryptoga- mous Plants I have to record my indebtedness to Professor D. C. Eaton of Yale College. These beautiful plants are now much cul- tivated by amateurs ; and the means here so fully provided for studying them will doubtless be appreciated. HARVARD UNIVERSITY HERBARIUM, Cambridge, Massachusetts, August 29, 1868. PREFACE. 11 *** In revising the sheets for the present impression, many small errors of the press, most of them relating to accentuation, have now been cor- rected. January, 1870. SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS. THE SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS employed in this work are ftw. The signs are : ® for an annual plant. @ " a biennial plant. 2/ u a perennial plant. The signs for degrees, minutes, and seconds are used for feet, inches, and lines, the latter twelve to the inch. Thus 1° means a foot in length or height, &c. ; 2', two inches ; 3", three lines, or a quarter of an inch. The latter sign is seldom used in this work. The dash between two figures, as " 5-10," means from five to ten, &c. " Fl." stands for flowers or flowering. " Cult." " for cultivated. " Nat." " for naturalized. " N., E., S., W." for North, East, South, and West. The geographical abbreviations, such as "Eu." for Europe, and the common abbreviations for the names of the States, need no particular explanation. 12 Q i— i H cc H i— i H-3 M CO tf P O 8 8 CO p. ft C5~ co" ^ co fi M W P3 I-E « r ° § g * »-J I— v o S ii 3 & HH >^ P-l — O i CO H a ER CO ^ § P §£. i w £< I CO 11 £ Q ill ANALYTICAL KEY. 13 NGIOSPERMOUS, p. 33 LOUS DIVISION, p. 14 LOUS DIVISION, p. 20 S o, fc O cc 1— 1 t> 1— t p 0 MNOSPERMOUS, p. 27 a5 EOUS DIVISION, p. 28 EOUS DIVISION, p. 28 EOUS DIVISION, p. 30 S, OR ACROGENS, p. 30 i i TYLED •3 A ;;.i "S t ' CO COTYL fcD 0 P T3 c • | | • * O h3 pq co 3 •g P tfT 1 8 S OS CO 1 o P-i ' g o r even nc eS O "co 5j I cT ^ "3 I less coro 1 I g 0 fcD B E^* "rl •£* o • CO iS C5 O CD c o P- 0 o Is 'o q p tf 0 1 0 £ o E to •I 1 p O S • f OGENOU c o 'o of wholly sen united more 5 ~ 0 •9 § . 0 *& IGENOUS 0 o o fH o I ^ s o c « c ei s YPTOGA in the leaves i X ti M c * 1 s J s S 00 O a 8 B S K .1 a c c ,2 >, P3 0 % *& s u-I 's t» eu o o ^ p" ''r 1 g o O *- c I 2 ™ IS >-» c « " .5 x 0 1 o „ 2 S O O O *St o __ - Q S. • ' 1 1 " ,c S :« I I II o O •^ d § i ^ 1 ® 1 >> K ? •*a !§! « .. P I •S •£ I I o o S I cc 14 ANALYTICAL KET. r P CA: M W O o XI O O I-H S 02 t3 <1 H K CH 5 S t 1- • 1 V S o 1 6 3 I" .J si r a 3 8 -= - « ^5^-^^^ k (9 9 j 1|||1 ||| s 3ii-.no a 'i «• r-4 • ^-~ > o ? li-l « g 'B " § | ff C I 1 c£ x I a s 1 a I~ "2 ,„ -.C -^ -^ a .2 .2 .2 § PH PH PH ANALYTICAL KEY. 15 16 ANALYTICAL KEY. no stipules. CAMELLIA F. 75 STORAX F. 220 t>. ti od < w w . SAXIFRAGE F. 131 . LOOSESTRIFE F. 149 s of the calyx. . MOONSEED F. 44 .spike. MAGNOLIAF. 42 QUASSIA F. 83 amatic. . . RUE F. 81 ORPINE F. 137 115, & SAXIFRAGE F. 131 phylea, SOAPBERRY F. 88 CROWFOOT F. 33 . BARBERRY F. 44 . LEADWORT F. 222 . PRIMROSE F. 222 . PURSLANE F. 69 13 . 1 • • vision C3 c h'S ' • 3 W g . . 1 • * J ' S* ^ fc ^2 o s * ilr • SS PH 3 • , * d 'i ' • G, • o s X> 1 tl s a - . s> • I- d . O '1 s-l" ^ « > |.s a • • 8. • £ 0 • to ~£ • r-r . § . . • * 1 . s rc'f ^2 ^ E, * 1 <3 ^ 1 "i 3 ^ *3 S ft B, o «1 O • ° • y * I Ji s J | &3 ^ T3 S • « * "3 rA rO CP • c 3 CO >% -S S .2 £3 r> " 0 DH j- in "c -c; ^C § i S , 3 *~^ "co o i ^ **"* ^ ""- •3 a s • ~ * s rfs -5 CO S .s £ to . J . . 'o i '£ 'o K. 0> •= S J: cs 1 *.£ s S s e ^Ili 'I' 1 g S.S" . s . 1. s . -2 • in 5 clusters, one on the base o ry superior, 5-cellcd. I tc '\ •^ •3 ~ >, t b i separate: leaves alternate, mos i separate : leaves opposite or sc yx-tube or cup wholly adherent yx-cup extended beyond the fre< o s i o" r- "S 0 eparate or nearly separate ovaries is flowers, separate stamens opp 3us flowers, united stamens, and amous flowers, pinnate leaves, a > with perfect flowers : leaves pi pellucid-dotted : flowers chiefly ;s : pistils, petals, and sepals all •thickened, the calyx : leaves alternate. , a disk adhering to bottom of tl the receptacle. . 1 -s Ii it i « S -5 o § 1 cT J I' O -i vise, uled : styles 5. several ovules on a central pla< ia only one : calyx persistent, cleft or lobed . zr c* 1 o 11 33 s 03 K more s CJ ^ II Ifllll 1! 'E, 5 1? 2 c "~1 1 £• T$ '$ •& M ^^ e ^ "S ^3 | s 1 1 1 s i ii •i. S "J. C 'S 'o r-* CQ g 'o . •r '> '"^ 2 - — ( qr ^ •-•-•- •S S •5 .S S c p ' ' ^0 ^0 H | e" ir |.l i S 1 1 1 -1 •g o s ^ Ibb 02 O2 s s s S "** jj ' • J 8 1 | 1 s ~ £ e 5 5 o 5 S ^' P=J PH ^ ritf PH ri ri ^ f«; P=5 f=H PH PH ri HEATH FAMIL . PULSE . POLYGALA . FUMITORY chium, BORAGE , NIGHTSHADE , &c., FIGWORT ILADDERWORT BROOM-RAPE GESNERIA . BIGNONIA 2s. BIGNONIA . SESAMUM g h . ACANTHUS . FIGWORT VERVAIN . MINT • . W § S HH . ^ ^ S S 5 J r^ * • • i •d • C3 -7 . §l "I • • • « O G? . • J, B S- Q * i ^ a >^>- o . . 01 o n * £ £>' 5^ s • b b . ' * ' • .5 ,0 « g >> » | 1 ' !i 0 1 S' * • 1 1 1 'r ^2 » 2 y. e3 ^ • £ £, ,sr; n "Q >->'o3 p. tO $ a * 3 • frjs ini * S • fcD a tc • : stamens 2 c2 ^ 1 'P* o5 g . . ^s 11 s s •0 oT So^ jections of t o 5 .S o !t u at 0 0 ll 1 k O> Q • 1* . 1 §•! 1 •§ • III 8 o .{ .£ 1> 8 t fee O • 1 _ >-, 1 ll • O) *^ o 5 ! 1 .-S g •§•8 22 ANALYTICAL KEY. ANALYTICAL KEY. 23 ANALYTICAL KEY. V) «o (N ^ W Q W 02 O g H X H OQ 55 H H P3 P M fc c; S§ *l -I ft ft fc ft fe ft ft co O C o J23 2 GO >— i P CO . BIRTHWORT [NG PRIMROSE iorum, ORPINE Mollugo, PINK LOOSESTRIFE WITCH-HAZEL LOOSESTRIFE 5 -5 Jl . w • ef »T • i| i CO S .g -^ X of * a -3 ^'Sb S 'S • •fi • 13 . • *© . 'o ^ r^H £ 2 • 7! ^ • fl . o . li • X i* . C^ ; j:-H ter ~3 TO 3 • 15 «r> O ' ill ."•H 0 «> o £ o> s 1 1 1 1 1 « S I -a 0 ~ .is 1 "^ ^ o c ^ S 2 ^ c X § "s-S?« 5 S^ III 3?J II! « tf « o ^ >^3 i— < 1 J > J - H H H b ANALYTICAL KEY. 25 ANALYTICAL KEY. ANALYTICAL KEY. 27 .2 S CYC AS or PINE 11 P o . > w .s o 0 fcJD C C3 CD 1 3 w 3! ^ 'a 02 P O 6 ^ 18 s -2 £ PS P C w c a AH C/) 0 i! fc #1 g s> ^S Si o O 28 ANALYTICAL KEY. E o . •" S « s w o o P w o t— I CO hH Q o» S3 £ CO 00 00 CS oc ^ § . § II f . OS * c 'S N 0 S 00 o ^3 C3 • a | .. v 1 " II o3 P *J* l>2 c E* I B & PU| ^ ^ 2 0) I 1 -1 § .2 KE II I •5 "43 ^3 rfi ° •" 2 111 lf| ill r*3 bfl § £» > 6 ^ ^ o « ft ^^ " o Q *" 03 03 o 2 5 § •£ *" "3 '3 o P Js Js * fe 13 T3 S J§ 2 £ g OJ O « O "5 ,O ^O ^> oj W ft c 'C o o ~ A< H « c CO P o II •S3 perfect ther « ^ § s C "~* il -w ^ o S 1^ III til 2 ». v, a; o o *5 •£ "2 c c "S ANALYTICAL KEY. 29 »0 CO to £ 8 s° '5. jjjws c a a «<«<«« « I jiff I fill so ANALYTICAL KEY. ^ s X £ 1 g 00 '= r=< ANALYTICAL KEY. 31 3 3 O «D -'t - ]\. E. cheiranthoid.es, TREACLE-MUSTARD or WORMSEED MUSTARD. A rather insignificant annual, wild or run wild in waste moist places, with slen- der branches, lanceolate almost entire leaves, and small yellow flowers, followed by shortish and obscurely 4-sided pods on slender spreading pedicels. 9. BARB ARE A, WINTER-CRESS. (The Herb of Santa Barbara.) Different from the last genus in the seeds, divided leaves, and in the general aspect. Leaves used by some as winter salad, but bitterish. (2) 1J. B. VUlgaris, COMMON W. or YELLOW ROCKET. Smooth, common in old gardens and other rich soil, with green lyrate leaves, and bright yellow flowers, in spring and summer; pods erect, crowded in a dense raceme," much thicker than their pedicels. B. praecox, EARLY W. or SCURVY-GRASS. Cult, from Penn. S. for early salad, beginning to run wild, probably a variety of the last, with more numerous and narrower divisions to the leaves ; the less erect pods scarcely thicker than their pedicels. 10. ARABIS, ROCK-CRESS. (Name from Arabic.) Fl. spring and summer. Leaves mostly simple and undivided. * Wild species, on rocks, Sfc. : flowers white or whitish, not showy. ® A. lyrata, Low R. A delicate, low, nearly smooth plant, with a cluster of lyrate root-leaves ; stem-leaves few and narrow ; bright white petals rather conspicuous ; pods slender, spreading. A. hirsuta, HAIRY R. Strictly erect, l°-2° high; stem-leaves many and sagittate ; small greenish-white flowers and narrow pods erect. A. laevigata, SMOOTH R. Erect, l°-2° high, glaucous; upper leaves sagittate ; flowers rather small ; pods 3' long, very narrow and not very flat, recurving ; seeds winged. A. Canadensis, CANADIAN or SICKLEPOD R. Tall, growing in ravines ; stem-leaves pointed at both ends, pubescent ; petals whitish, narrow ; pods 3' long, scythe-shaped, very flat, hanging ; seeds broadly winged. * * Wild, on river banks : flowers pink-purple, rather showy. ® 1J. A. hesperidoides, ROCKET R. Smooth, erect, l°-3° high; with rounded or heart-shaped long-petioled root-leaves, ovate-lanceolate stem-leaves (2' -6' long), the lower on a winged petiole or with a pair of small lateral lobes ; petals long-clawed ; pods spreading, narrow ; seeds wingless. Banks of the Ohio and S.W. * * # Garden species : flowers white, showy. 1|. A. alpina, ALPINE R., and its variety? A. ALBIDA, from Eu., low and tufted, hairy or soft-downy, are cult, in gardens ; fl. in early spring. 11. CARDAMINE, BITTER-CRESS. (Ancient Greek name.) 11 C. hirstlta, SMALL B. A low and branching insignificant herb, usually not hairy, with slender fibrous root, pinnate leaves, the leaflets angled or toothed, and small white flowers, followed by narrow upright pods : common in moist soil, fl. spring and summer. MUSTARD FAMILY. 55 C. prat^nsis, CUCKOO-FLOWER or LADIES' SMOCK. Stem ascending from a short perennial rootstock ; the pinnate leaves with rounded and stalked entire small leaflets ; flowers in spring, showy, pink or white : in bogs at the north, and a double-flowered variety is an old-fashioned plant in gardens. C. rhomboidea. Stems upright from a small tuber, simple, bearing rather large white or rose-purple flowers in spring, and simple angled or sparingly toothed leaves, the lowest rounded or heart-shaped, rtie upper ovate or, oblong : in wet places northward. 12. DENTARIA, TOOTHWORT. (From the Latin dens, a tooth.) U D. diph^lla, TWO-LEAVED T., PEPPER-ROOT, or CRINKLE-ROOT. So called from the fleshy, long and toothed rootstocks, which are. eaten and taste like Water-Cress ; there are only 2 stem leaves, close together, each of 3 rhom- bic-ovate and toothed leaflets, and the root-leaf is similar ; flowers quite large, white, in spring. Woods in vegetable mould, N. D. laciniata, LACINIATE T. Rootstock necklace-form or constricted in 2 or 3 places, scarcely toothed ; stem-leaves 3 in a whorl, each 3-parted into linear or lanceolate leaflets, which are cut or cleft into narrow teeth, or the lateral ones 2-lobed ; flowers purplish, in spring : banks of streams. 13. LUNAR-IA, HONESTY or SATIN-FLOWER. (Name from Luna, the moon, from the shape of the broad or rounded pods.) @ 1J. L. bidnnis, COMMON HONESTY. Not native to the country, but cultivated in old-fashioned places, for the singular large oval pods, of which the broad white partitions, of satiny lustre, remaining after the valves have fallen, are used for ornament ; leaves somewhat heart-shaped ; flowers large, pink-purple, in early summer. L. rediviva, PERENNIAL HONESTY, is a much rarer sort, with oblong pods ; seldom met with here. 14. DRABA, WHITLOW-GRASS. (Name is a Greek word, meaning acrid.) Low herbs, mostly with white flowers : the commoner species are the following : fl. early spring ; winter annuals. D. Caroliniana. Leaves obovate, hairy, on a very short stem, bearing a short raceme or corymb on a scape-like peduncle 1 ' - 4' high ; petals not notched ; pods broadly linear, much larger than their pedicels : in sandy waste places. D. V^rna. A diminutive plant, with a tuft of oblong or lanceolate root- leaves, and a scape l'-3' high; petals 2-cleft ; pods oval or oblong, in a ra- ceme, shorter than their pedicels : in sandy waste places. 15. CAMELINA, FALSE-FLAX. (An old name, meaning dwarf-flax-, the common species was fancied to be a degenerate flax.) ® C. sativa, COMMON F. A weed, in grain and flax-fields, l°-2° high, with lanceolate leaves, the upper ones sagittate and clasping the stem ; small pale-yellow flowers, followed by obovate turgid pods in a long loose raceme ; style conspicuous. 16. CAPSELLA, SHEPHERD'S-PURSE. (Name means a little pod.) ® C. Bursa-Past6ris, COMMON S. The commonest of weeds, in waste places ; root-leaves pinnatifid or toothed, those of the stem sagittate and partly clasping ; small white flowers followed by the triangular and notched pods, in a long raceme. 17. IB^IRIS, CANDYTUFT. (Name from the country, Iberia, an old name for Spain.) Low garden plants, from Europe, cultivated for ornament; different from the rest of the order in the irregular corollas. I. umbellata, COMMON C. ®. Lower leaves lanceolate, the upper linear and entire ; flowers purple-lilac (or pale), in flat clusters, in summer. I. semp^rvirens, EVERGREEN C. U Rather woody-stemmed, tufted, with bright green lanceolate or linear-spatulate thickish entire leaves, and flat clusters of pure white flowers, in spring. 56 CAPER FAMILY. 18. LEPIDIUM, PEPPERGRASS. (A Greek word, meaning little scale, from the pods. ) Our common species have incised or pinnatitid leaves, and very small white or whitish flowers. © L. Virginicum, WILD P. A common weed by roadsides, with petals, and usually only 2 stamens ; the little pods orbicular and scarcely margined at the notched top*; seeds flat, the radicle against the edge of the cotyledons. L. ruderale, introduced from Europe, is much less common, more branched, with no petals, smaller scarcely notched pods, and turgid seeds, the radicle against the back of one of the cotyledons. L. safivum, GARDEN P. Cult, as a cress, has petals, and the larger ovate pods are winged and slightly notched at the top. 19. ALYSSITM, MAD WORT. (Name refers to being a fancied remedy for canine madness.) Cult, for ornament; from Eu. A. maritimum, SWEET ALYSSUM. A spreading little plant, from Eu- rope, fl. all summer in gardens, or in the greenhouse in winter, green or slightly hoary, with lanceolate or linear entire leaves tapering at the base, and small white honey-scented flowers, in at length elongated racemes, the round little pods with a single seed in each cell. A variety much used for borders has paler and white-edged leaves. A. saxatile, ROCK A. Low, hoary-leaved, with abundant bright yellow flowers, in spring ; cult, from Europe. ^J 20. ISATIS, WOAD. (Name of obscure derivation.) © One common species of Eu., I. tinct6ria, DYER'S WOAD. Rather tall, glabrous and glaucous, with the stem-leaves lanceolate and entire, sessile and somewhat sagittate ; the ra- cemes of small yellow flowers panicled, succeeded by the hanging samara-like closed pods ; fl. in early summer. Old gardens, formerly cult, for a blue dye. 21. CAKILE, SEA-ROCKET. (An old Arabic name.) ® ® C. Americana, AMERICAN S. A fleshy herb, wild on the shore of the sea and Great Lakes, with obovate wavy-toothed leaves, and purplish flowers. 22. RAPHANUS, RADISH. (Ancient Greek name, said to refer to the rapid germination of the seeds.) ® @ All from the Old World. R. sativus, RADISH. Cult, from Eu. ; with lyrate lower leaves, purple and whitish flowers, and thick and pointed closed pods ; the seeds separated by irregular fleshy false partitions : cult, for the tender and fleshy pungent root : inclined to run wild. R. caudatUS, RAT-TAIL R., from India, lately introduced into gardens, rather as a curiosity, is a probable variety of the Radish, with the narrow pod a foot or so long, eaten when green. R. Raphanistrum, WILD R. or JOINTED CHARLOCK. Troublesome weed in cult, fields, with rough lyrate leaves, yellow petals changing to whitish or purplish, and narrow long-beaked pods, which are divided across between the several seeds, so as to become necklace-form. 11. CAPPARIDACE^E, CAPER FAMILY. In our region these are herbs, resembling Cruciferce, but with stamens not tetradynamous and often more than 6, no partition in the pod (which is therefore 1-celled with two parietal placentas), and kidney-shaped seeds, the embryo rolled up instead of folded to- gether : the leaves commonly palmately compound, and the herbage bitter and nauseous instead of pungent. But in warm regions the Cress-like pungency sometimes appears, as in capers, the pickled flower-buds of CAPPARIS SPINOSA, of the Levant. This and its near relatives are trees or shrubs. P1TTOSPORUM FAMILY. 57 1. CLEOME. Calyx 4-cleft. Petals 4. Stamens 6, on a short thickened recep- tacle. Ovary and many-seeded pod in ours raised above the receptacle on a long stalk. Style very short or none. Usually an appendage on one side of the receptacle.' 2. GYNANDROPS1S. Sepals 4. Stamens borne on the long stalk of the ovary far above the petals. Otherwise as in No. 1. 3. POLANISIA. Sepals 4. Stamens 8-32. Ovary and pod sessile or short- stalked on the receptacle. Style present. Otherwise nearly as No. 1. 1. CLEOME. (From a Greek word meaning closed, the application not obvious.) (i) C. pungens. Tall (2° -4° high), clammy-pubescent, with little spines or prickly points (whence the name) in place of stipules, about 7 broadly lanceolate leaflets, but the bracts simple and ovate or heart-shaped, and a raceme of large and handsome flowers, with long-clawed pink or purple petals and declined sta- mens. Cult, from S. America, for ornament, and run wild S. C. integrifblia, much smaller, very smooth, with 3 leaflets and the pink petals without claws, is wild in Nebraska, &c., and lately introduced to gard*ens. 2. GYNANDROPSIS. (Greek-made name, meaning that the stamens appear to be on the pistil.) (Lessons, p. 125, fig. 276.) G. pentaph^lla. Nat. from Carolina S. from West Indies, is a clammy- pubescent weed, with 5 leaflets to the leaves and 3 to the bracts ; the white petals on claws. 3. POLAND SIA. (Greek-made name, meaning many -unequal, referring to the stamens.) P. gravdolens. A heavy-scented (as the name denotes), rather clammy, vow herb, with 3 oblong leaflets, and small flowers with short white petals, about 1 1 scarcely longer purplish stamens, and a short style ; fl. summer. Wild on gravelly shores, from Conn. W. 12. RESEDACE^I, MIGNONETTE FAMILY. Herbs, with inconspicuous flowers in spikes or racemes ; rep- resented by the main genus, 1. RESEDA, MIGNONETTE, &c. (From a Latin word, to assuage, from supposed medical properties.) Calyx 4-7-parted, never closed even in the bud. Petals 4-7, unequal, cleft or notched, those of one side of the flower appendaged within. Stamens 10-40, borne on a sort of disk dilated on one side of the flower. Ovary and pod composed of 3 - 6 carpels united not quite to the top into a 3 - 6-lobcd or 3 - 6-horned 1 -celled pistil which opens at the top long before the seeds are ripe. The seeds are numerous, kidney- shaped, on 3 - 6 parietal placenta?. Leaves alternate. R. Odorata, COMMON MIGNONETTE. Cult, (from N. Africa) as an an< nual, for the delicious scent of the greenish-white flowers ; the anthers orange ; petals 6, the posterior ones cut into several fine lobes ; stems low ; some leaves entire and oblong, others 3-lobed. R. Lut6ola, DYER'S M. or WELD. Nat. along roadsides, tall, with lanceolate entire leaves, and a long spike of yellowish flowers ; petals 4. 13. PITTOSPOE.ACE.aE, PITTOSPORUM FAMILY. A small family of shrubs and trees, belonging mostly to the south- ern hemisphere, in common cultivation represented only by one house-plant, a species of 1. PITTOSPORUM. (Name means pitchy seed in Greek, the seeds being generally covered with a sticky exudation.) Flowers regular, of 5 sepals. 58 VIOLET FAMILY. 5 petals, and 5 stamens ; the claws of the petals sometimes slightly united : ovary one-celled with three parietal placentae, a single style and stigma. Fruit a globular woody pod, many-seeded. P. Tobira, COMMON P. A low tree, cultivated as a house-plant (from Japan), with obovate and retuse evergreen leaves crowded at the end of the branches, which are terminated by a small sessile umbel of white fragrant Bowers, produced in winter. 14. VIOLACE-SI, VIOLET FAMILY. Commonly known only by the principal genus of the order, viz. 1. VIOLA, VIOLET. (Ancient Latin name.) Sepals 5, persistent. Pet- als 5, more or less unequal, the lower one with a sac or spur at the base. (Lessons, p. 91, fig! 181, 182.) Stamens 5, short: the very broad flat fila- ments conniving and slightly cohering around the pistil, which they cover, all but the end of the style and the (usually one-sided) stigma, bearing the anthers on their inner face, two of these spurred at the base. Ovary and pod 1 -celled, with 3 parietal placentae, containing several rather large seeds. — Herbs, with stipules to the alternate leaves, and 1 -flowered peduncles. # STEMLESS VIOLETS, with leaves and peduncles all from creeping or sub- terranean rootstocks, there being no proper ascending stems : all flowering in spring, also producing inconspicuous flowers and most of the fruitful pods, all summer, concealed among the leaves. •*- Garden species, from Europe : fragrant. V. Odorata, SWEET VIOLET. Cult, from Eu., the tufts spreading by creeping runners ; leaves rounded heart-shaped, more or less downy ; flowers purple-blue (violet-color) varying to bluish and white, single or in cultivation commonly full double. Hardy ; while the ITALIAN VIOLET, the variety used for winter-blooming, with leaves smoother and brighter green and flowers paler or grayish-blue, is tender northward. •*- •*- Wild species : slightly sweet-scented or scentless. •*•+ Flowers blue or violet-color. V. Selkirkii, SELKIRK'S V. Small, only 2' high, the rounded heart- shaped leaves spreading flat on the ground ; the flower large in proportion, its thick spur nearly as long as the beardless petals : on shady banks, only N. V. sagittata, ARROW-LEAVED V. One of the commonest and earliest ; leaves varying from oblong-heart-shaped to ovate and often rather halberd- shaped, the earlier ones on short and margined petioles ; flower large in propor- tion ; spur short and sac-shaped, as in all the following. V. CUCUllata, COMMON BLUE V. The tallest and commonest of the blue violets, in all low grounds, with matted fleshy and scaly-toothed rootstocks, erect and heart-shaped or kidney-shaped obscurely serrate leaves, with the sides at the base rolled in when young, on long petioles ; flowers sometimes pale or variegated with white. V. palmata, HAND-LEAF V., is a variety of the last, with the leaves, or all the later ones, 3 - 7-cleft or parted ; common southward. V. pedata, BIRD-FOOT V. Grows in sandy or light soil, from a short and thick or tuber-like rootstock ; the leaves all cut into linear divisions or lobes ; the flower large, beardless, usually light violet-color : sometimes the two upper petals deep dark violet, like a pansy. V. delphinif61ia, LARKSPUR-LEAVED V., takes the place of the preced- ing in prairies, £c. W. and is like it, but has the lateral petals bearded. «-*• +* Flowers (small) white, the lower petal purplish-veined. V. blanda, SWEET WHITE V. Very common, with faintly sweet-scented flowers, all the petals beardless ; leaves rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped. V. primulaef61ia, PRIMROSE-LEAVED V. Common S., between the last and next, has oblong or ovate leaves. V. lanceolata, LANCE-LEAVED V. Commonest S., has lanceolate leaves tapering into long petioles, and beardless petals. SUNDEW FAMILY. 59 •M. •«-*• -M- Flowers yellow. V. rotundif61ia, ROUND-LEAVED V. Only in cold woods N. ; the roundish heart-shaped leaves flat on the ground, becoming large and shining in summer ; spreads by runners ; flower small. * # LEAFY-STEMMED VIOLETS, wild, perenn ial : flowering in spring and summer. •*- Flowers yellow, short-spurred : stem 2 — 4-leaved above, naked below. V. pubescens, DOWNY YELLOW V. Common in rich woods ; soft- downy, also a rather smooth variety ; leaves broadly heart-shaped. V. hastata, HALBERD-LBAVBD V. Scarce W. & S. ; smoother ; leaves oblong-heart-shaped, halberd-shaped, or 3-lobed ; flower small. •»- •+- Flowers not yellow : stem branched, leafy below : /eaves rounded heart-shaped. I V. Striata, PALE V. Not rare N. & W., low ; flowers creamy-white, with lower petal purple-lined ; spur short ; stipules large in proportion, strongly fringe-toothed. V. canina, DOG V., the Amer. variety : common in low grounds ; low, with creeping branches or short runners, fringe-toothed stipules, and spur half the length of the violet flower. V. rostrata, LONG-SPURRED V. Shady hills N. & W. ; 6' high, with fringe-toothed stipules, and slender spur longer than the pale violet petals. V. Canad^nsis, CANADA V. Common in rich woods N. & W., taller than the others, 1° — 2° high, larger-leaved, with entire stipules; flowers all summer, the petals white or purplish above, the upper ones violet-puq)le under- neath ; spur very short and blunt. * * * PANSY VIOLETS, from Europe, with leafy and branching stems, and large leaf-like stipules : flowering through the spring and summer. V. tricolor, PANSY or HEART'S-EASE. Cult, or running wild in gardens, low, with roundish leaves, or the upper oval and lowest heart-shaped ; stipules lyrate-pinnatifid ; petals of various colors, and often variegated, and under culti- vation often very large and showy, the spur short and blunt. — Var. ARVENSIS, is a field variety, slender and small-flowered, thoroughly naturalized in some places. © (5) J^ V. COrnuta, HORNED V. From the Pyrenees, cult, in borders of late ; has stipules merely toothed, and light violet-purple flowers with a very long and slender spur. 2/ 15. DROSERACE^E, SUNDEW FAMILY. Bog-herbs, with regular flowers, on scapes ; leaves in a tuft at the root, glandular-bristly or bristly-fringed, and rolled up from the apex in the bud, in the manner of Ferns ; the persistent sepals and withering-persistent petals each 5; stamens 5-15 witli their anthers turned outward ; and a 1 -celled many-seeded pod. Represented by two genera. 1. DROSKRA. Stamens 5. Styles 3-5, but 2-parted so a* to seem like 6-10. Ovarv- with 3 parietal placentae. Reddish-colored sind sticky-glandular. 2. D1ON.EA. Stamens 15. Style 1: stigma lobed and fringed. Ovules and seeds all at the broad base of the ovary and pod. Leaves terminated by a bristly-bordered fly-trap. 1. DROSERA, SUNDEW. (Name means in Greek dewy, or beset with dew-drops, the gland surmounting the bristles of the leaves producing a clear and dew-like drop of liquid, which is glutinous, and serves to catch small flies. ) Flowers small, in a 1 -sided spike or raceme, each opening only once, in sun- shine, in summer. 2/ * Flowers small, white : leaves with a bfade. D. rotu.ndif.61ia, ROUND-LEAVED S. The commonest species in peat- bogs, white round leaves on long petioles spreading in a tuft. When a small fly or other insect is caught by the sticky glands on the upper face of the leaf, 60 ROCK-ROSE FAMILY. the bristles of the outer rows very slowly turn inwards, so that their glands help to hold the prey ! D. longifolia, LONGER-LEAVED S. In very wet bogs or shallow water, with spatulate-oblong leaves, some of them erect, on long petioles. D. brevifblia, SHORT-LEAVED S. In wet sand, only at the S. ; small ; scape only 2' - 5' high, few-flowered ; leaves short, wedge-shaped. # # Flowers rose-purple : no blade to tlte leaf. D. fllif61ia, THREAD-LEAVED S. In wet sandy soil near the coast, from Plymouth, Mass., to Florida ; leaves erect, thread-shaped; scape 6' -12' high, from a bulb-like base ; flowers handsome, £' or more broad. 2. DION^l A, VENUS'S FLY-TRAP. (Named for the mother of Venus.) 2j! Only one species, D. muscipula. Grows only in sandy bogs near Wilmington, N. Car., but kept in conservatories as a great curiosity. (See Lessons, p. 52, fig. 81, for the leaves, and the Avay they catch insects !) Flowers white, borne in an umbel-like cyme on a scape 1° high, in spring. 16. CISTACE-SI, ROCK-ROSE FAMILY. Shrubby or low herbaceous plants, with regular flowers ; a per- sistent calyx of 5 sepals, two of them exterior and resembling bracts; the petals and stamens on the receptacle ; the style single or none ; ovary 1-celled with 3 or 5 parietal placentas (Lessons, fig. 261), bearing orthotropous ovules. Represented in greenhouses by one showy species, CISTDS LADANIFERUS of Europe (not common), and in sandy woods and fields by the following wild plants. 1. HELIANTHEMUM. Petals 5, crumpled in the bud, fugacious (falling at the close of the first day). Stamens and ovules many in the complete flower: placentae 3. Style none or short. 2. HUDSONIA. Petals as in the last. Calyx narrow. Stamens 9 -30. Style slender. Ovules few. 3. LECHKA. Petals 3, persistent, not longer than the calyx. Stamens 3-12. Style none. Pod partly 3-celled, 6-seeded. 1. HELIANTHEMUM, FROSTWEED. (Name from Greek words for sun and flower, the blossoms opening only in sunshine. Popular name, from crystals of ice shooting from the cracked bark at the root late in the autumn.) Low, yellow-flowered, in sandy or gravelly soil. ^ H. Canadense, CANADIAN or COMMON F. Common, and the only one N. ; has lance-oblong leaves hoary beneath ; flowers produced all summer, some with showy corolla 1' broadband many stamens ; others small and clus- tered along the stem, with inconspicuous corolla and 3-10 stamens ; the latter produce small few-seeded pods. H. GOrymb6sum, only along the coast S., is downy all over, with smaller flowers clustered at the top of the stem, and larger ones long-pcduncled. H. Carolinianum, grows only S., is hairy, with green leaves, the lower obovate and clustered ; flowers all large-petalled and scattered, in spring. 2. HUDSONIA. (For an English botanist, William Hudson.) Heath-like little shrubs, 6' -12' high, nearly confined to sandy shores of the ocean and Great Lakes, with minute downy leaves closely covering the branches, and small yellow flowers, opening in sunshine, in spring and summer. H. ericoides, HEATH-LIKE H. Greenish; leaves awl-shaped; flowers peduncled. From New Jersey N. H. tomentdsa, DOWNY H. Hoary with soft down ; leaves oblong or oval and close pressed ; peduncles short or hardly any. From New Jersey to Maine and Lake Superior. ST. JO UN'S- WORT FAMILY. 61 3. LECHEA, PINWEED. (For Leche, a Swedish botanist.) Small, homely herbs, with inconspicuous greenish or purplish flowers, and pods about the size of a pin's head, whence the popular name : common in sterile soil; fl. summer and autumn. 11 L. major, LARGER P. Stem upright, hairy, l°-2° high; leaves ellipti- cal, mucronate ; flowers densely clustered. Borders of sterile woodlands. L. minor, SMALLER P. Stems low, 6'- 18' high, often straggling, minutely hairy ; leaves linear ; flowers loosely racemed on the branches. Open sterile ground. 17. HYPEBICACE.ZE, ST. JOHN'S -WORT FAMILY. Distinguished from all other of our plants by the opposite and entire simple and chiefly sessile leaves, punctate with translucent and commonly some blackish dots, perfect flowers with the stamens (usually many and more or less in 3 or 5 clusters) inserted on the receptacle, and a pod either 1-celled with parietal placentas or 3-5- celled (see Lessons, p. 120, fi£. 260, 262, 263), filled with many small seeds. Juice resinous and acrid. All here described are wild plants of the country. * No glands between the stamens. Petals convolate in the btid. 1. ASCYRUM. Sepals 4; the outer pair very broad, the inner small and narrow. Petals 4, yellow. Stamens many. Ovary 1-celled. 2. HYPERICtfM. Sepals and (yellow) petals'o. Stamens many, rarely few. # * Large yland between eod several-seeded. 7. SAGINA. Styles and valves of the pod as many as the sepals and alternate with them (4 or 5). Petals entire or none. Small plants. 8. CERASTIUM. Styles as many as the sepals and opposite them (5). Petals notched at the end or 2-cleft, rarely none. Pod mostly elongated, opening at the top by 10 teeth. 9. STELLARIA. Styles fewer than the sepals (3 or sometimes 4) and opposite as many of them. Petals 2-clefr, or sometimes none. Pod globular or ovoid, splitting into twice as many valves as there are styles. (0. ARENA HI A. Styles (commonly only 3) fewer than the sepals and opposite as many of them. * Petals entire,' rarefy none. Pod globular or oblong, splitting into as many or twice as many valves as there are styles. # * With scarious stipules between the leaves, conspicuous and entire petals, and a many-seeded 3 - b-valved pod. 11. SPERGULARIA. Styles usually 3. Leaves opposite. 12. SPERGULA. Styles 5, as many as the sepals and alternate with them. Leaves in whorls. * * * Without petals : the fruit (utricle) 1-seeded and indehiscent. 13. ANYCHIA. Sepals 5, nearly distinct. Stamens 2-5. Stigmas 2, sessile. Stipules and flowers minute. 14. SCLERANTHUS. Sepals (5) united below into an indurated cup, narrowed at the throat where it bears 5 or 10 stamens, enclosing the small utricle. Styles 2. Stipules none. # * # * Without petals, but the 5 sepals white and petal-like inside: stipules obscure if any : fruit a 3-celled many-seeded pod. 15. MOLLUGO. Stamens generally 3, on the receptacle. Stigmas 3. Pod 3-valved, the partitions breaking away from the seed-bearing axis and ad- hering to the middle of the valves. 1. DIANTHUS, PINK. ( Greek name, meaning Jove's own flower. ) Ali but the first species cultivated for ornament : fl. summer. # Flowers sessile and many in a close cluster, with long and narrow-pointed bracts under the calyx, except in the last. D. Armeria, DEPTFORD PINK of Europe, lias got introduced into fields in a few places ; a rather insignificant plant, somewhat hairy, narrow-leaved, with very small scentless flowers ; petals rose-color with whitish dots. (T) D. barbatUS, SWEET WILLIAM or BUNCH PINK, of Europe, with thin- nish oblong-lanceolate green leaves, and a very flat-topped cluster of various- colored flowers, the petals sharply toothed, abounds in all country gardens; the many double-flowered varieties arc more choice. 2/ D. Carthusianbrum, CARTHUSIANS' PINK, from Eu., has linear leaves, slender stems, and a dense cluster of small flowers ; bracts ovate or oblong, abruptly awn-tipped, brown, shorter than the calyx ; petals merely toothed, short, usually dark purple or crimson : now rather 'scarce in gardens. ^ PINK FAMILY. 65 * # Flowers single at the ends of the branches : leaves narrow and often grass-like, ratlier rigid, glabrous and (/laucous, usually without any evident veins. D. Chinensis, CHIXA or INDIAN PINK, has lanceolate leaves, less rigid and greener than any of the following, and linear acute scales or bracts as long as the calyx ; the large petals toothed or cut, of various colors, red, purple, violet, &c. The garden var. HEDDEWIGII is a more glaucous and large-flowered form, lately introduced. (\) @ D. Caryoph^llllS, CLOVE PINK, the parent of all the sorts of CARNA- TION', &c., has the stems almost woody below, very glaucous long-linear leaves ; the scales under the calyx very short and broad ; petals merely toothed, of various colors. Scarcely hardy N. 11 D. plumarius, PHBASAHT'S-EYK or PLUMED PINK. A low, hardy spe- cies, making broad tufts, with small very glaucous leaves, sending up flower- stems in early summer, the white or pink or variegated petals cut into a fringe of slender lobes. ^ D. superbus, is taller, less tufted, and later-flowered ; the large petals entirely dissected into delicate almost capillary divisions. ^ 2. LYCHNIS. (Greek name for lamp, the down of the Mullein Lychnis having been used for wicking. ) All from the Old World : fl. summer. § 1. Caly x with long leaf -I ike loltes : }>etals naked. © L. GithagO, CORN-COCKLE. A weed in gram-fields, hairy, with long linear leaves, and long-pedunclcd showy red-purple flowers ; in fruit the calyx- lobes falling off; the black seeds injurious to the grain. § 2. Cali/r without long leaf-like lobes : petals crowned with a 2-cleft little scale or l>air of teeth on the lase of the blade or at the top of the claw. ^ L. COronaria, MULLEIN-LYCHNIS or MULLEIN PINK. Cult, in gar- dens; the flower crimson and like that of CORN-COCKLE; but teeth of the calvx short and slender ; plant white-cottony ; leaves oval or oblong. @ ^f L. Flos-J6vis, JUPITER'S L. Less common in gardens, downy-hairv or cottony and whitish ; leaves lance-oblong ; flowers many and smaller, in a head-like long-peduncled cluster, reddish-purple ; jx^tals obcordate. L. Chalcedonica, MALTESE-CROSS or SCAKLET L. Very common in country -gardens ; tall, rather hairy and coarse, with lance-ovate partly clasping green leaves, and a very dense flat-topped cluster of many smallish flowers ; the bright scarlet or brick-red petals deeply 2-lobed. L. grandiflora, L.YRGE-FLOWERED L. Cult from China; smooth, with oblong green leaves tapering to both ends, and the branches bearing single or scattered short-peduncled flowers, which are 2' or 3' across ; the red or scarlet petals fringe-toothed at the end. L. Viscaria, VISCID L. Rather scarce in gardens ; smooth, but the slen- der stem glutinous towards the top ; leaves linear ; flowers many in a narrow raceme-like cluster, rather small ; calyx tubular or club-shaped ; jxitals pink- red, slightly notched ; also a double-flowered variety. L. Flos-CUCuli, CUCKOO L, RAGGED ROBIN is the double-flowered variety, in gardens ; slightly downy and glutinous, with lanceolate leaves, and an open panicle of pink-red petals, these cleft into 4 narrow -linear lobes. L. dilirna, DAY-BLOOMING L. Double-flowered form also called RAGGED ROBIN in the gardens ; smoothish or soft-hairy ; leaves oblong or lance-ovate, the upper ones pointed ; flowers scattered or somewhat clustered on the branches, rose-red. L. vespertina, EVENING-BLOOMING L. A weed in some waste grounds, like the last, and more like the Night-flowering Catchfly ; but has 5 styles and a more ovate enlarging calyx ; the flowers are commonly dioecious, white, and open after sunset, the root biennial. But a full double-flowering variety in gar- dens is perennial, day-flowering, and is a white sort of RAGGED ROBIN. 3. SILENE, CATCHFLY. (Both names refer to the sticky exudation on stems and calyx of several species, by which small insects are often caught.) Besides the following, some other wild or cultivated species are met with, but not common. Fl. mostly all summer, S&F— U 66 PINK FAMILT. * All over sticky-hairy : naturalized from Europe. (T) S. noctifl6ra, NIGHT-FLOWERING C. Tall coarse weed in cult, or waste grounds ; lower leaves spatulate, upper lanceolate and pointed ; flowers single or in loose clusters terminating the branches, with awl-shaped calyx-teeth and white or pale rosy 2-parted petals, opening at nightfall or in cloudy weather. * # Smooth, a part of each of the upper joint of stem glutinous: flowers small. (T) S. Armeria, SWEET-WILLIAM C. In old gardens or running wild, from Europe; stem about 1° high, branching into flat-topped cymes of many flowers, which are rather showy ; calyx club-shaped ; petals notched, bright pink, or a white variety, opening only in sunshine ; leaves lance-ovate, glaucous. S. antirrhina, SLEEPY C. Wild in sandy or gravelly soil ; stem slen- der, 6' - 20' high, rather simple ; flowers very small, panicled ; calyx ovoid ; petals rose-color, obcordate, opening only at midday in sunshine ; leaves lan- ceolate or linear. * * * Somewhat sticky-pubescent, at least the calyx, which is oblong, tubular, or club-shaped : wild species, with red or pink showy flowers. 2/ S. Pennsylvanica, PENNSYLVANIAN C. or WILD PINK. In gravelly soil ; stems 4' - 8' high, bearing 2 or 3 pairs of lanceolate leaves and a cluster of short-stalked middle-sized flowers, in spring ; petals pink-red, wedge-shaped, slightly notched. S. virginica, VIRGINIAN C. or FIRE PINK. In open woods W. & S. ; 1° - 2° high ; leaves spatulate or lanceolate ; flowers few, peduncled ; the pretty large bright crimson-red petals 2-cleft. S. rdgia, ROYAL C. Prairies, &c., from Ohio S. ; like the last, but 3° high, with lance-ovate leaves, numerous short-peduncled flowers in a narrow panicle, and narrower scarlet-red petals scarcely cleft. * * * * Not sticky : calyx inflated and bladdery : petals ratlier small, white. JJ. S. Stellata, STARRY CAMPION. Wild on wooded banks ; stem slender, 2° - 3° high ; leaves in whorls of 4, lance-ovate, pointed ; flowers in a long and narrow panicle ; petals cut into a fringe. S. inflata, BLADDER CAMPION. Wild in fields E., but nat. from Eu., glaucous or pale and very smooth, 1° high, with ovate-lanceolate or oblong leaves, and an open cyme of flowers ; the bladdery calyx veiny ; petals 2-cleft. 4. VACC ARIA, COW-HERB. (Name from Latin vacca, a cow.) © V. VUlgaris, COMMON C. In gardens or running wild near them, from Eu. ; smooth, l°-2° high, with pale lanceolate partly clasping leaves, and a loose open cyme of flowers ; petals pale red, naked, not notched ; fl. summer. 5. SAPpNABIA, SOAPWORT. (Latin and common names from the mucilaginous juice of the stem and root forming a lather. ) From Europe. S. officinalis, COMMON S. or BOUNCING BET. A rather stout, l°-2° high, nearly smooth herb, in gardens, and running wild by roadsides ; leaves 3 - 5-ribbed, the lower ovate or oval, upper lanceolate ; flowers rather large, clustered; petals pale rose-color or almost white, notched at the end. The double-flowered is most common. ^ 6. GYPSOPHILiA. (From Greek words meaning lover of gypsum or chalk, growing on calcareous rocks.) Plants with the small and often pan- icled flowers and foliage of Arenaria or Stellaria, but the sepals united into a cup as in the true Pink Family, usually by their thin white edges, hoAvevcr, so that to a casual glance they may appear distinct. Cult, in choicer gardens, from Eu. and the East, ornamental, especially for dressing cut flowers, &c. Fl. all summer. G. paniculata, PANICLED G. Very smooth, pale, l°-2° high; with lance-linear leaves, and branches repeated forking into very loose and light cymes, bearing innumerable very small and delicate white flowers. 2/ G. elegans, ELEGANT G. Less tall or low, loosely spreading ; with lanceolate leaves, much larger (£' broad) and fewer flowers, white or slightly rosy. ® PINK FAMILY. 67 7. SAGINA, PEARLWORT. (Latin name, means rich nourishment, which, however, these small and insignificant plants can hardly he.) There are four or five species in the country, none very common ; the most so is S. prociimbens. Springy places and damp shores, &c., N. ; a smooth little plant, tufted and spreading, l'-3' high, with almost thread-shaped leaves; the blunt sepals, short white petals, stamens, and styles 4 or rarely 5. 8. CERASTIUM, MOUSE-EAR CHICKWEED. (Name in Greek refers to the horn-shaped pod of some species. The popular name is from the shape and soft hairiness of the leaves of the common species.) * Flowers inconspicuous, the, deeply 2-cleft petals being shorter or little longer than the calyx ; the pods becoming much longer and curving more or lens. Flower- ing all summer, white. C. VUlgatum, COMMON M., from Penn. S., but scarce N., in grassy places. An insignificant soft-hairy weed ; stems erect, 4' - 9' high, slightly clammy ; leaves ovate or obovate, small ; pedicels even in fruit and petals shorter than the calyx. © C. viscbsum, CLAMMY M. Common in grassy places ; stems spreading, 6'- 15' long, clammy-hairy ; leaves oblong ; pedicels' becoming longer than the calyx ; petals as long as the calyx. © ^ C. niltans, NODDING-FRUITED M. Common in moist or shady grounds, wild. Clammy-pubescent, erect, 6' -18' high, becoming very loosely-flowered and branched ; leaves oblong-lanceolate ; petals longer than calyx ; pods long, nodding on the slender flower-stalk and curved upwards. ® * * Flowers conspicuous, the snowy white petals 2 or 3 times the length of the calyx: pod shorter : plants forming matted tufts. 2/ C. arv^nse, FIELD M. Dry fields, &c. Downy but green ; leaves vary- ing from narrow-oblong to linear; flowering stems 4' -6' high, few-flowered; petals notched at the end. C. toment6sum, COTTONY M. Cult, from Eu. for borders, &c., its spreading shoots, crowded with oblong white-woolly leaves, making dense silvery mats ; petals deeply 2-cleft. 9. STELLARIA, STARWORT-CHICKWEED. (Name from Latin stella, a star.) Petals white, but sometimes small or none. Fl. spring and summer. None cultivated ; but the first is a weed in every garden. * Stems weak and spreading, marked with pubescent lines : leaves broad. S. m&dia, COMMON S. or CHICKWEED. In all damp cult, grounds ; leaves ovate or oblong, the lower on hairy petioles ; petals shorter than the calyx, 2-parted ; stamens 3-10. 0 S. ptlbera, GREAT S. Shaded rocks, wild from Penn. S. & W. ; leaves oblong or oval, sessile ; petals longer than the calyx, 2-cleft. * * Stems erect or spreading, and whole plant smooth : leaves narrow, sessile. ^ S. Iongif61ia, LONG-LEAVED S. or STITCHWORT. Common in damp grassy places N. ; stem weak, 8' -18' high; leaves linear, widely spreading; flowers numerous on slender spreading pedicels in a very loose cyme ; petals 2-parted, longer than the calyx. S. borealis, NORTHERN S. Wet grassy places N. ; stem 3' -10' high, forking repeatedly and with flowers in the forks of the leafy branches ; leaves broadly lanceolate or narrow-oblong ; petals shorter than the calyx, or none. 10. ARENARIA, SAND WORT. (So named because several grow in sand or sandy soil.) All the following are wild, also some others less com- mon. Fl. spring and summer. * Petals inconspicuous, white. A. serpyllif61ia, THYME-LEAVED S. An insignificant little weed, in sandy or gravelly waste places, 2' - 6' high ; stems erect, roughish, much branched ; leaves" ovate, pointed ; petals scarcely longer than the 3 - 5-nerved pointed sepals. ® 68 PINK FAMILY. A. diffusa, SPREADING S. Shady grounds S. Plant soft-downy, stems prostrate, 1° or more long; leaves lanceolate; peduncles lateral, 1 -flowered; petals shorter than the sepals or none. ^ * * Petals conspicuous, longer than the calyx, ivhite. 1J. A. Iaterifl6ra, SIDE-FLOWERING S. Gravelly shores and banks N. Plant minutely downy ; stem erect, 3' - 10' high, sparingly branching ; pedun- cles few-flowered, soon becoming lateral by the farther growth of the leafy stem ; leaves oval or oblong. A. Stricta. Rocky or shady banks N. Tufted, smooth, 4' -6' high ; stems crowded with slender almost bristle-form leaves ; flowers several in a terminal open cyme; sepals sharp-pointed. A. squarrbsa, PINE-BARREN S. In sand, coast of New Jersey and S. Densely tufted on a deep root, 3' - 5' high ; leaves much crowded, short, awl- shaped, smooth ; the flowering branches or few-flowered peduncles glandular ; sepals obtuse. A. GrCBnlandica, MOUNTAIN S. On rocky summits of mountains and N. E. coast. Densely tufted, soft ; leaves thread-form ; flowering stems 2' - 4' high, few-flowered, the flowers large in proportion ; petals notched at the end. A. peploides, SEA SANDWORT, in sands of sea-shore N., is large, with very fleshy ovate leaves, and axillary flowers. 11. SPERGULARIA, SAND SPURREY. (Name from likeness to Spergu/a.) A sort of Sandworts with scaly-membranaceous stipules, and reddish flowers, produced all summer : chiefly maritime. © y. ? S. rtlbra. The field form of this is common in sand or gravel, along roads and paths, E., quite away from salt water ; smoothish, prostrate in tufts ; leaves thread-shaped ; pod and pink-red corolla hardly exceeding the calyx ; seeds rough, wingless, half-obovate. S. salina. Larger and more fleshy, only in brackish sands ; with short peduncles, pale corolla, pod longer than the calyx, and rough obovate-rounded (winged or wingless) seeds. S. media. Like the last, in salt marshes and sands, but with longer pedun- cles and smooth seeds. 12. SPERGULA, SPURREY. (Latin spargere, to scatter, i. e. its seeds.) S. arvdnsis, CORN S. Stems 1° or so high; bearing several thread- shaped leaves in the whorls, and terminating in a panicle of white flowers. A weed in grain-fields, cult, in Europe as a forage plant, sheep being fond of it : fl. summer. © 13. ANYCHIA FORKED CHICKWEED. (Name of obscure mean- ing.) © A. dichotoma, a common little herb ; in shady places it is smooth and erect, 6' - 10' high, with repeatedly forking long-jointed very slender stems, minute short-stalked greenish flowers in the forks, and oval or oblong leaves : in dry or parched soil it is spreading on the ground, short-jointed, narrower-leaved, often pubescent, the flowers more clustered and nearly sessile : all summer. 14. SOLERA NTHUS, KNAWEL. (From Greek words meaning hard and Jlotver, referring to the indurated tube of the calyx.) S. annuus, our only species, is nat. from Eu. in gravelly grounds, around gardens, &c., a verv pale little herb, 3' — 5' high, very much branched and spreading, with short awl-shaped leaves, and greenish small flowers clustered or sessile in the forks, in late summer and autumn. 15. MOLLUGO, CARPET -WEED. (An old Latin name for some soft plant.) © M. verticillata. A very common, small, prostrate and spreading little •weed, in waste gravelly soil, gardens, &c., with spatulate leaves and 1-flowered pedicels in clusters or whorls at the joints ; the sepals white inside ; stamens 3 • n, all summer. PURSLANE FAMILY. 69 21. PORTULACACE^E, PURSLANE FAMILY. Succulent-leaved herbs, with 2 sepals and 5 petals, the stamens sometimes many, sometimes few, and then one before each petal ; ovary 1-celled, becoming a pod, with many or few kidney-shaped seeds on a central placenta, or on slender seed-stalks from the base. Seeds as in the Pink Family. 1. PORTULACA. Stamens more numerous than the petals. Style cleft into several slender divisions. Lower part of the ovary and many-seeded pod united with the bottom of the calyx; the upper part when mature falling off as a lid. Flowers opening only once, in sunshine. 'A. TALINUM. Stamens more numerous than the petals. Style 3-lobed at the summit. Calyx free from the ovary, deciduous. Pod 3-valved, many-seeded. Flowers opening only once, in sunshine. 3. CALANDR1N1A. Stamens numerous. Style 3-cleft nt the summit. Calyx free from the ovary, persistent, enclosing the 3-valved many-seeded pod. Flowers opening only once, in sunshine. 4. CLAYTONIA. Stamens 6, one attached to the base of eaph petal. Style 3-cleft at the summit. Calyx persistent, free from the few-seeded pod. Flowers usually opening for more than one day. 1. PORTULACA, PURSLANE. (Old Latin name for Purslane.) Leafy and branching, low and spreading, with fleshy sessile leaves ; fl. all summer. (Lessons, p. 103, fig. 214.) © P. oleracea, COMMON P. Very smooth, with prostrate stems, obovate or wedge-form leaves, and small sessile' flowers opening only in bright sunshine and for a short time ; the petals pale yellow. The commonest garden weed, sometimes used as a pot-herb. P. pi!6sa, HAIRY P. Wild far S., has linear terete leaves, with a tuft of beard-like hairs in the axils, and rather large pink flowers. P. grandifl6ra, GREAT-FLOWERED P., is probably a variety of the last, from South America, commonly cult, for ornament; 'the large' very showy flowers brilliant purple, crimson, red, sometimes white or yellow, or with light centre, of many shades or variations. 2. TALINUM. (Name unexplained.) One wild species in some places. T. teretifolium, TERETE-LEAVED T. Low and smooth, with thick and fleshy root, short stems bearing crowded linear terete leaves, and a slender naked peduncle, many-flowered ; petals rose-purple. Serpentine rocks, Penn- sylvania, and rarer west and south : fl. all summer. ^ 3. CALANDRINIA. (Named for a Swiss botanist, Catandrini.) Culti- vated for ornament in choice gardens : fl. all summer. C. discolor. Cult, as an annual, from Chili; very glabrous, making a rosette of fleshy spatulate leaves at the root (these glaucous above and tinged with purple beneath), and sending up a naked flower-stem, bearing a raceme of large rose-purple flowers, 2' in diameter. C. Menziesii, MENZIKS' C. Low, spreading, leafy-stemmed annual, from Oregon and California, with bright green and tender lancc-spatulate leaves, and crimson flowers (nearly 1' broad) in a short leafy raceme. 4. CLAYTONIA, SPRING BEAUTY. (Named for John Clayton, an early botanist in Virginia.) Low, smooth herbs : ours producing only a pair of stem leaves and a short raceme of flowers. # Stem simple from a round tuber : leaves separate : fl. ear/// spring. 2£ C. Virginica, NARROW-LEAVKD S. In moist woods, one of the prettiest spring flowers ; pdtals rose-color with pink veins ; leaves linear-lanceolate. C. Caroliniana, BROADER-LEAVED S. In rich woods ; commonest N. and along the Alleghanies, smaller than the other, with oblong-spatulate or lance-oblong leaves only 1' or 2' long. 70 MALLOW FAMILY. # * Stem-leaves united into one usually rounded blade or cup underneath the tmall and whitish flowers : fl. summer. (V) C. perfoli&ta occurs in some gardens, from Oregon and California; small, of no beauty ; root-leaves tufted, spatulate or lanceolate. 22. MALVACE^I, MALLOW FAMILY. Known by the monadelphous numerous stamens, their tube con- nected with the base of the petals, kidney -shaped 1 -celled anthers (Lessons, p. 114, fig. 238), the calyx valvate and the corolla con- volute in the bud. Herbs or shrubs, with alternate palmately-veined and often lobed leaves, evident stipules, and regular flowers, the true sepals and the petals 5. There is commonly an involucre of several bracts, resembling an outer calyx. Seeds kidney-shaped: the leafy cotyledons crumpled or doubled up, in some mucilaginous albumen. Innocent plants, mucilaginous, with a very tough fibrous bark. § 1. Anthers all borne in a cluster at the top of the short tube of filaments. * Ovaries numerous and separate, crowded in a head,in fruit becoming little 1-seeded 2)ods or akenes. Involucre conspicuous as a sort of outer calyx. Herbs. 1. MALOPE. Involucre of 3 ovate or heart-shaped leaves. Annuals. 2. KITAIBELIA. Involucre of 6 - 9 ovate and pointed leaves united at the base. Perennial. * * Ovaries several or many united in a ring around an axis, in fruit commonly falling away separately, each l-seeded. Ours are all herbs. ••- Stigmas running down the side of the slender styles. 3. ALTJLEA. Involucre of 6-9 bracts united at the base. Axis of the fruit not projecting nor enlarged. 4. LAVATERA. Involucre of 3 - 6 more united bracts. Axis of the fruit over- topping the carpels. [ALVA ' 5. MALVA. Involucre of only 3 separate bracts. Petals obcordate, otherwise entire. Carpels beakless. 6. CALL1RRHOE. Involucre of 1 - 3 bracts or none. Petals wedge-shaped and truncate, denticulate or cut-fringed at the end. Carpels with a sort of beak at the summit. 7. NAP^EA. Involucre none. Flowers dioecious ! t- i- Stigmas capitate or truncate at the apex of the styles. 8. ANODA. Involucre none. Fruit depressed, very flat and star-shaped, the sides of the numerous carpels evanescent: seed nearly horizontal. 9. SID A. Involucre none. Fruit separating into 5 or more closed carpels, or each 2-valved at the apex : seed hanging. * # * 0 vanes and cells of the fruit 2 -several-seeded. 10. ABUTILON. Involucre none. Carpels each 3 - several-seeded. 11. MODIOLA. Involucre of 3 bractlets. Carpels each 2-seeded, with a cross partition between the upper and lower seed. § 2. Anthers borne along the outside of the tube of filaments. Ovary and fruit 3- several-celled : stigmas capitate. Involucre jiiresent. Herbs, shrubs, or trees. * Involucre of several or many bracts. 12. MALVA VISCUS. Branches of the style and stigmas 10, twice as many as the cells of the ovary. Petals not separating and spreading. Fruit berry-1 ike: cells 1-seeded. 13. KOSTELETZKYA. Branches of the style and stigmas 5. Pod 5-celled; the cells single-seeded. 14. HIBISCUS. Branches of the style or stigmas and cells of the ovary 5. Pod 5-celled, loculicidal; the cells many-seeded. * * Involucre of 3 large and heart-shaped leaf -like bracts. 15. GOSSYPIUM. Styles united into one: stigmas 3 -5, as many as the cells of the pod. Seeds numerous, bearing cotton. MALLOW FAMILY. 71 L MALOPE. (Ancient Greek name for some kind of Mallow.) Herbs, resembling Mallows, from the Mediterranean region ; cult, as garden annuals : fl. summer. M. trifida, THREE-LOBED M. Smooth, with rounded leaves, the upper ones 3-lobed ; the handsome flowers 2' or more broad, rose-color, veined with purple or rose-red, also a white var. (T) M. malacoides is rarer, hairy, low, with oblong-ovate toothed leaves, long peduncles, and rose-colored flowers. ^ 2. KITAIBELIA. (Named for Paid Kitaibd, a botanist of Hungary, where the plant grows wild. ) Fi. summer. The only species is K. vitif&lia, VINE-LEAVED K. Cult, in gardens ; a rough-hairy herb, 2° - 3° high, rather clammy at the summit, with acutely 5-lobed and toothed leaves, involucre longer than the true calyx, and dull white corolla l£f broad when expanded. ^ 3. ALTHJEA. (From Greek word meaning to cure, used in medicine as an emollient.) Tall herbs (the Shrubby AUJuea belongs not to this genus, but to Hibiscus), natives only of the Old World : fl. summer and autumn. A. officinalis, MARSH-MALLOW. Rarely cult., but has run wild on the coast E. ; a rather coarse downy plant, with ovate, sometimes a little heart- shaped or 3-lobed leaves, and clusters of short-peduncled flowers in their axils ; corolla 1' broad, rose-color. The thick root is used for its mucilage, and for making Marsh-Mallow paste. ^/ A. rosea, HOLLYHOCK. Cult, from Syria, with tali and simple hairy stem, rugose rounded and heart-shaped angled or 5 - 7-lobed leaves, and large flowers on very short peduncles, forming a long spike ; corolla of all shades of rose, purple, white, or yellow, single or double, 3' - 4' broad. ® 4. LAVATERA. (Named for the brothers Lavater, of Zurich.) A sort of Mallow, sometimes cult, in gardens, from Europe : fl. all summer. L. trimestris, THREE-MONTH L. or FLOWERING MALLOW. Smooth or smoothish, 1° — 2° high ; lower leaves round-kidney-shaped, crenate, upper heart- shaped, uppermost 3-lobed ; flowers 2' - 3' broad, rose-color, rarely white ; in fruit a broad disk-shaped or umbrella-like expansion of the top of the axis com- pletely covers the carpels. © L/Th.uringiaca. GERMAN L. Rather downy, smaller; leaves mostly 3-lobed; flowers long-peduncled, I £' — 2' broad, rose-color; in fruit the axis pro- jects much beyond the ring of carpels as a pointed cone. 1£ TJ. art>6rea, TREK MALLOW. Not quite hardy N., has a stout stem 2°-6° high, woody below, rounded 5-9-Iobed rather downy leaves, pale purple flow- ers l£' broad, on short pedicels, in a terminal raceme or narrow panicle; the axis of the fruit (like that of Mallow) not projecting beyond the carpels. ^ 5. MALVA, MALLOW. (Latin alteration of an old Greek word, mean- ing soft or emollient.) All from Europe or the Orient, but several have run wild in fields and along roadsides : fl. all summer and autumn. * Flowers small, white or whitish, not conspicuous nor handsome. M. rotundif61ia, COMMON or ROUND-LEAVED M. Weed in cult, grounds ; with procumbent stems from a strong deep root, rounded kidney- shaped crenate leaves on very long petioles, rather slender peduncles, and fruit not wrinkled. (2) 2/ M. crispa, CURLED M. In country gardens, rarely in waste places ; with erect stem (4° - 6° high) leafy to the top, rounded 5 - 7-lobed or angled leaves very much crisped round the "margin, flowers clustered and almost sessile in the axils, and fruit slightly wrinkled. i * # Flowers larger, more or less showy, l£r — 2' in diameter ; the purple, rose-color, or sometimes white petals much exceeding the calyx : stem erect. M. Mauritiana, sometimes called TREE MALLOW. Cult. ; 3° - 5° high, with rounded 5-lobed smooth or smoothish leaves, and clusters in their axil;- of 72 MALLOW FAMILY. flowers l£' in diameter, the petals pale rose-color or white, striped with dark purple or violet veins, (i) M. sylvestris, HIGH M. Gardens and roadsides; 2° - 3° high, branch- ing, with rather sharply 5 - 7-lobed leaves, and purple-rose-colored flowers rather smaller, than in the last ; fruit wrinkled-veiny. © ^ M. Alcea. Gardens ; 2° - 4° high, hairy, with stem-leaves parted almost to the base into 3-5 divisions which are again 3 - 5-cleft or cut-toothed ; and showy flowers in clusters or terminal racemes ; corolla deep rose-color, l£'-2' broad ; fruit smooth, minutely wrinkled-veiny. 2/ M. moschata, MUSK M. Gardens, and escaped to roadsides, l°-2° high, rather hairy, with the herbage faintly musk-scented, leaves about thrice parted or cut into slender linear lobes, and short-peduncled flowers somewhat clustered or racemed ; corolla 1^' broad, rose-color or white ; fruit downy. 6. CALLIRRHOE. (A Greek mythological name, applied to N. American plants.) Species chiefly farther W. and S., becoming rather "common in choice gardens. Flowers crimson, mauve, or red-purple, very showy, pro- duced all summer. * Root thick, often turnip-shaped, farinaceous: stems roughish-hairy or smoothish. y. C. triangulata. Dry prairies from Wisconsin S. ; stems erect, 2° high ; leaves triangular, halberd-shaped, or the lowest heart-shaped, the upper cut- lobed or 3 - 5-cleft ; flowers somewhat panicled and short-peduncled ; involucre as long as the calyx ; corolla 1 £' or less in diameter ; carpels of the fruit even on the back, tipped with a short point. C. involucrata. Wild from plains of Nebraska S., and cult, for orna- ment; stems spreading on the ground, l°-3° long; stipules conspicuous; leaves rounded, 5-parted or cleft and cut-lobed, shorter than the axillary pedun- cles ; involucre shorter than the calyx ; corolla 2' or more broad ; carpels of the fruit reticulated, tipped with a flat and inconspicuous beak. C. Papaver. Wild in rich woodlands from Georgia to Texas, and spar- ingly cult. ; stems short, ascending, few-leaved ; leaves 3 - 5-parted with lance- linear divisions, or the lowest rather heart-shaped and cleft into oblong lobes ; axillary peduncles very (often 1°) long; involucre of 1-3 bracts or none; corolla 2' or more broad ; carpels of the fruit wrinkled or reticulated and with a stout incurved beak. C. digitata. Wild in prairies of Arkansas and Texas ; 1° high ; leaves mostly from the root, 5 - 7-parted into long linear sometimes 2 - 3-cleft divis- ions ; peduncles long and slender ; involucre none; corolla 1^'- 2' broad, the petals fringe-toothed at the end ; fruit nearly as in the last. # * Root slender or tapering : herbage smooth. 0 ® C. pedata. Wild in E. Texas; not rare cult. ; stem erect, l°-5° high, leafy ; leaves rounded, 3 - 7-lobed or parted and the wedge-shaped divisions cleft or cut; peduncles slender, longer than the leaves ; involucre none ; corolla about 1^' broad, the petals minutely eroded at the end ; carpels of the fruit smooth and even on the back, and with a stout conspicuous beak. 7. NAPJEA, GLADE-MALLOW. (From Greek name for glade or nymph of the groves.) Only one species, N. dioica. In valleys, chiefly in limestone districts of Penn., Virginia, and W. A rather coarse, roughish herb; stem 4° -7° high; leaves 9-11- parted and their lobes cut and toothed, the lowest often 1° in diameter ; flowers small, in panicled corymbs, in summer. 8. ANODA. (Origin of the name obscure.) Low herbs from Mexico, Texas, &c., sparingly cult, for ornament. Stems, &c. hirsute : peduncles long and slender, 1 -flowered. Fruit in the form of a many-rayed star, sup- ported by the spreading 5-rayed calyx : when ripe the rim of each carpel falls away with the seed it embraces, the sides or partitions disappearing. (T) A. hastata has mostly halberd-shaped leaves, and blue or violet corolla only 1 1 - l£ ' in diameter ; lobes of the calyx ovate, scarcely pointed. MALLOW FAMILY. 73 A. Cristata has mostly triangular or obscurely halberd-shaped and toothed leaves, and purple or rose-colored corolla 2' in diameter ; lobes of the calyx triangular, taper-pointed. 9. SID A. (Ancient name, of obscure meaning.) Mostly rather small-flow- ered or weedy herbs, with 5-12 styles and carpels : fl. summer and autumn. # Peduncles axillary, \-flowered: corolla yellow. S. 8pin6sa. So named from the little pointed projection or tubercle at the base of the petiole, but which can hai'dly be called a spine ; stems much branched, 10' -20' high; leaves lance-ovate, serrate, minutely soft-downy; peduncles very short ; flower very small ; pod ovate, of 5 carpels, each splitting at top into 2 points. A common weed S. of New York. (0 S. rhombifblia. But the leaves are hardly rhombic, usually lance-oblong, short-petioled, serrate, pale and whitish downy beneath ; stems 1 ° - 3° high, much branched; peduncles rather long; flower small; fruit of 10 or 12 one- pointed carpels. A weed only S. © S. Elliottii. _. Nearly smooth, l°-4° high; leaves linear or lanceolate, serrate, short-pctioled ; flower 1' broad, on a short peduncle; fruit of 10-12 nearly blunt carpels. Woodlands S. ^ * Peduncles bearing a corymb of several white flowers from the upper axils. S. Napsea. Smooth; stem simple, 4° -7° high; leaves rounded, 5-cleft, the lobes toothed and taper-pointed; corolla about 1' broad; styles and cells of the pod 10. Wild in S. Penn. and Virg. Cult, in old gardens. ^ 10. ABUTILON, INDIAN MALLOW. (Origin of name obscure.) Resembles Sida, but cells more than one-seeded ; flowers usually larger. A. Avicennse, VELVET-LEAF. Cult, soil and old gardens, 3° -5° high; leaves roundish heart-shaped, taper-pointed, soft-velvety ; peduncles shorter than petiole, 1 - 3-flowered ; corolla orange-yellow; fruit of 12-15 united hairy carpels with spreading beaks. Fl. autumn. (I) A. Striatum, STRIPED ABUTILON. Cult, in greenhouses, &c. from Bra- zil ; a tall shrub, very smooth, with rounded heart-shaped 3-lobed leaves, the lobes very taper-pointed, and pretty large solitary floAvers hanging on a very long and slender peduncle ; corolla not spreading open, orange-colored, with deeper or brownish veining or stripes. 11. MODIOLA. (The shape of the depressed fruit likened to the Roman measure modiolus.) Procumbent or spreading, small-flowered, weedy plants. M. multifida. Virginia and S., in low grounds; leaves 3-7-cleft and cut, or the earlier ones rounded and undivided ; flowers red, £' broad ; fruit hairy at the top. © 1£ 12. MALVAVISCUS. (Name composed of Malva, Mallow, and viscus, birdlime, from the glutinous pulp of the berry-like fruit. ) Shrubby plants, with showy scarlet flowers, of peculiar appearance, the petals not expanding, but remaining convolute around the lower part of the slender projecting and soon twisted column, held together as it were by a little side-lobe near the base of the inner edge. M. arb6reus, the common West India species, cult, in some hot-houses, has heart-shaped leaves longer than broad, and yellowish fruit. M. Drummondii, of Texas, if housed in winter flowers all summer in open ground, is soft-downy, with more rounded and somewhat 3-lobed leaves, and scarlet fruit. 13. KOSTELETZSKYA. (Named for a Bohemian botanist, Kosteletzshj. ) Like Hibiscus, only the cells of ovary and fruit 1-seeded. Fl. summer. K. Virgtnica, VIRGINIAN K. In and near salt marshes, from New York and New Jersey S. : roughish-hairy, 2° -5° high; leaves heart-shaped or mostly 3-lobed, often halberd-shaped ; flowers somewhat racemed or panicled, ros&- purple, l'-2' broad. 11 74 MALLOW FAMILY. 14. HIBISCUS, ROSE-MALLOW. (Anciem name, of obscure origin.) Flowers showy, usually large, in summer and autumn. * Tall shrubs or even trees, exotics. H. Syriacus, TREE H. or SHRUBBY ALTH^A, of gardens and grounds, common, native of the Levant : nearly smooth, with wedge-ovate and 3-lobed leaves, and short-peduncled flowers in their axils, in autumn, about 3' broad, purple, rose-color, white, &c., often double. H. Rosa-Sinensis. CHINA H. or ROSE OF CHINA. Cult, in conserva- tories, from East Indies (where the splendid corollas, which stain black, are used to black shoes) : very smooth, with bright green ovate and pointed somewhat toothed leaves, and very showy flowers on slender peduncles, 4' or 5' broad, scarlet-red (rarely rose-purple or even white), often double. * # Herbs, with persistent and regular 5-lobed calyx, and a short pod. •*- Wild species, but sometimes cultivated, tall and large. "^. H. COCCineu.8, GREAT RED H. or ROSE-MALLOW. Marshes from Caro- lina S. ; very smooth, 4° - 7° high, with leaves 5-parted or deeply cleft into long lanceolate and taper-pointed divisions, and bright-red corolla 6'- 11' broad, thepetals narrowed below. H. militaris, HALBERD-LEAVED R. Low grounds from Pennsylvania and Illinois S. ; smooth, 3° -4° high, with ovate or heart-shaped toothed or 3-lobed leaves, some of them halberd-shaped, and slender-peduncled flowers, with inflated calyx, and flesh-colored corolla 4' - 5' broad. H. Mosch.eu.tOS, SWAMP R. Common in brackish marshes and up the larger rivers; 3° -7° high, soft-downy; the ovate pointed and often 3-lobed leaves hoary beneath, generally smooth above ; peduncles slender; corolla 4' — 6' broad, pale rose or white, with or without a darker centre ; pod smooth. H. grandiflbrus, LARGE-FL. R. Swamps, from Illinois and Carolina S. ; like the last, but leaves soft-downy both sides, and pod velvety-hairy. H. aculeatUS, PRICKLY or ROUGH R. Swamps only S. ; rough with stiff bristles and bristly points, 2° — 6° high ; leaves 3 — 5-cleft and the divisions mostly toothed ; flowers short-peduncled ; leaves of the involucre often forked ; corolla yellow with a purple centre, 4' broad ; pod bristly. •*- •«- Exotic low species, in gardens or cultivated grounds. ® H. Tri6num, BLADDER KKTMIA or FLOWER-OF-AN-HOUR. Rather hairy, l°-2° high, with the leaves toothed, or the upper 3-parted into lanceolate lobes, the middle lobe much longest ; calyx inflated and bladdery ; corolla about 2' broad, sulphur-yellow with a blackish eye, open only in midday sunshine. # # # Herbs, with calyx splitting down one side, and generally falling off at once, and with long or narrow pyramidal or angled pod : natives of East Indies. H. esculentUS, OKRA or GUMBO. Nearly smooth, with rounded heart- shaped 5-lobed toothed leaves, greenish-yellow flowers on slender peduncle (invo- lucre falling early), and narrow pods 3' or 4' long, which are very mucilaginous, and when green cooked and eaten, or used to thicken soups : cult. S. (T) H. Manihot. Smoothish, with leaves 5 - 7-parted into long narrow divis- ions ; the large and showy corolla pale yellow with a dark eye ; the leaves of the involucre hairy and soon falling off : introduced or cult. S. W. 2/ 15. GOSStfPIUM, COTTON. (Name given by Pliny, from the Arabic.) Plants now diffused over warm countries, most valuable for the wool on the seeds : the species much mixed up. G. herbaceum, COMMON COTTON. Cult. S. Leaves with 5 short and roundish lobes ; petals pale yellow or turning rose-color, puqjle at base. 0 G. Barbadense, BARBADOES OR SEA-!SLAND C. Cult, on the coast S. Inclining to be shrubby at base ; branches black-dotted ; leaves with 5 longer lance-ovate and taper-pointed lobes ; leaves of the involucre with very long and slender teeth ; petals yellowish or whitish with purple base. G. arb6reum, TREE C. Cult. S., only for curiosity, has 5-7 nearly lanceolate and taper-pointed lobes to the leaves, leaves of involucre slightly toothed, and a purple corolla with a darker centre. CAMELLIA OR TEA FAMILY. 75 23. STERCULIACE^I, STERCULIA FAMILY. Chiefly a tropical family, to which belongs the THEOBROMA or CHOCOLATE-TREE ; in common cultivation known here only by a single species of 1. MAHERNIA. (Name an anagram of Hermannia, a genus very like it. ) Calyx, corolla, &c. as in the Mallow Family ; but the stamens only 5, one before each petal ; the filaments monadelphous only at the base and en- larged about the middle, and the anthers with 2 parallel cells. The edges of the base of the petals rolled inwards, making a hollow claw. Ovary 5-celled, with several ovules in each cell : styles 5, united at the base. M. Verticillata. Cult, from Cape of Good Hope, in conservatories pro- ducing a succession of honey-yellow sweet-scented small blossoms, on slender peduncles, all winter and spring ; a sort of woody perennial, with slender and spreading or hanging roughish branches and small green irregularly pinnatifid leaves ; the specific name given because the leaves seem to be whorled ; but this is because the stipules, which arc cut into several linear divisions, imitate leaves. 24. TILIACE-2E, LINDEN FAMILY. Chiefly a tropical family, represented here only by an herbaceous CORCHORUS on our southernmost borders, and by the genus of fine trees which gives the name. 1. TILIA, LINDEN, LIME-TREE, BASSWOOD. (The old Latin name.) Sepals 5, valvate in the bud, as in the Mallow Family, but decidu- ous. Petals 5, imbricated in the bud, spatulate-oblong. Stamens numerous; their filaments cohering in 5 clusters, sometimes with a petal-like body in each cluster ; anthers 2-cclled. Pistil with a 5-celled ovary, having 2 ovules in each cell, in fruit becoming a rather woody globular I - 2-seeded little nut. Style 1 : stigma 5-toothed. Embryo with a slender radicle and leaf-like lobed cotyledons folded up in the albumen. Trees with mucilaginous shoots, fibrous inner bark (l>ast), soft white wood, alternate ixmndish and serrate leaves more or less heart-shaped and commonly oblique at the base, deciduous stipules, and a cyme of small, dull cream-colored, honey -bearing flowers, borne in early summer on a nodding axillary peduncle which is united to a long and narrow leaf-like bract. * A. petal-like scale before each petal, to the base of which the stamens are joined, T. Americana, AMERICAN LINDEN or COMMON BASSWOOD. A hand- some and large forest-tree, with leaves of rather firm texture and smooth or smoothish both sides, or in one variety thinner and more downy but not white beneath. T. heteroph^lla, WHITE LINDEN. Along the Alleghany region from Penn. and Kentucky S. ; has larger leaves silvery white with a fine down under- neath. * * No scales with the stamens. Natives of Europe, T. Europaea, EUROPEAN L., embraces both the SMALL-LEAVED variety, which is commonly planted about cities, and the LARGE-LEAVED or DUTCH L., with leaves as large and firm as those of our wild Basswood. 25. CAMELLIACE^, CAMELLIA or TEA FAMILY. Trees or shrubs, with alternate and simple feather-veined leaves, and no stipules ; the flowers large and showy, mostly axillary, reg- ular, with both sepals and petals imbricated in the bud ; the very numerous stamens with filaments more or less united at the base with each other and with the base of the corolla : anthers 2-celled : ovary and thick or woody pod 5-celled, with one or more seeds in 76 CAMELLIA OR TEA FAMILY. each cell. The petals themselves are commonly more or less united at their base ; they are o or sometimes 6 or even more in number in natural flowers, and in cultivated plants apt to be in- creased by doubling. * Exotics^ from China, Japan, <.fc. : some of the inner stamens entirely separate : commonly there is a gradation from bracts to sepals and petals. 1. CAMELLIA. Numerous separate inner stamens within the ring or cup formed by the united bases of the very numerous outer stamens. Style 3 - 5-cleft. Seeds large, usually single in each cell "of the thick and woody pod. Leaves evergreen, serrate. 2. THE A. Separate interior stamens only as many as the petals (5 or 6): other- wise nearly like Camellia: flowers less showy; bracts under the calyx incon- spicuous. * * Natives of Southeastern States: stamens all united at the base. 3. GORDON I A. Stamens in 5 clusters, one attached to the base of each petal. Style columnar: stigma 5-rayed. Seeds several, more or less winged. Leaves coriaceous or thickish. 4. STUARTI A. Stamens uniformly united by a short ring at the base of the fila- ments. Seeds 2 in each cell, wingless. Leaves thin and deciduous. 1. CAMELLIA. (Named for G. Camellus or Kamel, a missionary to China in the 17th century.) C. Jap6nica, JAPAN CAMELLIA, with oval or oblong pointed and shining leaves, and terminal or nearly terminal flowers, simple or double, red, white, or variegated, of very many varieties, is the well-known and only common species ; fl. through the winter, hardy only S. 2. THE A, TEA-PLANT. (The Chinese name.) Genus too slightly dif- ferent from Camellia. Shrubs, natives of China and Japan, sparingly cult. for ornament. T. viridis, GREEN or COMMON T. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate, much longer than wide ; the white flowers (!' or more broad) nodding on short stalks in their axils. T. Boh6a, BOHEA T. Leaves smaller and broader in proportion ; proba- bly a mere variety of the other. 3. GORJDONIA. (Named for Dr. Gordon and another Scotchman of the same name. ) G. Lasianthus, LOBLOLLY BAY. A handsome shrub or small tree, in swamps near the coast from Virginia S., with evergreen and smooth lance- oblong leaves tapering to the base and minutely serrate, and showy white flow- ers 2' - 3' across, in spring and summer, on a slender peduncle ;* the stamens short, on a 5-lobed cup. G. pllb^SCens, also called FRANKLINIA, after Dr. Franklin. Grows only in Georgia and Florida ; a tall, ornamental shrub or small tree, with thinner and deciduous leaves whitish doAvny beneath, as are the sepals and (white) petals, and longer style and filaments, the latter in 5 distinct parcels one on the base of each petal. 4. STUARTIA. (Named for John Stuart, the Lord Bute at the time of the American Revolution.) Ornamental shrubs, with thin leaves and handsome white flowers 2' or 3' across, in late spring or early summer, wild in shady woods of Southern States. S. Virginica, grows in the low country from Virginia S. ; shrub 8°- 12° high, with finely serrate leaves soft-downy underneath, pure white petals, purple stamens, one style, and a roundish pod. S. pentagyna, belongs to the mountains S. of Virginia, and in cult, is hardy N. ; has smoother leaves and rather larger very handsome flowers, their petals jagged-edged and tinged with cream-color, the sepals often reddish out- side, 5 separate styles, and a 5-angled pointed pod. GERANIUM FAMILY. 77 26. LINAGES, FLAX FAMILY. A small family, represented here only by the main genus, 1. LINTJM, FLAX. ( The classical Greek and Latin name. ) Flowers (see Lessons, p. 89, fig. 174, 175, and p. 93, fig. 191) usually opening for only- one day, and in sunshine, regular and symmetrical ; the persistent sepals, deciduous petals, slightly monadelphous stamens, and mostly the styles 5, but the latter are sometimes fewer, occasionally partly united : ovary and pod with as many 2-seeded cells as there are styles, or mostly twice as many and one-seeded, each cell being divided more or less by a false partition. Seeds with a mucilaginous coat and a large straight oily embryo. Leaves simple, nearly sessile, and entire. Fl. all summer. # Wild species, annuals or scarcely perennials, ivith small yellow flowers. L. Virginianum, the commonest WILD FLAX, in dry woods, 2° high, with spreading or recurving terete branches at the summit of the stem ; the leaves oblong or lanceolate, only the lower spatulate and opposite ; flowers scattered ; styles separate ; pod little larger than a pin's head. L. Striatum, also common, mostly in boggy grounds, like the first; but has the branches shorter, scattered along the stem, and sharply 4-angled with intermediate grooves (whence the name) ; most of the stem-leaves opposite and oblong ; flowers more crowded. L. SUlcatum, much less common, in dry soil, also has grooved (upright) branches, but the leaves are linear and scattered ; flowers and pods twice as large; sepals sharp-pointed, 3-nerved and with rough glandular margins ; styles united half-way up. * * Cultivated, hardy, herbaceous, with 5 styles and largish handsome flowers. L. usitatissimum, COMMON FLAX. Cult, from Old World, and inclined to run wild in fields ; with narrow lanceolate leaves, corymbose rich blue flow- ers, and pointed sepals. (T) L. perenne, PERENNIAL FLAX. Cult, from Eu. in some varieties, for ornament, wild beyond the Mississippi ; less tall than the foregoing, narrower- leaved ; sepals blunt ; petals sky-blue, sometimes pale, at least towards the base. 11 L. grandiflbrum, LARGE-FL. RED FLAX. Cult, as an annual, from North Africa ; 1° high, with linear or lanceolate leaves, and showy crimson-red flowers. © 11 * * * Cultivated in conservatories, shrubby, with 3 styles and large flowers. L. trigynum, of India, has rather large elliptical leaves, and a succession of large and showy bright-yellow flowers. 27. GERANIACE^I, GERANIUM FAMILY. As now received a large and multifarious order, not to be char- acterized as a whole in any short and easy way, including as it does Geraniums, Nasturtiums, Wood-Sorrels, Balsams, &c., which have to be separately described. §1. Flowers regular and symmetrical: sepals persistent. Herbs. 1. OXALIS. Sepals and petals 5, the former imbricated, the latter convolute in the bud. Stamens 10, monadelphous at base, the alternate ones shorter. Styles 5, separate on a, 5-celled ovary, which becomes a membranaceous several-seeded pod. Juice sour and watery. Leaves commonly of three obcordate or two-lobed leaflets, which droop at nightfall. Flowers usually open only in sunshine. 2. LIMNANf HES. Sepals and petals 5, the former valvate, the latter convolute in the bud. Glands on the receptacle 5. Stamens 10, separate at the base. Style 1, five-lobed at the apex, rising from the centre of a deeply five-lobed ovary, which in fruit become? 5 separate thickish and wrinkled akenes. Leaves pinnate ; the leaflets cut or cleft. 78 GKRANIUM FAMILY. 3. FLCERKEA. Sepals, small petals, stigmas, and lobes of the ovary 3 ; and stamens 6 : otherwise like Limnanthes. 4. GERANIUM. Sepals and petals 5, the former imbricated, the latter commonly convolute in the bud. Glands on the receptacle 5, alternate with the petals. Stamens 10, monadelphous at the base, the alternate filaments shorter, but usually bearing an her?. Style 6-cleft. Ovary 5-celled, 5-lobed, the lobes separating when ripe into 5 two-ovuled but one-seeded carpels or little pods which remain hanging by their long naked recurving styles as these split off, from below upwards, from a long central beak or axis. (Lessons, p. 125, fig. 277, 278.) Leaves with stipules Herbage scented. 6. EROD1UM. Stamens with anthers only 5. Styles when they split off from the beak bearded inside, often twisting spirally : otherwise as Geranium. ^ 2. Floioers somewhat irregular, Geranium-like. Shrubby or fleshy-stemmed. 6. PELARGONIUM. Sepals and petals 5 ; the base of one sepal extends down- ward on one side the pedicel forming a narrow tube or adherent spur, and the two petals on that side of the flower differ from the rest more or less in size or shape. Stamens with anthers fewer than 10, commonly 7. Pistil, &c. as in Geranium. Herbage scented. Leaves' with stipules. § 3. Flowers very irregular, spurred, also unsymmetrical. Tender herbs. 7- TROP^EOLUM. Sepals 5, united at the base, and in the upper side of the flower extended into a long descending spur. Petals 5, or sometimes fewer, usually with claws : the two upper more or less different from the others and inserted at the mouth of the spur. Stamens 8, unequal or dissimilar ; filaments usually turned downwards and curving. Ovary of 3 lobes sur- rounding the base of a single style, in fruit becoming 3 thick and fleshy closed separate carpels, each containing a single large seed. Herbs, climbing by their long leafstalks ; the watery juice with the pungent odor and taste of Cress. Leaves alternate : stipules none or minute. Peduncles axillary, one-flowered. 8. IMPATIENS. Sepals and petals similarly colored, the parts belonging to each not readily distinguished. There are 3 small outer pieces, plainly sepals, on one side of the flower ; then, on the other side, a large hanging sac contracted at the bottom into a spur or little tail; within are two small unequally 2-lobed petals, one each side of the sac. Stamens 5, short, conniving or lightly cohering around and covering the 5-celled ovary, which in fruit becomes a several-seeded pod : this bursts elastically, flying in pieces at the touch, scattering the seeds, separating into 5 twisting valves and a thickish axis. Style none. Seeds rather large. Erect, branching, succulent-stemmed herbs, with simple leaves and no stipules. 1. 6XALIS, WOOD-SO RIIEL. (Name from. Greek words meaning sour- salt, from the oxalates or " salt-of-sorrel " contained in the juice.) * Native species, flowering through the summer : leaflets broadly obcordate. O. Strieta, YELLOW W. Extremely common in waste or cultivated soil and open woodlands ; stems 3'- 12' high, leafy ; slender peduncles bearing an umbel of 2-6 small yellow flowers, followed by slender pods. © ^ O. Acetosella, TRUE W. Common in mossy woods N. ; the leafstalks and 1 -flowered scapes 2' -4' high from a creeping scaly- toothed roots tock ; flower rather large, white with delicate reddish veins. 2/ O. Violacea, VIOLET W. Common S., rarer N., in rocky or sandy soil ; leafstalks and slender scape from a scaly bulb, the flowers several in an umbel, middle-sized, violet. ^ * # Cultivated in conservatories, from Cape of Good Hope. O. B6wiei, a stemless species, with a small bulb on a spindle-shaped root ; leafstalks and few-flowered scapes 6' -10' high; broad obcordate leaflets almost 2' long ; petals deep rose-color, 1' long. .... O. specibsa is more hairy ; leaflets obovate and scarcely notched, com- monly crimson underneath, only 1'long; scapes short, 1 -flowered ; petals 1^' long, pink-red with a yellowish base. O. flava, from a strong bulb sends up to the surface a short scaly stem, bearing thick flattish leafstalks and short 1-flowered scapes ; the leaflets 6-10 and linear ; petals nearly 1 ' long, yellow, often edged with reddish. GERANIUM FAMILY. 79 O. versicolor, the commoner and prettiest species, from small bulbs sends up slender stems, 2' -3' high, bearing at summit leaves of 3 almost linear leaf- lets notched at the end, and slender 1 -flowered peduncles ; petals 1' long, white or tinged with rose, with bright pink-red margins underneath, so that the blos- som is red when rolled up in the bud or closed in shade, but white above when it opens in sunshine. * * * Cultivated from South America for the edible tubers. O. crenata, the OCA of Peru, rather common in France, bears abundance of potato-like tubers as large as pullet's-eggs ; stem leafy, 2° high ; leaflets obcordate ; peduncles several-flowered ; petals yellow, rather large, crenate or several-notched at the end. 2. LIMNANTHES. (Name from Greek words for marsh flower: but in fact the plant flourishes in merely moist soil.) ® L. Douglasii. Cult, for ornament from California ; a low and spreading, mostly smooth, and slightly succulent garden annual, with leaves of 5-7 oblong or lanceolate and often 3 - 5-cleft leaflets, and rather neat tiowers (in summer), solitary on slender axillary peduncles ; the petals white with a yellow base, wedge-oblong, notched at the end, twice the length of the calyx, about £' long. 3. FLCERKEA, FALSE MERMAID. (Named for Floerke, a German botanist.) © IP. proserpinacoides, in marshes and wet alluvial soil ; a small and in- significant plant, with the 3-5 leaflets lanceolate and entire, or rarely 2-3- cleft ; the axillary and peduncled flower inconspicuous (in spring and summer), the oblong petals shorter than the calyx and entire. 4. GERANIUM, CRANE SBILL. (From old Greek name for the Crane, alluding probably to the long beak in fruit.) The following are wild species of the country : the so-called Geraniums of cultivation belong to Pelargonium. Sepals usually slender-pointed. Fl. spring and summer. G. maculatum, WILD or SPOTTED CRANESBILL. Common in wood- lands and open grounds ; stem erect from a stout root or rootstock, about 2° high, hairy, branching and terminating in long peduncles bearing a pair of flowers ; leaves palmately parted into 5-7 wedge-shaped divisions cut and cleft at the end, sometimes whitish-blotched ; petals wedge-obovate, light purple, £' long, bearded on the short claw. 2/ G. Carolinianum, CAROLINA C. In open and mostly barren soil ; stems erect or soon diffusely branched from the base, only 6'- 18' high ; leaves palmately parted into 5 much cleft and cut divisions ; peduncles and pedicels short ; flowers barely half as large as in the foregoing, the pale rose-colored pet- als notched at the end. (T> @ G. Robertianum, HERB ROBERT. Common N. in shady rocky places ; very strong-scented, loosely hairy, diffusely spreading ; leaves finely cut, being divided into 3 twice-pinnatifid divisions ; flowers small ; petals pink or red purple. (D 5. ERODIUM, STORKSBILL. (From Greek name for a Heron.) E. cicut&rium, COMMON S. Nat. from Eu., in sterile soil, but not com- mon, except in Texas and California, where it greatly abounds ; low, hairy and rather viscid ; the leaves mostly from the root, pinnate, and the leaflets finely once or twice pinnatifid ; peduncle bearing an umbel of several small pinkish flowers, in summer. (I) ® Q. PELARGONIUM, the GERANIUM, so-called, of house and sum- mer-garden culture. (Name from Greek word for the Stork, from the beak of the fruit, which is like that of Geranium. ) All are perennials, and most of the common ones more or less shrubby, natives of the Cape of Good Hope ; in cultivation so mixed up by crossing that students will hardly be able to make out the species. The following are the types or originals of the commonest Sorts. 60 GERANIUM FAMILY. § 1 . Leaves peltate and fleshy, the 5 lobes entire : stems trailing. P. peltatum, IVY-LEAVED P. Generally smooth, the leaf fixed towards the middle, with or without a darkish zone ; flowers pink or varying to white. § 2. Leaves round and crenate, very obscurely many-lobed and with a deep narrow sinus: petals all of one color (scarlet, pink, or varying to white), the two upper a little narrower than the others : steins erect, shrubby and succulent. The two -species greatly mixed. P. ZOnale, HORSE-SHOE P. So called from the dark horse-shoe mark or zone, which however is not always present ; smoothish ; petals narrowish. P. inquinans, STAINING or SCARLET P. In the unmixed state is soft- downy and clammy, the leaves without the zone ; petals broadly obovate, origi- nally intense scarlet. § 3. Leaves rounded, moderately if at all lolied : branches scarcely succulent: pet- als never scarlet, the two upper more or less larger than the three lower. # Leaves sweet-scented, velvety or soft-downy : flowers small : stems or branches herbaceous or half herbaceous, spreading or straggling. P. capitatum, ROSE-SCENTED P. Softly hairy, with the rose-scented leaves moderately lobed, the lobes short and broad ; peduncle bearing many sessile flowers in a head ; petals rose-purple, barely ^' long. P. toment6sum, PEPPERMINT P. Densely soft-hairy ; branches long and thickish ; leaves rather large, round-heart-shaped and with 5-7 open lobes, velvety-hairy both sides ; flowers on long pedicels in panicled umbels, insignifi- cant ; petals white, the 3 lower a little longer than the calyx. P. odoratissimum, NUTMEG-SCENTED P. Branches slender and strag- gling, from a very short scaly stem or base ; leaves rounded and crenate, soft- velvety, small ; flowers on short pedicels, very small ; petals Avhite, scarcely exceeding the calyx. # # Leaves not sweet-scented: flowers large, pink, purple, white, $*c., the two upper petals longer and broader than the three lower and streaked or spotted: shrubby and erect. (All much mixed.) P. CUCUllatum, COWLED P. Soft-hairy, the rounded kidney-shaped leaves cupped, soft-downy. P. COrdatum, HEART-LEAVED P. Like the last or less hairy, with flat ovate-heart-shaped leaves. P. anguldsum, MAPLE-LEAVED P. Harsher-hairy; the leaves rigid, in- clined to be lobed, truncate or even wedge-shaped at the base (scarcely ever heart-shaped), sharply toothed. § 4. Leaves decidedly lotted or cut, in some species compound or decompound, # Smooth and pale or glaucous, rounded, palmately 5 - 7 -cleft. P. grandifldrum, GREAT-FLOWERED P. Shrubby; peduncles bearing about 3 large flowers, with white petals l£' long, the two upper larger and ele- gantly veined or variegated with pink or rose-color. * * Silky-hoary, pinnately veined and somewhat pinnatifid. P. tricolor, THREE-COLORED P. Low, rather shrubby ; the long-petioled small leaves lance-oblong ; peduncles bearing 2 or 3 showy flowers ; the three lower petals white, the two upper crimson, with a dark spot at their base, and rather smaller, £' long : not common. * * * Soft-hoary or velvety, palmately 3-parted, small: no obvious stipules. P. exstipulatum, PENNY-ROYAL P. Low, rather shrubby ; leaves with the sweet scent of Penny-Royal or Bergamot, £' wide, the lobes wedge-shaped and cut-toothed ; flowers small and insignificant, white. # * * * Hairy, roughish, or downy : leaves more or less pinnatifid or pinnately compound or the main lobes or divisions pinnatifid, balsamic or strong- scented : stipules present. P. quercifolium, OAK-LEAVED P. Shrubby, hairy and glandular ; leaves deeply sinuate-pinnatitid, with wavy-toothed blunt lobes (the lowest RUE FAMILY. 81 ones largest, making a triangular-heart-shaped outline), often dark-colored along the middle, unpleasantly scented ; petals purple or pink, the two upper (!' long) much longest. P. graveolens, HEAVY-SCENTED P. Shrubby and hairy like the last ; leaves palmately 5 - 7-lobed or parted and the oblong lobes sinuate-pinnatifid ; petals shorter. P. Radula, ROUGH P. Shrubby, rough and hairy above with short bris- tles ; the balsamic or mint-scented leaves palmately parted and the divisions pinnately parted or again cut into narrow linear lobes, with revolutc margins ; peduncles short, bearing few small flowers ; petals rose-color striped or veined with pink or purple. P. fulgidum, BRILLIANT P. Shrubby and succulent-stemmed, downy ; leaves mostly 3-parted, with the lateral divisions Avedge-shapcd and 3-lobed, the middle one oblong and cut-pinnatin'd ; calyx broad in the throat ; petals obovate, scarlet, often with dark lines, £' long. P. triste, SAD or NIGHT-SCENTED P. Stem succulent and very short from a tuberous rootstock, or none ; leaves pinnately decompound, hairy ; pet- als dull brownish-yellow with darker spots, sweet-scented at night. 7. TROP^EOLUM, NASTURTIUM or INDIAN CRESS. (Name from a Greek word for a trophy, the foliage of the common sort likened to a group of shields.) Cult, from South America, chiefly Peru, for ornament, and the pickled fruits used as a substitute for capers, having a similar flavor and pungency : fl. all summer, showy. T. majus, COMMON N. Climbing high, also low and scarcely climbing ; leaves roundish and about 6-angled, peltate towards the middle ; petals much longer than calyx, varying from orange to scarlet and crimson, pointless, entire or a little jagged at the end, and the 3 lower and longer-clawed ones fringed at the base : also a full double variety, (f) T. minus, SMALLER N. Smaller ; petals paler yellow and with a pointed tip. Now less common than the preceding, but mixed with it. (T) T. tuberdsum, TUBEROUS N. Less common ; leaves with 5 rather deep lobes ; petals entire, orange, scarcely longer than the heavy-spurred orange- red calyx ; tubers edible. 11 T. peregrinum, CANARY-BIRD FLOWER. Climbing high ; leaves deeply 5 - 7-lobed and cut ; spur hooked, or curved ; petals light yellow, the 2 upper lobed, the 3 lower small and fringed. (f) 8. IMPATIENS, TOUCH-ME-NOT, JEWEL -WEED, BALSAM. (Name from the sudden bursting of the pod when touched.) Ours are all tender and succulent-stemmed annuals : fl. all summer. I. pallida, PALE T. Wet ground and moist shady places, commonest N., l°-4° high, branched; leaves alternate, oval; flowers panicled, pale yellow dotted with brownish-red (rarely spotless), the sac broader than long and tipped with a short incurved spur. I. flilva, SPOTTED T. Commoner S. ; has smaller orange-colored flowers spotted with reddish-brown, sac longer than broad and tapering into an inflexed spur (spots and spur rarely wanting). I. Balsamina, GARDEN BALSAM, from India. Low, with crowded lan- ceolate leaves, the lower opposite, a cluster of large and showy short-spurred flowers in their axils, on short stalks, of very various shades (from white to red and purple) ; the finer sorts full double. 28. RUTACE^E, RUE FAMILY. Known by the transparent dots or glands (resembling punctures) in the simple or compound leaves, containing a pungent or acrid bitter-aromatic volatile oil ; and stamens only as many or twice as many (or in Orange and Lemon more numerous), inserted on the base of a receptacle (or a glandular disk surrounding it) which 82 RUE FAMILY. sometimes elevates more or less the single compound pistil or the 2 — 5 more or less separate carpels. Leaves either opposite or alter- nate, in ours mostly alternate, without stipules. Flowers only in No. 2 irregular. Many species are medicinal. § 1. Perennial, strong-scented, hardy (exotic) herbs: flowers perfect : stamens 8 or 10: ovary 4-5-lubtd, 1-b-celled: seeds several. 1. RUT A. Sepals and petals 4 or 5, short, the latter roundish and arching. Sta- mens twice as many as the petals. Style 1. Pod globular and many-seeded. Leaves decompound. 2. DICTAMNUS. Sepals and petals 5; the latter long and lanceolate, on short claws, the lower one declining, the others ascending. Stamens 10; the long filaments declining and curved, partly glandular. Styles 5, nearly separate. Ovary a little elevated, deeply 5-lobed, in fruit becoming 5 flattened rough- §landular 2-3-seeded pods, each splitting when ripe into 2 valves, which ivide into an outer and an inner layer. Leaves pinnate. $ 2. Shrubs or trees, hardy, with polygamous, dioecious, or sometimes perfect, small (greenish or whitish) flowers: stamens 4 or 5, as many as the petals: seeds single or in pairs. * Indigenous : leaves pinnate or of & leaflets, deciduous. 3. Z ANTHOXYLUM. Flowers dioecious. Pistils 2 - 5 ; their styles slightly co- hering ; the ovaries separate, ripening into rather fleshy at length dry and 2-valved little pods. Seed black, smooth and shining. Prickly trees or shrubs: leaves pinnate. 4. PTKLEA. Flowers polygamous. Pistil a 2-celied ovary tipped with a short style, forming a 2-celled 2-seeded and rounded wing-fruit or samara, in shape like that of the Elm. Not prickly: leaflets 3. * * Exotic : leaves simple and entire, evergreen. 5. SKIMMIA. Flowers polygamous or perfect. Ovary 2 -5-celled, with a single ovule from the top of each cell, in fruit becoming "a red berry or drupe. § 3. Shmbs or trees, exotic, not hardy, with sweet-scented foliage and perfect flowers, having numerous (20-60) stamens. 6. CITRUS. Petals 4-8, usually 5, thickish. Filaments irregularly united more or less. Ovary many-celled, encircled at the base by a conspicuous disk (see Lessons, p. 125, fig. 281), in fruit becoming a thick-rinded many -seeded large berry. Branches usually spiny. Leave* evergreen, apparently simple, but with a joint between the blade and the (commonly winged or margined) petiole, showing that the leaf is a compound one reduced to the end-leaflet. 1. RUT A, RUE. (The ancient name.) Natives of the Old World. ^ R. grav6olens, COMMON Run. Cult, in country gardens ; a bushy herb, woody or almost shrubby at the base, with bluish-green and strongly dotted oblong or obovate small leaflets, the terminal one broader and notched at the end, and corymbs of greenish-yellow flowers, produced all summer ; the earliest blossom has the parts in fives, the rest in fours. Plant very acrid, sometimes even blistering the skin. 2. DICTAMNUS, FRAXINELLA. (Ancient Greek name.) Native of Southern Europe. Jj. D. Fraxin^lla. Cult, for ornament ; herb with an almost woody base, viscid-glandular, and with a strong aromatic scent ; the leaves likened to those of Ash on a smaller scale (whence the common name) of 9 - 13 ovate and ser- rate leaflets ; the large flowers in a terminal raceme, in summer, in one variety pale purple with redder veins, another white. 3. ZANTHOXYLUM, PRICKLY ASH. (Name composed of two Greek words, meaning yellow wood.) Bark, leaves, and little fleshy pods very pungent and aromatic. Z. Americanum, NORTHERN P. or TOOTHACHE-TREE. Rocky woods and banks N. ; a prickly shrub or small tree, with leaves downy when young, of 9 - 1 1 ovate or oblong leaflets ; the greenish flowers in axillary clusters, in QUASSIA FAMILY. 83 spring, preceding the leaves, either the sepals or petals wanting ; pistils 3-5 with slender styles ; the little pods about the size and shape of pepper-corns, lemon-scented, 'raised from the receptacle on thickish stalks. Z. Carolinianum, SOUTHERN P. Sandy coast S. ; a small tree, the bark armed with warty and the leafstalks with very slender prickles, smooth, with 7-9 ovate or lance-ovate leaflets, and whitish flowers in a terminal cyme, in early summer, later than the leaves, with the petals and sepals both present, 3 or 2 short-styled pistils, and pods not stalked. 4. PTELEA, HOP-TREE. (The ancient Greek name for the Elm, from the resemblance in the winged fruit.) P. trifoliata, THREE-LEAVED H. Rocky woods from Penn. S. & W. ; a tall shrub or small tree, with ovate pointed leaflets, and a terminal cyme of small greenish-white unpleasantly scented flowers, in early summer ; the orbic- ular winged fruit bitter, used as a substitute for hops. 5. SKIMMIA. (Skimmi is the name in Japan, from which country the common species was recently introduced into ornamental cultivation.) S. Japonica, a low quite hardy shrub, smooth, with oblong and entire bright-green evergreen leaves croAvded on the end of the branches, which in spring are terminated with close panicle or cluster of small and white sweet- scented flowers, of no beauty, but followed by bright red berries which last over winter. 6. CITRUS, CITRON, ORANGE, &c. (Ancient name for Citron.) Na- tives of India, &c., cultivated with us only for ornament. Flowers white, very sweet-scented, rather showy. The species or varieties are much con- fused or mixed. C. VUlgaris, BITTER ORANGE, with broadly winged petiole ; fruit with a thin roughish rind and acrid bitter pulp. C. Aurantium, SWEET ORANGE, with a very narrow wing or slight margin to the petiole ; fruit globose, with a smooth and thin separable rind and a sweet pulp. Var. myrtifblia, MYRTLE-LEAVED or CHINESE ORANGE, dwarf, with small leaves (!' - 1^' long) and small fruit, depressed or sunken at the apex. C. Limoniuni, LEMON, with a narrow wing or margin to the petiole, oblong and acute toothed leaves, petals commonly purplish outside, and fruit ovoid-oblong, with adherent rind and a very acid pulp. C. Limetta, LIME, with wingless petiole, roundish or oval serrate leaves, and globular fruit with a firm rind and sweetish pulp. C. Medica, CITRON (named from the country, Media), with wingless petiole, oblong or oval acute leaves, petals purplish outside, and a large oblong sweet-scented fruit with a very thick roughish adherent rind, and slightly acid pulp. 29. SIMARUBACE^I, QUASSIA FAMILY. May be regarded as Rutaceae without transparent dots in the leaves ; here represented by a single tree, the 1. AILANTHUS, CHINESE SUMACH or TREE-OF-HEAVEN. (Aitanto, a native name.) Flowers polygamous, small, greenish, in terminal branched panicles, with 5 short sepals and 5 petals, 10 stamens in the sterile flowers and feAv or none in the fertile ; the latter with 2 to 5 ovaries (their styles lateral, united or soon separate), which in fruit become linear-oblong thin and membranaceous veiny samaras or keys, like those of Ash on a smaller scale, but 1 -seeded in the middle. A. glandulbsus, the only species known here, from China, is a common shade-tree, tall, of rapid growth, with hard wood, very long pinnate leaves, and many obliquely lanceolate entire or sparingly sinuate leaflets ; flowers in early summer, the staminate very ill-scented. 84 CASHEW FAMILY. 30. MELIACEJE, MELIA FAMILY. Trees, chiefly with pinnately compound dotless leaves, stamens twice as many as the petals and united up to or beyond the anthers into a tube, and a several-celled ovary with a single style ; almost all tropical, — represented in Florida and farther south by SWIETE- NIA MAHOGANI, the MAHOGANY-TREE, and by an exotic shade- tree at the South, viz. 1. MELIA. (Old Greek name of the Ash, transferred to a widely different tree.) Calyx 5 - 6-parted. Petals 5 or 6, linear-spatulate. Filaments united into a cylindrical tube with a 10- 12-cleft mouth, enclosing as many anthers. Fruit a globose berry-like drupe, with a bony 5-celled stone, and a single seed in each cell. Flowers in large compound panicles. M. Azedarach, PRIDE-OF-INDIA or CHINA-TREE. A favorite shade- tree at the S., 30° -40° high, with twice pinnate smooth leaves, ovate and pointed toothed leaflets, of a deep green color, and numerous fragrant lilac-col- ored flowers, in spring, succeeded by the yellowish fruil? 31. ANACARDIACEJE, CASHEW FAMILY. Trees or shrubs, with resinous or acid, sometimes poisonous, often colored or milky juice ; alternate leaves without stipules ; small flowers with sepals, petals, and stamens 5 ; and a 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary bearing 3 styles or stigmas, — represented by the genus 1. RHUS, SUMACH. (Ancient name.) Flowers polygamous or dioe- cious, sometimes perfect, whitish or greenish, in terminal or axillary panicles. Stamens inserted under the edge or between the lobes of a flattened disk in the bottom of the calyx. Fruit a small dry or berry-like drupe, the solitary seed on a curved stalk rising from the bottom of the cell. (The astringent leaves of some species are used for dyeing and tanning, those of R. CORIA- RIA in S. Europe for morocco leather. The juice of some Japanese species yield their famous lacquer; the fruit of another a sort of wax.) § 1 . Cultivated from Europe, with simple entire leaves : not poisonous. R. Cotinus, SMOKE-TREE or VENETIAN SUMACH. Shrub 5° - 9° high, smooth, with obovate leaves on slender petioles, loose panicles of flowers in early Bummer, followed rarely by little half-heart-shaped fruits : usually most of the flowers are abortive, while their pedicels lengthen, branch, and bear long plumy hairs, making large and light, feathery or cloud-like bunches, either greenish or tinged with red, which are very ornamental. The same or one very like it is wild in Alabama. § 2. Native species, with compound leaves of 3-31 leaflets. # Poisonous to the touch for most people, the juice resinous : flowers in slender axil- lary panicles, in summer : fruit smooth, white or dun-color. R. Toxicod6ndron, POISON IVY or POISON OAK. Common in low grounds, climbing by rootlets over rocks, &c., or ascending trees ; leaflets 3, rhombic-ovate, often sinuate or cut-lobed, rather downy beneath. A vile pest. fi.. venenata, POISON SCMACH, P. ELDER, or P. DOGWOOD. In swampy ground; shrub 6° -18° high, smooth, with pinnate leaves of 7-13 obovate entire leaflets, and very slender panicles. More virulent than the foregoing. * * Not poisonous : fruit red and beset ivith reddish hairs, very acid. •*- Leaves pinnate : flowers whitish, in large and very compact terminal panicles, in early summer, succeeded by a compact mass of crimson fruit. R. tjrphina, STAGHORN SUMACH. Shrub or tree, on hillsides, &c., 10° - 30° high, with resinous-milky juice, brownish-yellow wood, velvety-hairy VINE FAMILY. 85 branches and stalks, and large leaves of 11 -31 lance-oblong pointed and serrate leaflets. Worthy to be planted for ornament. R. glabra, SMOOTH S. Shrub 2° -12° high, in rocky places, like the last, but smooth, the leaflets whitened beneath. — Var. LACINIATA, in Penn., has the leaflets cut into narrow irregular lobes : planted for ornament. R. copallina, DWARF S. Shrub l°-5° high, in rocky or sandy ground, spreading by subterranean snoots ; with downy stalks or branches, petioles winged or broadly margined between the 9-21 oblong or lance-ovate oblique leaflets, which are thickish and shining above ; juice resinous. t- f- Leaves of 3 cut-lobed leaflets: flowers light yellow, in spring before the leaves appear, dioecious, in small scaly-bracted and catkin-like spikes. R. aromatica, FRAGRANT S. A straggling bush in rocky places, from Vermont W. & S., with the small rhombic-ovate leaflets pubescent when young, aromatic-scented. 32. VITACE-3E, VINE FAMILY. Woody plants, climbing by tendrils, with watery and often acid juice, alternate leaves, deciduous stipules, and small greenish flow- ers in a cyme or thyrsus ; witli a minutely 4 - 5-toothed or almost obsolete calyx ; petals valvate in the bud and very deciduous ; the stamens as many as the petals and opposite them ; a 2-celled ovary with a pair of ovules rising from the base of each cell, becoming a berry containing 1-4 bony seeds. Tendrils and flower-clusters opposite the leaves. 1. V1TIS. Calyx ver}r short, a fleshy disk connecting it with the base of the ovary and bearing the petals and stamens. 2. AMPKLOPSIS Calyx minutely 6-toothed : no disk. Petals expanditg before they fall. Leaflets 5. 1. VITIS, GRAPE-VINE. (The classical Latin name.) Fl. in late spring. § 1. TRUE GRAPES. Petals and stamens 5, the former lightly cohering at the top and thrown off without expanding : the base of the very short and trun- cate calyx jilted with the disk, which rises into 5 thick lobes or glands between the stamens : leaves simple, rounded and heart-shaped, usually 3 — 5-lobed. * Flowers all perfect, somewhat fragrant : exotic. V. Vinifera, EUROPEAN GRAPE. Cult, from immemorial time, from the East, furnishing the principal grapes of our greenhouses, &c. ; some varieties nearly hardy N. : leaves green, cottony only when very young. * * Flowers more or less polygamous (some plants inclined to produce only stami- nate flowers), exhaling a fragrance like that of Mignonette : native species. •*- Bark of stem early separating in loose strips : panicles compound and loose. V. Labrtisca, NORTHERN FOX-GRAPE, the original of the CATAWBA, ISABELLA, and furnishing most of the American table and wine grapes ; com- mon in moist grounds N. & W. : leaves and young shoots very cottony, even the adult leaves retaining the cottony wool underneath, the lobes separated by roundish sinuses ; fruit large, with a tough musky pulp when wild, dark purple or amber-color, in compact clusters. v. SBStivalis, SUMMER GRAPE. Common N. & S. ; leaves green above, and with loose cobwebby down underneath, the lobes with roundish open sinuses ; clusters slender ; fruit smaller and earlier than in the foregoing, black with a bloom, pleasant. Original of the CLINTON GRAPE, &c. V. COrdif61ia, WINTER or FROST GRAPE. Common on banks of streams •. leaves never cottony, green both sides, thin, heart-shaped, little lobed, but coarse- ly and sharply toothed ; clusters loose ; fruit small, bluish or black with a bloom, very sour, ripe after frosts. Var. RIP\RIA, the common form along river-banks W. has broader and more cut or lobed leaves. 86 BUCKTHORN FAMILY. •»- t- Bark of stem close and smooth, pale. V. yulpina, MUSCADINE, BULLACE, or FOX-GRAPE of the South. River- banks from Maryland and Kentucky S. : leaves rather small, round in outline, seldom and slightly lobed, glossy and mostly smooth both sides, the margin cut into coarse and broad teeth ; clusters small ; fruit large, £' - 1' in diameter, purple, thick-skinned, musky, or pleasant-flavored, ripe in early autumn : the original of the SCCPPERNONO GRAPE, &c. § 2. Cissus. Petals and stamens 4 or 5, the former opening regularly: disk thick and broad, 4 — 5-lobed : Jlowers mostly perfect : berries not larger than peas, not eatable. * Wild species S. 8f W., smooth, usually with 5 stamens and petals. V. indivisa, a species with simple leaves like those of a true Grape, heart- shaped or ovate, pointed, coarsely-toothed, but not lobed ; flower-clusters small and loose ; style slender. V. bipinnata, a bushy or low-climbing plant, with few tendrils, and de- compound leaves, tne small leaflets cut-toothed. * * Exotic species, with mostly 4 stamens and petals. V. heterophyila, from Japan, a form with the leaves blotched or varie- gated with white (small, thin, variously 3-5-lobed), and small blue berries, is hardy in gardens ; cult, for the variegated foliage. V. discolor, from Java, cult, in hothouses, for its splendid foliage ; leaves lance-oblong with a heart-shaped base, crimson underneath, velvety -lustrous and dark-green shaded with purple or violet, or often mottled with white, on the upper surface, the shoots reddish. 2. AMPELOPSIS, VIRGINIA-CREEPER. (Name from Greek words, meaning like the Vine : indeed, it is hardly distinct enough from the second section of Vitis.) A. quinquefdlia, the only genuine species : in all low grounds, climbing extensively, sometimes by rootlets as well as by the tendrils, the latter specially fitted for ascending walls and trunks, to which' they attach themselves firmly by sucker-like disks at the tip of their branches (Lessons, p. 38, figs. 62, 63) ; leaf- lets 5, digitate, lance-oblong, cut-toothed, changing to crimson in autumn ; flowers cymose, in summer ; berries small, black or bluish. 33. RHAMNACE^E, BUCKTHORN FAMILY. Shrubs or trees, of bitterish and astringent properties, with simpk chiefly alternate leaves and small flowers ; well marked by the sta- mens of the number of the valvate sepals (4 or 5) and alternate with them, i. e. opposite the petals, inserted on a disk which lines the calyx-tube and often unites it with the base of the ovary, this having a single erect ovule in each of the (2 - 5) cells. Branches often thorny : stipules minute or none : flowers often apetalous or polygamous. Petals commonly hooded or involute around the sta- rnen before it. (Lessons, p. 126, fig. 282, 283.) * Calyx free from the ovary. 1. BERCHEMIA. Twining climbers, with straight-veined leaves. Petals 5, with- out claws, rather longer than the stamens. Disk thick, nearly filling the bot- tom of the calyx. Ovary 2-celled, becoming a 2-celled small stone-fruit, with Surple and thin pulp. AMNUS. Erect shrubs or trees, with loosely-veined leaves. Petals 4 or 5 with short claws. Stamens short. Ovary 2-4-celled, bjcotning a black berry-like fruit, containing 2-4 cartilaginous seed-like nutlets, which are grooved on the back, as is the contained seed. Cotyledons foliaceou?. 3. FRANGULA. Like Rhamnus, but with straight- veined leaves ; the nutlet* not grooved but convex on the back : cotyledons thick. STAFF-TREE FAMILY. 87 * « Calyx with the disk coherent with the. bate of the ovary and fruit. 4. CEANOTHUS. Erect or depressed shrubs or undershrubs. Petals 5, hood- shaped, spreading, their claws and the filaments slender. Ovary 3-celled, when ripe becoming a cartilaginous or crustaceous 3-seeded pod. 1. BERCHEMIA, SUPPLE-JACK. (Probably named for some botanist of the name of Berchem. ) B. VOltlbilis. Common in low grounds S., climbing high trees, smooth, with very tough and lithe stems (whence the popular name), small oblong- ovate ami simply parallel-veined leaves, and greenish-white flowers in small panicles terminating the branchlets, in early summer. 2. RHAMNUS, BUCKTHORN. (The ancient name.) Flowers green- ish, axillary, mostly in small clusters, commonly polygamous or dioecious, in early summer. Berry-like fruit mawkish. * Flowers with petals, the parts in fours : leaves minutely serrate. R. catharticus, COMMON BUCKTHORN. Cult, from Eu., for hedges, run wild in a few places ; forms a small tree, with thorny branchlets, ovate or oblong leaves, and 3 - 4-seeded fruit. R. lanceolatus, NARROAV-LEAVED B. Wild from Penn. S. & W. ; shrub not thorny, with lanceolate or oblong leaves, and 2-seeded fruit. * * Flowers without petals : stamens and lobes of the calyx 5. R. alnifdlius, ALDER-LEAVED B. Wild in cold swamps N. ; a low shrub, with oval acute serrate leaves, and 3-seeded berry-like fruit. 3. FRANGULA, ALDER-BUCKTHORN. (From/ra^o, to break, the stems brittle.) Flowers greenish, generally perfect, and the parts in fives. F. Caroliniana. Wild in wet grounds, from New Jersey and Kentucky S. ; a thornless shrub or low tree, with oblong and almost entire rather large leaves ; flowers solitary or in small clusters in the axils, in early summer ; the 3-seeded fruit black. 4. CEANOTHUS. (An ancient name, of unknown meaning, applied to these N. American plants.) Flowers in little umbels or fascicles, usually clustered in dense bunches or panicles, handsome, the calyx and even the pedicels colored like the petals and stamens. Ours are low undershrubby plants, with Avhite flowers. In and beyond the Rocky Mountains, especially in California, are many species, some of them tall shrubs or small trees, loaded with showy blossoms. C. Americanus, NEW -JERSEY TEA or RED-ROOT. Wild in dry grounds, l°-2° high from a dark red root; leaves ovate or oblong ovate, finely serrate, downy beneath, 3-ribbed and veiny, deciduous (used as a substitute for tea in early times, the use lately revived) ; flowers crowded in a dense slender-pedun- cled cluster, in summer. C. ovalis. Wild on rocks N. from Vermont to Wisconsin : lower than the preceding and smoother, with smaller narrow-oval or lance-oblong leaves, and larger flowers on a shorter peduncle, in spring. C. microph^llus, SMALL-LEAVED C. Dry barrens S. : low and spread- ing, much branched ; leaves evergreen, very small, obovate, 3-ribbed ; flower- clusters small and simple, in spring. 34. CELASTRACE-2E, STAFF-TREE FAMILY. Shrubs, sometimes twining, with simple leaves, minute and decid- uous stipules or none, and small flowers with sepals and petals both imbricated in the bu;l, and stamens of the number of the latter, alternate with them, and in-erted on a disk which fills the bottom of the calyx and often covers the 2-5-celled few-ovuled ovary ; the seeds usually furnished with or enclosed in a fleshy or pulpy aril. 88 SOAPBERRY FAMILY. Represented both as to native and cultivated plants by two genera : 1. CELASTRUS. Flowers polygamous or dioecious. Petals and stamens 5, on the edge of a concave disk which lines the bottom of the calyx. Filaments and style rather slender. Pod globular, berry-like, but dry. "Leaves alternate. 2. EUONYMUS. Flowers perfect, flat; the calyx-lobes and petals (4 or 5) widely spreading. Stamens mostly with short filaments or almost sessile anthers, borne on the surface of a flat disk which more or less conceals or covers the ovary. Pod 3-5-lobed, generally bright-colored. Leaves opposite: branchlets 4-sided. 1. CELASTRUS, STAFF-TREE. (Old Greek name, of obscure mean- ing and application.) C. scandens, CLIMBING BITTER-SWEET or WAX-WORK. A twining high-climbing shrub, smooth, with thin ovate-oblong and pointed finely serrate leaves, racemes of greenish-white flowers (in early summer) terminating the branches, the petals serrate or crenate-toothed, and orange-colored berry-like pods in autumn, which open apd display the seeds enclosed in their scarlet pulpy aril : wild in low grounds, and planted for the showy fruit. 2. EUONYMUS, SPINDLE-TREE. (Old Greek name, means of good repute.) Shrubs not twining, with dull-colored inconspicuous flowers, in small cymes on axillary peduncles, produced in early summer ; the pods in autumn ornamental, especially when they open and display the seeds enveloped in their scarlet pulpy aril. # Leaves deciduous, finely serrate: style short or nearly none. •*- North American species : anthers sessile or nearly so. E. atropurpureus, BURNING-BUSH or SPINDLE-TREE. Tall shrub, wild from New York W. & S., and commonly planted ; with oval or oblong petioled leaves, flowers with rounded dark dull-purple petals (generally 4), and smooth deeply 4-lobed red fruit, hanging on slender peduncles. E. Americanus, AMERICAN STRAWBERRY-BUSH. Low shrub, wild from New York W. & S., and sometimes cult. ; with thickish ovate or lance- ovate almost sessile leaves, usually 5 greenish-purple rounded petals, and rough- warty somewhat 3-lobed fruit, crimson when ripe. Var. OBOVATUS, with thinner and dull obovate or oblong leaves, has long and spreading or trailing and rooting branches. •*- •+- Exotic : anthers rais E. Europaeus, EUROPEAN SPINDLE-TREE. Occasionally planted, but inferior to the foregoing ; a rather low shrub, with lance-ovate or oblong short- petioled leaves, about 3-flowered peduncles, 4 greenish oblong petals, and a smooth 4-lobed red fruit, the aril orange-color. * * Leaves evergreen, serrulate : filaments and style rather slender. E. Jap6nicus, JAPAN S. Planted S. under the name of CHINESE Box, there hardy, but is a greenhouse plant N. ; has obovate shining and bright green leaves (also a form with white or yellowish variegation), several-flowered peduncles, 4 obovate whitish petals, and smooth globular pods. 35. SAPINDACE^l, SOAPBERRY FAMILY. Trees, shrubs, or one or two herbaceous climbers, mostly with compound or lobed leaves, and unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens sometimes twice as many as the petals or lobes of the calyx, but commonly rather fewer, when of equal number alternate with the petals ; these imbricated in the bud, inserted on a disk in the bottom of the calyx and often coherent with it : ovary 2 - 3-celled, sometimes 2 -3-lobed, with 1-3 (or in Staphylea several) ovules in each cell* The common plants belong to the three following suborders. SOAPBERRY FAMILY. 89 I. BLADDER-NUT FAMILY ; has perfect and regular flowers, stamens as many as the petals, several bony seeds with a straight embryo in scanty albumen, and opposite compound leaves both stipulate and stipellate. 1. STAPHYLEA. Erect sepals, petals, and stamens 5; the latter borne on the margin of a fleshy disk which lines the bottom of the calyx. Styles 3, slen- der, separate or lightly cohering: ovary strongly 3-lobed, in fruit becoming a bladdery 3-lobed 3-celled and several-seeded large pod. Shrubs, with pin- nately compound leaves of 3 or 5 leaflets. II. SOAPBERRY FAMILY PROPER; has flowers often polygamous or dioecious, and more or less irregular or unsymmetri- cal. only 1 or 2 ovules, ripening but a single seed in each cell of the ovary, the embryo coiled or curved, without albumen. No stipules. * Leaves alternate. Pod bladdery-inflated, except in No. 4. 2. CARDIOSPKRMUM. Herbs, with twice ternate and cut-toothed leaves, climb- ing by hook-like tendrils in the flower-clusters. Sepals 4, the inner pair larger. Petals 4, each with an appendage on the inner face, that of the two upper large and petal-like, of the two lower crest-like and with a deflexed spur or process, raised on a claw. Disk irregular, enlarged into two glands, one before each lower petal. Stamens 8, turned towards the upper side of the flower away from the glands, the filaments next to them shorter. Styles or stigmas 3, short: ovary triangular, 3-celled, with a. single ovule rising from the middle of each cell. Fruit a large and thin bladdery 3-lobed pod: seeds bony, globose, with a scale-like heart-shaped aril adherent to the base. 3. KCELRKIJTKRIA. Small tree, with pinnate leaves. Sepals 5. Petals 3 or 4 (the place of the others vacant), each with a small 2-parted scale-like appen- dage attached to its claw. Disk enlarging into a lobe before each petal. Stamens 5 - 8. declined: filaments hairy. Style single, slender: ovary trian- gular, 3-celled, with a pair of ovules in each cell. Pod bladdery, 3-lobed, 3-celled. 4. SAPIXDUS. Trees, with abruptly pinnate leaves. Sepals and petals each 5, or rarely 4; the latter commonly with a little scale or appendage adhering to the short claw. Stamens mostly 8, equal. Style single: ovary 3-lobed, 3-celled, with a single ovule in each cell. Fruit mostly a globular and fleshy 1-celled berry (the other cells abortive), filled with a large globular seed, its coat crustaceous : cotyledons thick and fleshy. # * Leases opfwsite, o/"5 - 9 digitate leaflets. Pod leathery, not inflated. 6. ^ESCULUS. Trees oj- shrubs. Calyx 5-lobed or 5-toothed. Petals 4 or 5, more or less unequal, on claws enclosed in the calyx, not appendaged. Sta- mens 7, rarely 6 or 8: filaments slender, often unequal. Style single, as also the minute stigma: ovary 3-celled, with a pair of ovules in each cell. Fruit a leathery pod, splitting' at maturity into 3 valves, ripening 1 -3 very large, chestnut-like, hard-coated seeds : the kernel of these consists of the very thick cotyledons firmly joined together, and a small incurved radicle. III. MAPLE FAMILY ; has flowers generally polygamous or dioecious, and sometimes apetalous, a mostly 2-lobed and 2-celled ovary, with a pair of ovules in each cell, ripening a single seed in each cell of the winged fruit. Embryo with long and thin coty- ledons, coiled or crumpled. (See Lessons, p. o, fig. 1—3, &c.) Leaves opposite : no stipules. 6. ACER. Trees, or a few only shrubs, with palmately-lobed or even parted leaves. Calyx mostly 5-cleft. Petals as many or none, and stamens 3 - 8 or rarely more, borne 'on the edge of the disk." Styles or stigmas 2, slender. Fruit a pair of samaras or key-fruits, united at the base or inner face and winged from the back. Occasionally the ovary is 3-celled and the fruit 3-winged. 7. NEGUNDO. Trees, with pinnate leaves of 3 - 7 leaflets, and dio3cious very small flowers, without petals or disk; the calyx minute: ijtamens 4 or 5- Fruit, &c. of Acer. CT ie 90 SOAPBERRY FAMILY. 1. STAPHYLEA, BLADDER-NUT. (Name from a Greek word for a bunch of grapes, little applicable.) S. trifdlia, AMERICAN B. Shrub 8° -10° high, with greenish striped branches, 3 ovate pointed serrate leaflets, deciduous stipules, and hanging raceme-like clusters of white flowers at the end of the branchlets of the season, in spring, followed by the large bladdery pods. Low ground, common N. & W. S. pinnata, EUROPEAN B., occasionally planted, is very similar, but has five leaflets. 2. CARDIOSPERMUM, BALLOON- VINE, HEART-SEED. (The latter is a translation of the Greek name.) C. Halicacabum, the common species, wild in the S. W. States, is cult. in gardens, for the curious inflated pods ; it is a delicate herb, climbing over low plants or spreading on the ground, with small white flowers, in summer. 3. KCELREUTERIA. (Named for Kcelreuter, a German botanist.) K. paniculata, a small tree from China, planted in ornamental grounds ; has pinnate leaves of iiumerous thin and coarsely toothed or cut leaflets, and a terminal ample branched panicle of small yellow flowers, in summer, followed by the bladdery pods. 4. SAPINDUS, SOAPBERRY.' (Sapo Indus, i. e. Indian soap, the berries used as a substitute for soap.) S. marginatUS, wild S. & W. : a small tree, with 8-20 broadly lanceolate falcate leaflets on a wingless but often margined common staik, and small white flow.ers in panicles, in summer, the whitish berries as large as bullets. 5. ^ESCULUS, HORSE-CHESTNUT, BUCKEYE. (Ancient name of an Oak or other mast-bearing tree, applied to these trees on account of their large chestnut-like seeds. These, although loaded with farinaceous nourishment, are usually rendered uneatable, and even poisonous, by a bitter narcotic principle.) Flowers in a terminal crowded panicle, in late spring or early summer. § 1. TRUE HORSE-CHESTNUTS : natives of Asia, with broad and spreading petals on short claws, and fruit more or less beset with prickhj jtoints. JB. Hippocastanum, COJIMON H. Tall fine tree, with 7 leaflets, and large flowers of 5 petals, white, and spotted with some purple and yellowish ; stamens 7, declined : of late there is a double-flowered variety. • .3D. rubiciinda, RED H. Less tall, flowering even as a shrub, with brighter green leaves of 5-7 leaflets, flowers with 4 rose-red petals not so spreading, and mostly 8 stamens less declined. Probably a hybrid between Horse-Chestnut and some red Buckeye. § 2. Califomian, with 4 broad spreading petals on rather slendej' claws. 7R. Californica, CALIFORNIAN H. Low tree, of 5 slender-stalked leaf- lets, and a long very compact raceme-like panicle of small white or rosy-tinged flowers ; stamens 5-7, slender ; fruit large, with some rough points. § 3. BUCKEYES : of Atlantic U. S., with 4 erect and smaller petals on slender claws. JE. parvifl6ra, SMALL BUCKEYE. Wild in the upper country S., and planted N. ; shrub 3° - 9° high, with 5-7 leaflets soft downy underneath, slen- der raceme-like panicle 1° long, and capillary stamens very much longer than the narrow white petals ; flowering N. as late as midsummer ; fruit smooth ; seeds small, almost eatable. 7R1. glabra, FETID or OHIO BUCKEYE. W. of the Alleghanies ; tall tree, with 5 nearly smooth leaflets, a short panicle, stamens moderately longer than the somewhat uniform pale yellow petals, and fruit prickly roughened like that of Horse-Chestnut. &j. flava, YELLOW or SWEET BUCKEYE. W. & S. ; tree or shrub, with 5-7 smooth or smoothish leaflets, a short dense panicle, oblong calyx, and SOAPBERRY FAMILY. 91 stamens not exceeding the connivent light yellow petals, these of two dissimilar pairs, the longer pair with very small blade ; fruit smooth. Var. purpurascens, PURPLISH B., has both calyx and corolla tinged with purple or reddish, and leaflets generally downy underneath. JE. Pavia, RED BUCKEYE. S. & W. ; shrub or low tree, like the last, but leaves generally smooth ; the longer and tubular calyx and the petals bright red : showy in cultivation. 6. ACER, MAPLE. (The classical Latin name.) Mostly fine trees. * Flowers in fate spring or early summer, appearing more or less later than the leaves, in usually drooping racemes or corymbs, commonly terminating a 2 - 4-leaved shoot of the season, greenish or yellowish, with petals : stamens more than 5, generally 8. •*- EUROPEAN MAPLES, planted for ornament and shade. A. Pseudo-PlatanilS, SYCAMORE M. A fine tree, with spreading branches, ample 5-lobed leaves whitish and rather downy beneath, on long reddish petioles, the lobes toothed, long racemes, and moderately spreading wings to the pubescent fruit. A. platanoides, NORWAY M., here so called. A handsome, round- headed tree, with thin and broad smooth leaves, bright green both sides, their 5 short lobes set with 2-5 coarse and taper-pointed teeth, a small corymb of flowers, and flat smooth fruit with wings 2' long, diverging in a straight line. Juice milky • leaves holding green later than the others. •*- •«- OREGON and CALIFORNIAN MAPLES, beginning to be planted East. A. circinatum, ROUND-LEAVED or VINE M. Tall, spreading shrub with thin and rounded moderately 7 - 9-lobed leaves, their lobes serrate, small corymbs of purplish flowers, and wings of fruit diverging in a straight line. A. macroph^Hum, LARGE-LEAVED M. Small timber-tree, with thick- ish leaves 6'- 12' across and deeply 5 - 7-lobed, the lobes with one or two sinuate lobes or coarse teeth, many yellowish flowers in a compact raceme, and hairy fruit with ascending wings. •*-•»- -i- NATIVE STRIPED and MOUNTAIN MAPLES. A. spicatum, MOUNTAIN M. Tall shrub, common N., with slightly 3- lobed and coarsely toothed leaves downy beneath, and upright dense racemes of small flowers, followed by small fruits with diverging narrow wings. The latest- flowering species. A. Pennsylvanicum, STRIPED M., also called MOOSE-WOOD and STRIPED DOGWOOD. Small tree, common N., with light-green bark striped with darker lines, large thin leaves finely sharply serrate all round, and at the end with 3 short and very taper-pointed lobes, slender hanging racemes of rather large green flowei-s, and fruit with diverging wings. * # SUGAR MAPLES. Flowers appearing with the leaves in spring, in umbel- like clusters, on long drooping pedicels, greenish-yellow, icithout petals : sta- mens 7 or 8. A. saccharinum, ROCK or SUGAR M. Large tree, common especially N., valuable for timber and for the sugar of its sap ; with rather deeply 3 - 5- lobed leaves pale or whitish beneath, the sinuses open and rounded, and the lobes with one or two sinuate coarse teeth ; calyx bell-shaped and hairy-fringed ; wings of fruit ascending, barely 1' long. Var. nigrum, BLACK SUGAR M., a form with leaves green or greener and more or less downy beneath, even when old, the sinus at the base apt to be deep and narrow. * * * SOFT MAPLES. Flmvers. in earliest spring, much preceding the leaves, in umbel-like clusters from separate lateral buds : pedicels at first short, the fruiting ones lengthening and drooping : stamens 3 — 6 : fruit ripe and fall- ing in early summer. A. dasycarpum, WHITB or SILVER M. A handsome tree in low grounds, with long and spreading or drooping branches, soft white wood, very 92 POLYGALA FAMILY. deeply 5-lobed leaves silvery-white and when young downy beneath, the narrow lolx'S coarsely cut and toothed ; flowers greenish, in earliest spring, without petals ; fruit -woolly when young, but soon smooth, 2' - 3' long including the great diverging wings. A. rubrum, RED or SWAMP M. Rather small tree, in Avet grounds, with soft white wood, reddish twigs, moderately 3 - 5-lobed leaves whitish be- neath, the middle lobe longest, ail irregularly serrate ; flowers scarlet, crimson, or sometimes yellowish (later than in the foregoing species) ; fruit smooth, with the slightly spreading wings lf or less in length, often reddish. 7. NEGUNDO, ASH-LEAVED MAPLE, BOX-ELDER. (Obscure or unmeaning name.) N. aceroides. A handsome, rather small tree, common from Penn. S. & W., with light green twigs, and drooping clusters of small greenish flowers, in spring, rather earlier than the leaves, the fertile ones in drooping racemes, the oblong fruits half the length of the very veiny wing; leaflets ovate, pointed, coarsely toothed, very veiny. A variety with white-variegated leaves is lately cult, for ornament. 36. POLYGALACE./E, POLYGALA FAMILY. Bitter, some of them medicinal plants, represented mainly, and here wholly, by the genus 1. POLYGALA, MILK WORT. ( Name from Greek words, meaning much milk; but the plants have no milky juice at all; they arc thought to have been so named from a notion that in pasturage they increased the milk of cows.) Flowers remarkably irregular, in outward appearance as if papiliona- ceous like those of the next family, but really of a quite different structure. Calyx persistent, of 5 sepals ; three of them small, viz. Avo on the lower, and one on the upper, side of the blossom ; and one on each side called wings which are larger, colored, and would be taken for petals. Within these, on the lower side, are three petals united into one body, the middle one keel-shaped and often bearing a crest or appendage. Stamens 8 or sometimes 6 ; their filaments united b?lo\v into a" split sheath, separating above usually in two equal sets, concealed in the hooded middle petal : anthers 1 -celled, opening bv a hole at the top. Style curved and commonly enlarged above or variously irregular. Ovary 2-celled, with a single ovule hanging from the top of each cell, becoming a small flattish 2-seeded pod. Seed with an appendage at the attachment (caruncle) : embryo straight, with flat cotyledons in a little albu- men. Leaves simple, entire, without stipules. Our native species are nu- merous, mostly with small or even minute flowers, and are rather difficult to study. The following are the commonest. § 1. Native species, low herbs, mostly smooth. # Flowers yellow, some turning green in drying, in dense spikes or heads : leaves alternate. Growing in low or wet places in pine-barrens, S. E. Fl. summer. •»- Numerous short spikes or heads in a corymb. P. cym6sa. Stem l°-3° high, branching at top into a compound corymb of spikes ; leaves linear, acute, the uppermost small ; no caruncle to the seed. From North Carolina S. P. ram6sa. Stem 6' - 12' high, more branched ; lowest leaves obovate or spatulate, upper ones lanceolate ; a caruncle at base of seed. Delaware and S. t- H- Short and thick spike or head single : root-leaves clustered. P. liltea, YELLOW BACHELOR'S-BUTTON of S. Stem 5' - 12' high ; lower leaves spatulate or obovate, upper lanceolate ; flowers bright orange. P. nana. Stems 2' - 4' high, in a cluster from the spatulate or linear root- leaves ; flowers lighter yellow. * * Flowers purple or rose-color, in a singJe dense spike terminating the stem or branches: no subterranean Jlowers. Fl. all summer. ® POLYGALA FAMILY. 93 •*- Leaves all alternate, narrow. P. inearnata. From Pcnn. W. £ S. ; stem slender, 6'- 12' high ; leaves minute and awl-shaped ; the three united petals extended below into a long and .slender tube, the crest of the middle one conspicuous. P. sanguinea. Sandy damp ground : stem 4' - 8' high, leafy to the top ; leaves oblong-linear; flowers bright rose-purple (sometimes pale or even white), in a thick globular at length oblong head or spike, without pedicels. P. fastigiata. Pine-barrens from New Jersey S. ; slender, 4' - 10' high, with smaller narrow-linear leaves, and oblong dense spike of smaller rose-purple flowers, on pedicels as long as the pod ; bracts falling off. P. Nuttallii. Sandy soil, from coast of Mass. S. ; lower than the fore- going ; flowers rather looser in more cylindrical spikes, greenish-purple ; awl- shaped bracts remaining on the axis after the flowers or fruits have fallen. •*- -»— Leaves all or all the lower ones in whorls of four. P. cruciata. Low grounds : stems 3' - 10' high, 4-angled, and with spread- ing branches ; leaves linear or spatulate, mostly in fours ; spike thick and short, nearly sessile, its axis rough with persistent bracts where the flowers have fallen ; wings of the floAver broad-ovate or heart-shaped, bristly-pointed. P. brevifblia. Sandy bogs from Rhode Island S. : differs from the last only in more slender stems, narrower leaves, those on the branches alternate, the spike stalked, and wings of the floAver lance-ovate and nearly pointless. * *- * Flowers (all summer) greenish-white or scarcely tinged with purple, very small, in slender spikes, none subterranean : leaves linear, the lower in whorls of four or jive. (T) P. verticillata. Very common in diy sterile soil; stem 5' -10' high, much branched ; all the leaves of the main stem whorled. P. ambigua. In similar places and very like the last, chiefly S. & W., more slender; only the lowest leaves whorled; flowers more scattered and often purplish-tinged, in long-peduncled spikes. * # * * Flowers white, small (in late spring) in a close spike terminating simple tit/led stems which rise from a perennial root, none subterranean : leaves numerous, all alternate. 11 P. S6nega, SENECA SXAKEROOT. A medicinal plant, commoner W., 5'- 12' high, with lanceolate or oblong, or even lance-ovate short leaves, cylin- drical spike, round obovate Avings, and small crest. P. alba. Common only far W. & S. W. ; more slender than the last, with narroAv-linear leaves, more tapering long-peduncled spike, and oval Avings. ***** Flowers rose-purple in a raceme, or single, largish : leaves alternate. P. grandifl6ra. Dry soil S. ; pubescent, Avith branching stems 1° high, lanceolate leaves, crestless floAvers scattered in a loose raceme (in late summer), bright purple turning greenish. 2/ P. polygama. Sandy barrens, Avith tufted and very leafy stems 5' -8' high, linear-oblong or oblanceolate leaves, and many-floAvered racemes of hand- some rose-purple floAvers, their crest conspicuous ; also on short underground runners are some Avhitish very fertile floAvers Avith no evident corolla. Fl. all summer. @ P. paucif61ia, FRIXGED POLYGALA, sometimes called FLOWERING Wix- TERGREEX. Light soil in Avoods, chiefly N. : a delicate little plant, with stems 3' — 4' high, rising from long and slender runners or subterranean shoots, on Avhich are concealed inconspicuous fertile floAvers ; leaves few and croAvded at the summit, ovate, petioled, some of them Avith a slender-peduncled showy floAver from the axil, of delicate rose-red color (rarely a Avhite variety), almost an inch long, Avith a conspicuous fringed crest and only 6 stamens ; in spring. ^ § 2. Shrubby species of the conservatory, from the Cape of Good Hope. P. oppositifdlia, Avith opposite sessile heart-shaped and mucronate leaves, of a pale hue, and large and shoAAry purple floAvers, with a tufted crest. P. myrtifblia, has croAvded alternate oblong or obovate leaves, on short petioles, and shoAvy purple floAvers 1 ' long, Avith a tufted crest. 94 PULSE FAMILY. 37. LEGUMINOS^E, PULSE FAMILY. Distinguished by the papilionaceous corolla (Lessons, p. 105, fig. 217, 218), usually accompanied by 10 monadelphous or diadelphous or rarely distinct stamens (Lessons, p. 112, fig. 227, 228), and the legume (Lessons, p. 131, fig. 303, 304). These characters are com- bined in the proper Pulse Family. In the two other great divisions the corolla becomes less papilionaceous or wholly regular. Alternate leaves, chiefly compound, entire leaflets, and stipules are almost uni- versal in this great order. I. PULSE FAMILY PROPER. Flower (always on the plan of 5, and stamens not exceeding 10) truly papilionaceous, i. e. the standard outside of and in the bud enwrapping the other petals, or only the standard present in Amorpha. (For the terms used to denote the parts of this sort of corolla see Lessons, p. 105.) Sepals united more or less into a tube or cup. Leaves never twice com- pound. A» Stamens monadelphous or diadelphous. § 1. Herbs, shrubs, or one a small tree, never twining, trailing, nor tendril-bearing, witft leaves simple or of 3 or more digitate leaflets, monadelphous stamens, and the alternate Jive anthers differing in size and shape from the other Jive: pod usually several-seeded. 1. LUPINUS. Leaves of several leaflets, in one species simple : stipules adherent to the base of the petiole. Flowers in a long thick raceme. Calyx deeply 2-lipped. Corolla of peculiar shape, the sides of the rounded standard being rolled backwards, and the wings lightly cohering over and enclosing the nar- row and incurved scythe-shaped or sickle-shaped keel. Pod flat. Mostly herbs. 2. CROTALARIA. Leaves in our species simple, and with foliaceous stipules free from the petiole but running down on the stem. Calyx 5-lobed. Keel scythe-shaped, pointed. Stamens with the tube of filaments split down on the upper side. Pod inflated. Ours herbs. 3. GENISTA. Leaves simple and entire: stipules very minute or none. Calyx 5-cleft. Keel oblong, nearly straight, blunt, turned down when the flower opens. Pod mostly Hat. Low shrubby plants. 4. CY1ISUS. Leaves of one or three leaflets, or the green branches sometimes leafless: stipules minute or wanting. Calyx 2-lipped or 5-toothed. Keel straight or somewhat curved, blunt, soon turned down. Style incurved or even coiled up after the flower opens. Pod flat. Seeds with a fleshy or scale-like appendage (strophiole) at the scar. Low shrubby plants. 6. LABURNUM. Leaves of three leaflets: stipules inconspicuous or wanting. Calyx with 2 short lips, the upper lip notched. Keel incurved, not pointed. Ovary and flat pod somewhat stalked in the calyx. Seeds naked at the scar. Trees or shrubs, with golden yellow flowers in long hanging racemes. $ 2. Herbs, never twining nor tendril-bearing, with leaves of 3 lenjlets (rarely more but then digitate), their margins commmly more or less toothed (uiiich is remarkable in this family): stipules conspicuous and united with the base of the petiole (Lessons, p. 69, rig. 136): stamens diadelphous: pod I -few-seeded, never divided across into joints. * Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, as is seen by the end leaflet being jointed with the com- mon petiole above 'the side leaflets. 6. TRIGONELLA. Herbage odorous. Flowers (in the common cult, species) single and nearly sessile in the axil of the leaves. Pod elongated, oblong or linear, tapering into a long-pointed apex. 7. MED1CAGO. Flowers small, in spikes, heads, &c. Corolla short, not united with the tube of stamens. Pod curved or coiled up, at least kidney-shaped. 8. MEL1LOTUS. Herbage sweet-scented. Flowers small, in slender racemes. Corolla as in Medicago. Pod small, but exceeding the calyx, globular, wrinkled, closed, 1 - 2-seeded. PULSE FAMILY. 95 * * Leaves mostly digitate or pnlmately 3-foliolate, all (with one exception) borne direttly on the apex of the common petiole. 9. TRIFOLIUM. Flowers in heads, spikes, or head-like umbels. Calyx with slender or bristle-form teetli or lobes. Corolla slowly withering or becoming dry and permanent after flowering; the claws of all the petals (except some- times the standard) more or less united below with the tube of stamens or also with each other. Pod small and thin single - few-seeded, generally in- cluded in the calyx or the persistent corolla. $ 3. Serbs or tcoody plants, sometimes twining, never tendril bearing, with the leaves not digitate, or even diyitately 3-foliolate (except in Psoralea), and the leaflets not tovtfied. (For Cicer see the next section.) Stipules except in No. 15, 20,|, and 27, not united witii the petiole. * Flowers (small, in spikes or heads) indistinctly or imperfectly papilionaceous. Pod very small and usually remaining cfostd, only 1 - 2-seeded. Calyx 5-tootlied, persistent. Leaves odd-pinnate, -iwnstty dotted witfi dark spots or y Lands. •*- Petals 5, on very slender claws : stamens monadelphous in a split tube. 10. PETALOSTEMON. Herbs, with crowded leaves. Four petals similar, spread- ing, borne on the top of the tube of the stamens; the fifth (answering to the standard) rising from the bottom of the calyx, and heart-shaped or oblong. Stamens only 5. 11. DALEA. Herbs, as to our species. Flowers as in the last, but rather more papilionaceous, four of the petals borne on the middle of the tube of 10 stamens. •«- •*- Petal only one ! Stamens monadelphous only at the very base. 12. AMORPHA. Shrubs, with leaves of many leaflets. Standard (the other pet- als wholly wanting) wrapped around the 10 filaments and style. Flowers violet or purple, in single or clustered terminal spikes. * # Flowers (large, andshowy, in racemes) incompletely papilionaceous from the icings or the keel also being small and inconspicuous. Pod several-seeded. 30. ERYTHRINA. See p. 108. * * # Flowers obviously papilionaceous, all the parts conspicuously present. Stamens mostly diadelphous. •«- Ovary \-ovuled, becoming a 1-seeded indehiscent akene-like fruit. Herbs. 13. PSORALEA. Leaves of 3 or 5 leaflets, often glandular-dotted. Flowers (never yellow) in spikes or racemes, often 2 or 3 under each bract. Pod ovate, thick, included or partly so in the 5-cleft persistent calyx, often wrinkled. 14. ONOBRYCHIS. Leaves" odd-pinnate, of numerous leaflets. Flowers racetned, rose-purple. Pod flattish, wrinkled and spiny-roughened or crested. 16. STYLOSANTHES. Leaves pinnately 3-foliofate. Flowers yellow, in heads or short spikes, leafy-bracted. Calyx with a slender stalk-like tube, and 4 lobes in the upper lip, one for the lower. Stamens monadelphous: 5 longer anthers fixed by their base, 5 alternate ones by their middle. Pod Hat, retic- ulated, sometimes raised on a stalk-like empty lower joint. Stipules united with the petiole. 16. LESPEDEZA. Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate. Stipules small and free, or fall- ing early. Flowers purple, rose-color, or white, in spikes, clusters, or pani- cles, or scattered. Stamens diadelphous: anthers uniform. Pod flat and thin, ovate or orbicular, reticulated, sometimes raised on a stalk-like empty lower joint. •+- 4— Ovary vnth at least 2 ovules. •*-*• Pod separating into 2 or more small and closed I-seeded joints in a row. 17. DESMODIUM. Leaflets 3 (rarely only 1), stipellate. Pod of very flat joints (Lessons, p. 131, fig. 304), usually roughish and adhesive by minute hooked pubescence. Herbs, with small purple, whitish, orpurplish flowers, in racemes, which are often panicled. 18. uESCHYNOMENE. Leaflets several, odd-pinnate, small. Pod of very flat joints. Herbs, with small yellow flowers (sometimes purplish externally), few or several on axillary peduncles. 19. CORONILLA. Leaflets several, odd-pinnate, small. Pod of thickish oblong or linear joints. Herbs or shrubs, with flowers in head-like umbels raised on slender axillary peduncles. 96 PULSE FAMILY. -M.-t-4- Pod indefiiscent, very thick, 1-3-seeded. Calyx with a long, thread-shaped or stalk-like tube. Leaves abruptly pinnate : stipules united with the petiole at base. 20. ARACHIS. Annual. Leaflets 4, straight-veined. Flowers small, yellow, in axillarv heads or spikes. Calyx with one narrow lobe making a lower lip, the upper lip broad and 4-toothed. Keel incurved and pointed. Stamens monadelphous, 5 anthers longer and fixed by near their base, the alternate ones short and fixed by their middle. Ovary at the bottom of the very long and stalk-like tube of the calyx, containing 2 or 3 ovules : when the long style and the calyx with the rest of the flower falls away, the forming pod is pro- truded on a rigid deflexed stalk which then appears, and is pushed into the soil where it ripens into the oblong, reticulated, thick, coriaceous fruit, which contains the 1-3. large and edible seeds; the embryo compo>ed of a pair of very thick and fleshy cotyledons and an extremely short nearly straight radicle. .w *+ -w. Pod continuous, i. e. not in joints, at length opening, 2 - several-seeded. a. Leaves abruptly pinnate : plants not tinning. (Flowers in ours yellow.) 21. SESBANIA. Herbs, with many pairs of leaflets, and minute or early decidiious stipules. Flowers in axillary racemes, or sometimes solitary. Calyx short, 6-toothed. Standard rounded, spreading: keel and style incurved. 1'od usu- ally intercepted internally with cellular matter or membrane between the see'ds. 92. CARAGANA. Shrubs, with mostly fascicled leaves of several pairs of leaflets, and a little spiny tip in place of an end leaflet: stipules minute or spiny. Flower? solitary or 2 - 3 together on short peduncles. Calyx bell-shaped or short-tubular, 5-toothed. Standard nearly erect with the sides turned back: the blunt keel and the style nearly straight. Pod linear, several-seeded. b. Leaves odd-pinnate : stems not tivining. 1. Anthers tipped with a little gland or blunt point. 23. INDIGOFERA. Herbs, or sometimes shrubby, when pubescent the close- pressed hairs are fixed by the middle. Flowers rose-color, purple, or white, in axillary racemes or spikes, mostly small. Calyx 5-cleft. Standard round- ish, often'persistent after the rest o'f the petals have fallen: keel with a pro- jection or spur on each side. Pod oblong, linear, or of various shapes, com- monly with membranous partitions between the seeds. 2. Anthers blunt and pointless. 24. TEPHROSIA. Herbs, with obliquely parallel-veined leaflets often silky be- neath, and white or purple flowers (2 or more in a cluster) in racemes; the peduncles terminal or opposite the leaves Calyx 5-cleft or 5-toothed. Stand- ard rounded, silky outside. Style incurved,' rigid: stigma with a tuft of hairs. Pod linear, flat, several-seeded. 25. ROBINIA. Trees or shrubs, with netted-veined leaflets furnished with stipels, and often with sharp spines or prickles for stipules. Flowers large ami showy, white or rose-color, in axillary racemes. Base of the leafstalk hollow and covering the axillary bud of the next year. Calyx 5-toothed, the two upper teeth partly united. Standard large, turned back: keel incurved, blunt. Ovary stalked in the calyx. Pod broadly linear, flat, several-seeded, margined on the seed-bearing edge, the valves thin. 26. COLUTEA. Shrubs, not prickly, and no stipels to the leaflets: the flowers rather large, yellow or reddish, in short axillary racemes. Calyx 5-toothed. Standard rounded, spreading: keel strongly incurved, bhint, on long united claws. Style incurved, bearded down one side. Pod raised out of the calyx on a stalk of its own, thin and bladdery-inflated, flattish on the seed-bearing side, several-seeded. 27. ASTRAGALUS. Herbs, without stipels, and with white, purple, or yellowish rather small flowers in spikes, heads, or racemes : peduncles axillary. Co- rolla narrow : standard erect, mostly oblong. Style and stigma smooth and beardless. Pod commonly turgid or inflated and 'within more or less divided lengthwise by intrusion of the back or a false partition from it. (SWAINSONA, SUTHERLANDIA, and CLIANTHUS, plants from Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa, with showy flowers and bladdery-inflated pods (like Colutea), are sometimes cult, in conservatories, but are not com- mon enough to find a place here.) PULSE FAMILY. 97 c. Leaves odd-pinnate : stems vmning : stipels obscure : stipules small 28. WISTARIA. Woody, high-climbing, with numerous leaflets, and large showy bluish flowers, in hanging terminal dense racemes. Calyx with 2 short teeth on the upper and longer ones on the lower side. Standard large, roundish, turned back: keel merely incurved, blunt. Pod knobby, several-seeded. 29- APIOS. Herbs, twining over bushes, with 6-7 leaflets, and sweet-scented chocolate-purple flowers, in dense and short racemes: peduncles axillarv. Calyx with 2 upper very short teeth, and one longer lower one, the side teeth nearly wanting. Standard very broad, turned back : keel long and scy*he- shaped, strongly incurved, or at length coiled. Pod linear, flat, almost straight, several-seeded. d. Leaves of 3 leaflets (pinnately 3-foliolate) or rarely one, commonly stipellate. 1. Shrubby, or from, a woody base: wings and sometimes keel small and inconspicuous. 30. ERYTHRINA. Stem, branches, and even the leafstalks usually prickly. Flowers large and showy, usually red, in racemes. Calyx without teeth. Standard elongated: wings often wanting or so small as to be concealed in the calyx; keel much shorter than the standard, sometimes very small. Pod stalked in the calyx, linear, knobby, usually opening only down the seed-bearing suture. Seeds scarlet. 2. Herbs, mostly twiners, with wings and keel in ordinary proportion. = Flowers not yellow: seeds or at least the ovules several: leaflets stipellate. 31. PHASEOLUS. Keel of the corolla coiling into a ring or spiral, usually with a tapering blunt apex: standard rounded, turned back or spreading. Style coiled with the keel, bearded down the inner side: stigma oblique or lateral. Pod linear or scimetar-shaped. Flowers usually clustered on the knotty joints of the raceme. Stipules striate, persistent. 32. DOLICHOS. Keel of the corolla narrow and bent inwards at a right angle, but not coiling. Style bearded under the terminal stigma. Stipules small. Otherwise nearly as Phaseolus. 33. GALACTIA. Keel straightish, blunt, as long as the wings: standard turned back. Style naked. Calyx of 4 pointed lobes, upper one broadest. Pod flat- tened, mostly linear. Flowers clustered on the knotty joints of the raceme: flower-buds taper-pointed. Stipules and bracts smalf or deciduous. 34. AMPHICARP^EA. Keel and very similar wings nearly straight, blunt: the erect standard partly folded around them. Style naked. Calyx tubular, 4-toothed. Flowers small; those in loose racemes above often sterile, their pods when formed scimetar-shaped and few-seeded ; those at or near the ground or on creeping branches very small and without manifest corolla, but very fertile, making small and fleshy, obovate or pear-shaped, mostly sub- terranean pods, ripening one or two large saids. Bracts rounded and per- sistent, striate, as are the stipules. 35. CENTROSEMA. Keel broad, incurved, nearly equalling the wings: standard large and rounded, spreading, and with a spur-like projection behind. Calyx short, 5-cleft. Style bearded only at the tip around the stigma. Pod long, linear, with thickened edges borde'red by a raised line on each side. Flowers showy. Stipules, bracts, and bractlets striate, persistent. 36. CLITORIA. Keel small, shorter than the wings, incurved, acute: standard much larger than the rest of the flower, notched at tbe end, erect. Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Style bearded down the inner side. Pod oblong-linear, flattish, not bordered. 'Flowers large and showy, 1 -3 on a peduncle. Stip- ules, bracts, and bractlets persistent, striate. 37. HARDENBERGIA. Keel small, much shorter than the wings, incurved, blunt : standard large in proportion, rounded, spreading. Calyx short, 5-toothed, the 2 upper teeth united. Style short, naked. Pod linear, not bordered. Flowers rather small, in racemes. Stipules and bracts small, striate. mostly deciduous. Leaflets mostly single. 88. KEXNEDYA. Keel incurved, blunt or acute, mostly equalling or exceeding the wings:. standard broad, spreading. Calyx 5-lobed: 2 upper lobes partly united. Style naked. Pod lint ar, not borde'red. Flowers showy, red, single or few on the peduncle. Bracts and stipules striate. = = Flowers yellow (sometimes jmrple-tinged outside) : ovules only 2 : pod 1 - 2-seeded. 39. RHYNCHOSIA. Keel of the corolla incurved at the apex: standard spreading. Calyx- 4 - 5-parted or lobed. Pod short and flat. Flowers small. Leaves mostly soft-downy and resinous-dotted, sometimes of a single leaflet. 98 PULSE FAMILY. § 4. Herbs, irith abruptly pinnate leaves, the common petiole terminated by a tendril, by which t/ie plant climbs or supports itstlf, or in many loio species the tendril reduced to a mere bristle or tip. or in Cicer, which has toothed leaflets, an odd leajlet commonly tikes its place : peduncles axillary : stamens almost always diadelphous. Cotyledons veiy thick, so that they remain underground in germi- nation, as in the Pea. * Leaflets entire or sometimes toothed at the apex : radicle bent on the cotyledons : style mflexed: podjtat or flattish. 40. PISITM. Lobes of the calyx leafy. Style rigid, dilated above and the margins reflexed and joined together so that it becomes flattened laterally, bearded down the inner edge. Pod several-seeded: seeds globose. Flowers large. Leaflets only 1-3 pairs. 41. LATHYRUS. Lobes of the calyx not leafy. Style flattened above on the back and front, bearded down one face. Pod several-seeded. Seeds some- times flattish. Leaflets few or several pairs. 42. VI CIA. Style slender, bearded or hairy only at the apex or all round the upper part. Pod 2 - several-seeded. Seeds globular or flattish. Leaflets few or many pairs. 43. LENS. Lobes of the calyx slender. Style flattish on the back, and minutely bearded down the inner face. Pod 1 - 2-seeded. Seeds flattened, lenticular. Flowers small. * * Leaflets toothed all round, and usually an odd one at the end in place of a ten- dril: style incurved, naked: radicle of the embryo almost straight. 44. CICER. Calyx 5-parted. Pod turgid oblong, not flattened, 2-seeded. Seeds large, irreguiarly rounded-obovate, pointed. Peduncle mostly 1-flowered. B. Stamens separate to the base. (Plants not twining nor climbing.) § 1. Leaves simple or of 3 digitate leaflets. 45. CHORIZEMA. Somewhat shrubby, with simple and spiny-toothed leaves, scarcely any stipules, and orange or copper-red flowers. Standard rounded kidney-shaped: keel straight, much shorter than the wings. Pod ovoid, turgid, several-seeded. 46. BAPTISI A. Herbs, with simple entire sessile leaves and no stipules, or mostly of 3 leaflets with deciduous or persistent stipules. Flowers yellow, blue, or white. Standard erect, with the sides turned back, about equalled by the oblong and straightish wings and keel. Pod inflated, coriaceous, stalked iu the calyx, many-seeded. 47. THERMOPSIS. ' Pod scarcely stalked, linear, flat. Otherwise as Baptisia. § 2. Leaves odd-pinnate. 48. CLADRASTIS. Trees,J*ith large leaflets, no obvious stipules, and hanging terminal panicles of white flowers. Standard turned back: the nearly sep- arate straightish keel-petals and wings oblong, obtuse. Pod short-stalked in the calyx, linear, very flat, thin, marginless, 4 - 6-seeded. Base of the petioles hollow and covering the axillary leaf-buds of the next year. 49. SOPHORA. Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with numerous leaflets, and mostly white or yellow flowers in terminal racemes or panicles. Keel-petals and wings oblong, obtuse, usually longer than the broad standard. Pod com- monly stalked in the calyx, terete, several-seeded, fleshy or almost woody, hardly ever opening, but constricted across into mostly 1-seeded portions. II. BRASILETTO FAMILY. Flowers more or less irregu- lar, but not papilionaceous : when they seem to be so the petal answering to the standard will be found to be within instead of out- side of the other petals. Stamens 10 or fewer, separate. The leaves are sometimes twice pinnate, which is not the case in the true Pulse Family. Embryo of the seed straight, the radicle not turned against the edge of the cotyledons. § 1. Leaves simple and entire. Corolla appearing as if papilionaceous. 60. CERC1S. Trees, with rounded heart-shaped leaves, minute early deciduous stipules, and small but handsome red-purple flowers in umbel-like clusters on old wood, earlier than the leaves, rather &cid to the taste. Calyx short, PULSE FAMILY. 99 6-toothed. Petals 5, the one answering to the standard smaller than the wing-petals and covered by them; the keel-petals larger, conniving but dii- tinct. Stamens 10, declining with the style. Pod linear-oblong, flat, thin, several-seeded, one edge wing-margined. § 2. Leaves simply abruptly pinnate. Calyx and corolla almost regular. 61. CASSIA. Flowers commonly yellow. Calyx of 5 nearly separate sepals. Petals 5, spreading, unequal (the lower larger) or almost equal. Stamens 10 or 5, some of the upper anthers often imperfect or smaller, their cells opening by a hole or chink at the apex. Pod many-seeded. § 3. Leaves, or at least some of them, twice-pinnate. 62. (LESALPINIA. Trees or shrubs, chiefly tropical, with mostly showy red or yellow perfect flowers. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Petals 5, broad, spreading, more or less unequal. Stamens 10, declining, along with the thread-shaped style. Pod flat. 53. GYMNOCLADUS. Tall, thornless tree, with large compound leaves, no stip- ules, and dioecious or polygamous whitish regular flowers, in corymb-like clusters or short racemes terminating the branches of the season. Calyx tubular below, and with 5 spreading lobes, the throat bearing 5 oblong petals and 10 short stamens, those of the fertile flowers generallv imperfect. Pod oblong, flat, very hard, tardily opening, with a little pulp or sweetish matter inside, containing few or several large and thick hard seeds (over ^' in diam- eter); the fleshy cotyledons remaining underground in germination. 64. GLED1TSCHIA. Thorny trees, with abruptly twice pinnate or some of them once pinnate leaves, the leaflets often crenate-toothed, inconspicuous stipules, and small greenish polygamous flowers in narrow racemes. Calyx 3 -5-cleft, the lobes and the 3-5 nearly similar petals narrow and spreading. Stumens 3 - 10. Pod flat, very tardily opening, often with some sweetish matter around the 1 - several flat seeds. Cotyledons thin. III. MIMOSA FAMILY. Flowers perfectly regular, small, crowded in heads or spikes ; both calyx and corolla. valvate in the bud ; and the 4 or 5 sepals usually and petals frequently united more or less below into a tube or cup. Stamens 4, 5, or more, often very many, usually more conspicuous than the corolla and brightly colored, the long capillary filaments inserted on the recep- tacle or base of the corolla. Embryo of the seed straight. Leaves almost always twice pinnate and with sma^L leaflets, or apparently simple and parallel-veined when they have phyllodia in place of true leaves. The foliage and the pods only show the leguminous character. $ 1. Stamens once or ticice as many ns the petals, 4-10. Ours herbs or nearly so, with rose-colored or whitish flowers, and leaves of many small leaflets. 65. MIMOSA. Calyx commonly minute or inconspicuous. Corolla of 4 or 5 more or less united petals. Pod flat, oblong or linear: when ripe the valves fall out of a persistent slender margin or frame and also usually break up into one- seeded joints. 66. SCHPiANKlA. Calyx minute. Corolla funnel-form, the 5 petals being united up to the middle. Stamens 10. Pod rough-prickiy all over, long and nar- row, splitting lengthwise when ripe into 4 parts. 67. DESMANTHUS. Calyx 6-toothed. Corolla of 5 separate petals. Stamens 5 or 10. Pod flat, smooth, linear or oblong, 2-valved, no persistent margin. § 2. Stamens numerous, or more than 10. Ours all shrubs or trees. 58. ALB1ZZIA. Mowers flesh-color, rose-color, or nearly white; the long stamens monadelphous at the base. Corolla funnel-form, the 5 petals united beyond the middle. Pod flat and thin, broadly linear, not opening elastically. Leaves twice pinnate. 69. ACACIA. Flowers yellow or straw-color: the stamens separate and very numerous. Corolla of 4 or 6 separate or partly united small petals. Pod various. 100 PULSE FAMILY. 1. LUPINUS, LUPINE. (Old Latin name, from lupus, a wolf, because Lupines were thought to destroy the fertility of the soil.) * Wild species of Atlantic States, m sandy soil: JJ. in spring. If. L. perdnnis, WILD L. Somewhat hairy ; with erect stem l°-l£° high, 7 — 11 spatulate oblong or oblanceolate green leaflets, and a long raceme of showy purplish-blue (rarely pale) flowers, in late spring. L. yillbsus, ONE-LEAVED L. Silky-downy, with short spreading or ascending stems, oblong or lance-oblong simple leaves, and a dense raceme of blue, purple, or rose-colored flowers. Near the coast, from North Carolina S. * * Cultivated for ornament : fl. summer. L. polyphyllus, MANY LEAVED L., is the principal hardy perennial species of the gardens, from Oregon and California, 3° - 4° high, rather hairy, with 13-15 lanceolate or oblanceolate leaflets, and a very long dense raceme of blue, sometimes purple, variegated, or even white flowers, in June. If. L. mutabilis, cult, as an annual, from South America, is tall, very smooth throughout, with about 9 narrow-oblong blunt leaflets, and very large sweet- scented violet-purple flowers (or a white variety), with yellow and a little red on the standard. L. densiflorus, of California (where there are many fine Lupines), l°-2° high, is well marked by the numerous white flowers forming distinct and sep- arate whorls in the long raceme. © L. albus, of Eu., which the ancients cultivated as pulse, has the several obovate-oblong leaflets smooth above, but hairy beneath, white flowers alternate in the raceme, and large smooth pods. © L. hirsutUS, cult, in old gardens, from Eu., is clothed with soft white hairs ; the leaflets spatulate-oblong ; flowers in loose whorls in the raceme, blue, with rose-color and white varieties ; pods very hairy. © L. luteus, .the old YELLOW L. of the gardens, from Eu., silky-hairy, rather low ; with yellow flowers in whorls crowded in a dense spike. © 2. GROT AL ARIA, RATTLEBOX. (From Greek word for a rattle, the seeds rattling in the coriaceous inflated pod.) Native, in sandy soil : fl. yel- low, in summer. C. sagittalis. Low, 3' - 6' high, branching, beset with rusty-colored spreading hairs, with nearly sessile oval or lance-oblong leaves, and 2 or 3 flowers on the peduncle. © C. ovalis. Spreadingjjjpugh with appressed hairs ; leaves short-petioled, oval, oblong, or lanceolate ]^eduncle with 3-6 scattered flowers. 2/ 3. GENISTA, WOAD- WAXEN, WHIN. (Celtic word: little bush.) G. tinctdria, DYER'S W. or GREEN-WEED. Nat. from Eu. in sterile soil E., especially in Mass. : low and undershrubby, not thorny, with lanceolate leaves, and bright yellow rather small flowers somewhat racemed at the end of the striate-angled green branches, in early summer. 4. CYTISITS. (Ancient Greek name, after an island where it grows.) The following are the only species generally cultivated. C. (or Sarothamnus) scoparius, SCOTCH BROOM. Shrub, from Europe, 3° -5° high, smooth, with long and tough erect angled and green branches, bearing sin-ill leaves, the lower short-petioled and with 3 obovate leaflets, the upper of a single sessile leaflet, and in the axils large and showy golden yellow flowers on slender pedicels ; calvx with 2 .short and broad lips ; style and stamens slender, held in the keel, but disengaged and suddenlv start- ing upward wli-jn touched (as when bees alight on the dettexed keel), the style coiling spirally ; pod hairy on the edges. Hardy in gardens N. ; running wild in Virginia : fl. early summer. IRISH BROOM, so called, but is from Portugal, is another species, not hardy here. SPANISH BROOM is SPARTIUM JUNCEUM, of another genus. C. Canariensis, from the Canary Islands, is cultivated in conservatories; a shrub with crowded slender branches, soft-hoary leaves of 3 very small obovate leaflets, and small yellow sweet-scented flowers, produced all winter. PULSE FAMILY. 101 5. LABURNUM. (Ancient Latin name. Genus separated from Cytisus from the different appearance, and the seeds destitute of strophiole or append- age at the sear.) L. Vlllgare, COMMON LABURNUM, GOLDEN-CHAIN, or BEAN-TREFOIL- TREE of Europe. Planted for ornament, a low tree, with smooth green hark, slender-petioled leaves of 3 oblong leaflets (2' -3' long), and pretty large showy golden-yellow flowers hanging in long racemes, in late spring ; pods with one thicker edge. 6. TRIGONELLA. (Old name, from Greek word for triangular, from tho shape of the corolla or the seeds.) Low herbs. T. C.ERULEA is the plant used in Switzerland for imparting the flavor like that of Melilot to certain kinds of cheese.) T. FGBnum-Graecum, FENUGREEK. Occasionally cult, in gardens, in Europe a forage and popular medicinal plant, strong-scented ; with wedge- oblong leaflets, one or two nearly sessile small flowers in the axils, yellowish or whitish corolla, and a linear long-pointed and somewhat curved pod 2' -4' long, with veiny sides. © 7. MEDIC AGO, MEDICK. (The old name of Lucerne, because it came to the Greeks from Media.) All natives of the Old World : a few have run wild here. El. all summer. * Flowers violet-purple or bluish. 2/ M. saliva, LUCERNE or SPANISH TREFOIL. Cultivated for green fodder, especially S. : stems erect, l°-2° high, from a long deep root; leaflets obovate- oblong ; racemes oblong ; pod several-seeded, linear, coiled about 2 turns. * * Flowers yellow. (T) ® M. lupulina, BLACK MEDICK, NONESUCH. A weed or pasture plant, in dry or sandy fields, &c. : low, spreading, downy, with wedge-obovate leaflets, roundish or at length oblong heads or spikes of small flowers, and little kidney- shaped 1 -seeded pods turning black when ripe. M. maculata, SPOTTED M. Waste sandy places, S. & E. : spreading or trailing ; with broadly inversely heart-shaped leaflets marked with a dark spot, 3 - 5-flowered peduncles, and a flat pod compactly coiled three or more turns, its thickish ed^e beset with a double row of curved prickles. M. denticulata, like the last, but rarer, with pod of looser coils, sharp edge, and mostly shorter prickles. M. SCUtellata, SNAIL MEDICK, BEEHIVE. Cult, occasionally in gardens for its curious pods, which are pretty large, coiled up like a snail-shell, in many turns, smooth and even. 8. MELILOTUS, MELILOT, SWEET CLOVER. (From Greek words for honey and Lotus, i. e. Sweet Lotus : foliage sweet-scented, especially in drying.) Natives of the Old World ; somewhat cult, in gardens, &c., and running wild in waste or cultivated ground : fl. all summer. (T) @ M. alba, WHITE M., BOKHARA or TREE CLOVER. Tall, 3° - 6° high, branching, vnth obovate or oblong leaflets truncately notched at the end, and loose racemes of white flowers. Has been cult, for green fodder. M. offieinalis, YELLOW M. Less tall, 2° -3° high, with merely blunt leaflets and yellow flowers. 9. TRIFOLIUM, CLOVER, TREFOIL. (Latin name: three leaflets.] # Low, insignificant weeds, not. from Europe in dry waste fields, $*c. (J) H- Flowers yellow, in round Itntds, produced through late summer and autumn, rejlexed and turning chestnut-brown, dry and papery with age. T. agrarium, YELLOW Hop-C. Smoothish, 6' -12' high, with obovatc- oblong leaflets all nearly sessile on the end of the petiole; heads rather large. T. procumbens, Low Hop-C. Smaller, spreading, rather downy, the wedge-obovate leaflets notched at the end, the middle one at a littlo distance from the others. 102 PULSE FAMILY. •*- •*- Flowers flesh-color or whitish with a purplish spot, in a very soft silky head. T. arv^nse, RABBIT-FOOT or STONE C. Erect, silky-downy, especially the oblong or at length cylindrical grayish heads or spikes, the corollas almost concealed by the plumose-silky calyx ; leaflets narrow. # * Larger, rose-red-flowered Clovers, cult, from Europe for fodder, or running wild : heads thick and dense : corolla tubular, withering away after flower- ing : flowers sweet-scented, in summer. 2/ T. prat6nse, RED C. Stems ascending ; leaflets obovate or oval, often notched at the end and with a pale spot on the face ; head closely surrounded by the uppermost leaves. * T. medium, ZIGZAG C., with a zigzag stem, more oblong entire and spotless leaves, and head usually stalked, is rare, but has run wild E., and passes into the last. * * * Low, wild Clovers, or one cult, from Europe, ivith spreading or running stems, and mostly pale or white flowers (remaining and turning brownish in fading) on pedicels, in round umbels or heads, on slender naked peduncles : fl. spring and summer. T. reflexum, BUFFALO C. Wild S. and especially "W. : somewhat downy, with ascending stems 6' -12' high, obovate-oblong finely-toothed leaf- lets, heads and rose-red and whitish flowers fully as large as in Red Clover, calyx-teeth hairy, and pods 3 - 5-seeded. • © ® T. Stolonifemm, RUNNING BUFFALO C. Prairies and oak-openings W. : like the last, or a variety of it, but some of the stems forming runners, leaflets broadly obovate or inversely heart-shaped, flowers barely tinged with purple, and pods 2-sesded. © ^ T. Carplinianum, CAROLINA C. Fields and pastures S. : a little downy, spreading in tufts 5' - 10' high; with small inversely heart-shaped leaflets, broad stipules, and small heads, the purplish corolla hardly longer than the lanceolate calyx-teeth. ^ T. ripens, WHITE C. Fields, &c. everywhere, invaluable for pasturage : smooth, with creeping stems, inversely heart-shaped leaflets, long and slender petioles and peduncles, narrow stipules, loose umbel-like heads, and white corolla much longer than the slender calyx-teeth. 2/ 10. PETALOSTEMON, PRAIRIE CLOVER. (Name composed of the Greek words for petal and stamen combined. ) In prairies, pine-barrens, &c. W. and S. : flowers never yellow. ^ * Heads crowded in a corymb, leafy-bracted : fl. late in autumn. P. COrymbbsus. In southern pine-barrens ; 2° high, with leaves of 3-7 filiform leaflets, and white flowers, the slender teeth of calyx becoming plumose. * * Heads or mostly spikes single terminating stems : fl. summer. P. violaceus. Prairies W. : smoothish or pubescent, 1° - 2° high, with mostly 5 narrow-linear leaflets, a short spike even when old, rose-purple flowers, and hoary calyx. P. carnetlS. Dry barrens S. : smooth, with branching stems, 5-7 linear leaflets, long-peduncled short spikes, flesh-color or pale rose flowers, and gla- brous calyx. P. Candidas. Prairies W. & S. : smooth, 2° -3° high, with 7-9 lan- ceolate or linear-oblong leaflets, long-peduncled spikes, with awn-pointed bracts, and white flowers. There are besides one or two rarer species W., and several more far W. & S. 11. DALE A. (Named for an English botanist, Thomas Dale.} There are many species S. W. beyond the Mississippi. D. alopecuroides. Alluvial river banks W. & S. ; with erect stem 1° - 2° high, smooth leaves of many linear-oblong leaflets, and whitish small flowers in a dense silky spike, in summer. 0 PULSE FAMILY. 103 12. AMORPHA, FALSE INDIGO. (Name, amorplions, wanting the ordinary form, from the absence of four of the petals.) There are usually little stipels to the leaflets. Fl. summer. A. fruticosa, COMMON A. River-banks from Penn. S. & AT. ; a tall or middle-sized shrub, smoothish, with petiolcd leaves of 15 — 25 oval or oblong leaf- lets, violet or purple flowers in early summer, and mostly 2-seeded pods. A. herbacea (but it is not an herb) of low pine-barrens S., 2° -4° high, often downy, has the leaflets more rigid, dotted, and crowded, villous calyx- teeth, later blue or white flowers, and 1-seeded pods. A. can^SCens, called LEAD-PLANT ; in prairies and on rocky banks W. and S. W. ; l°-3° high, hoary Avith soft down, Avith sessile leaves of 29 -51 elliptical leaflets, smoothish above Avhen old, violet-purple flowers in late summer, and 1-seeded pods. 13. PSOHALE A. ( Greek Avord for scurfy, from the roughish dots or glands on the leaves, calyx, &c.) Wild S. & W. : fl. early summer, violet, bluish, or almost Avhite. " 2/ # Leaves pinnately 3-folioIate, i. fe. the side-leaflets a little beloiv the apex of the common petiole, or the uppermost of a single leaflet. P. On6brychis. River-banks, Ohio to Illinois and S. : 3° - 5° high, nearly smooth, Avith lance-ovate taper-pointed leaflets 3' long, small floAvers in short-peduncled racemes 3' - 6' long ; pods rough and wrinkled. P. melilotqides. Dry places, W. & S. : l°-2° high, somewhat pubes- cent, slender, Avith lanceolate or lance-oblong leaflets, oblong spikes on long peduncles, and strongly Avrinkled pods. * * Leaves digitate, of 3 - 7 leaflets. P. Lupinellus. Dry pine-barrens S. : smooth and slender, with 5-7 very narroAV or thread-shaped leaflets, small flowers in loose racemes, and obliquely Avrinkled pods. P. floribunda. Prairies from Illinois S. W. : bushy-branched and slen- der, 2° - 4° high, somcAvhat hoary when young, Avith 3-5 linear or obovate- ob!ong much dotted leaflets, small flowers in short panicled racemes, and glan- dular-roughened pods. P. canescens. Dry barrens S. E. Bushy-branched, 2° high, hoary- pubescent, Avith 3 (or upper leaves of single) obovate leaflets, loose racemes of teAV floAvers, and a smooth pod. P. argoph^lla. Prairies N. W., mostly across the Mississippi, widely branched, 1° - 3° high, silvery Avhite all over with silky hairs, with 3-5 broad- lanceolate leaflets and spikes of rather feAV largish flowers. P. escul^nta, POMME BLANCHE of the N. W. Voyageurs ; the turnip- shaped or tuberous mealy root furnishing a desirable food to the Indians N. W. : IOAV and stout, 5' -15' high, roughish hairy, Avith 5 lance-oblong or obovate leaflets, a dense oblong spike of pretty large (^' long) floAvers, and a hairy •jointed pod. .4. ONOBRYCHIS, SAINFOIN. (Name from Greek, means Asses- food.) O. satiya, COMMON S. Sparingly cult, from Europe as a fodder plant, but not quite hardy N. ; herb l°-2° high, with numerous oblong small leaf- lets, broAvn and thin pointed stipules, and spikes of light pink floAvers on long axillary peduncles, in summer, the little semicircular pod bordered with short prickles or teeth. 2/ 15. STYLOS ANTHES, PENCIL-FLOWER. (Name from Greek Avords for column and flower, the calyx being raised on its stalk-like base. The application of the popular name is not obvious.) S. elatior, of pine-barrens from NCAV Jersey and Illinois S., is an incon- spicuous IOAV herb, in tufts ; the Aviry stems downy on one side ; leaflets lan- ceolate, Avith strong straight veins ; flowers orange-yelloAV, small, in little clusters or heads, in late summer. ^ 104 PULSE FAMILY. 16. LESPEDEZA, BUSH-CLOVER. (Named for Lespedez, a Spanish Governor of Florida.) All grow in sandy or sterile soil; fl. late summer and autumn. 2/ # Native species : stipules and bracts minute. •*- Flowers in close spikes or heads on upright (2° — 4° high) simple rigid stems: corolla cream-color or white with a purple spot, about the len -33. viscidula. Stems clammy-pubescent, slender, spreading on the ground ; leaflets 7-9, obovate ; joints of the bristly pod 2 or 3, half-orbicular. Sandy shores S. Q) 106 PULSE FAMILY. 19. CORONILLA. (Latin, diminutive of corona, a crown.) Cult, from Europe for ornament. If. C. varia, PURPLE CORONILLA. Hardy herb, spreading from underground running shoots, smooth, 2° high, with 15 — 21 obovate-oval or oblong small leaflets, and head-like umbels of handsome pink-purple and white or white and lilac flowers, all summer. C. glau'ja, YELLOW SWEET-SCENTED C. Green-house shrubby plant, with 5-9 glaucous obovate or obcordate leaflets, the terminal largest, and head- like umbels of sweet-scented yellow flowers ; the claws of the petals not lengthened. 20. All ACHIS, PEANUT, GROUND-NUT. (Meaning of name obscure.) A. hypogsea, the only common species, originally from South America, cult. S. : the nut-like pods familiar, the oily fleshy seeds being largely eaten by children, either raw or roasted. @ 21. SESBANIA. (Arabic name Sesban, a little altered. ) Fl. late summer. S. macrocarpa, wild in swamps S., is tall, smooth, with linear-oblong leaflets, few flowers on a peduncle shorter than the leaves, the corolla yellow with some reddish or purple, followed by linear narrow hanging pods 8' - 12' long, containing many seeds. © S. vesicaria (or GLOTTfniUM FLORIDA.NUM), in low grounds S., resem- bles the preceding in foliage and small yellow flowers, but has a broadly oblong turgid pod, only 1' or 2' long, pointed, raised above the calyx on a slender stalk of its own, only 2-seeded, the seeds remaining enclosed in the bladdery white lining of the pod when the outer valves have fallen. © S. grandiflbra (or AG\TI GRANDIFLORA), a shrub or tree-like plant of India, run wild in Florida, occasionally cult, for ornament S., has very large flowers, 3' -4' long, white or red, and slender hanging pods 1° or so long. 22. CARAGANA, PEA-TREE. (Tartar name.) Natives of Siberia and China : planted for ornament, but uncommon, scarcely hardy N. C. arbor6scens. SIBERIAN P. Shrub or low tree, with spiny stipules, 4-6 pairs of oval-oblong downy leaflets, a soft tip to the common petiole, and solitary yellow flowers, in spring. C. frut^SCens, has soft stipules, and only 2 pairs of obovate leaflets crowded at the summit of the petiole, which is tipped with a spiny point. C. ChamlagU, CHINESE P., a low or spreading shrub, has 2 rather dis- tant pairs of smooth oval or obovate leaflets, the stipules and tip of the petiole spiny. 23. INDIGOFERA, INDIGO-PLANT. (Name means producer of in- digo.) Ours are tail perennials, sometimes with woody base, and numerous small flowers in racemes, of S. States, in dry soil : fl. summer. I. Caroliniana. Wild from North Carolina S. : smoothish, with 10-15 obovate or oblong pale leaflets, racemes longer than the leaves, flowers soon brownish, and oblong veiny pods only 2-seeded. I. tinctbria. This and the next furnish the indigo of commerce, were cult, for that purpose S., and have run wild in waste places : woody at base, with 7-15 oval leaflets, racemes shorter than the leaves, the deflexed knobby tereteN pods curved and several-seeded. I. Anil differs mainly in its flattish and even pods thickened at both edges. 24. TEPHROSIA, HOARY PEA. (From Greek word meaning hoary.) Native plants, of dry, sandy or barren soil, chiefly S. : fl. summer. * Stem very leafy up to the terminal and sessile dense raceme or panicle. T. Virginiana. Called CATGUT, from the very tough, long and slender roots; white silky -downy, with erect and simple stem l°-2° high, 17-29 linear-oblong leaflets, pretty large and numerous flowers yellowish-white with purple, and downy pods. Common N. & S. PULSE FAMILY. 107 # # Stems branching, often spreading or decumbent : leaves scattered : racemes op- posite the leaves, long-peduncled : flowers fewer and smaller : pubescence mostly yellowish or rusty. T. spicata. From Delaware S. : l°-2° high, loosely soft-hairy, with 9-15 wedge-oblong or obovate leaflets, and 6-10 rather large scattered white and purple llowers in the raceme or spike. T. hispidula. From Virginia 8. : low, closely pubescent or smoothish, with 11-15 oblong small leaflets, the lowest pair above the base of the petiole, and 2-4 small reddish-purple flowers. T. chrysophylla. From Georgia S. & W. : nearly prostrate, with 5-7 wcdge-obovate leaflets, smooth above and yellowish silky beneath, the lowest pair close to the stem ; Howers as in the last. 25. BOBINIA, LOCUST-TREE. (Dedicated to two early French bota- nists, Robin.) Natives of Atlantic, Middle, and Southern State's, planted, and the common Locust running wild N. Fl. late spring and early summer. B. Pseudaeacia, COMMON L. or FALSE ACACIA. Tree of valuable timber, with naked branchlets, slender and loose hanging racemes of fragrant white flowers, and smooth pods. B. visc6sa, CLAMMY L. Smaller tree, with clammy branches and stalks, very short prickles, short and dense racemes of faintly rose-colored scentless flowers, and rough clammy pods. B. hispida, BRISTLY L. or ROSE-ACACIA. Ornamental shrub, with branches and stalks bristly, broad leaflets tipped with a long bristle, large and showy bright rose-colored flowers in close or loose racemes, and clammy-bristly pods. 26. COLUTEA, BLADDER-SENNA. (Derivation of name obscure : the English name refers to the bladdery pods and to the leaves having been used as a substitute for those of Senna. ) C. arbor^SCens, COMMON B. European shrub, planted in gardens, with 7-11 oval and rather truncate leaflets, a raceme of 5-10 yellow flowers, in summer, succeeded by the large very thin-walled closed pods. C. cmenta, ORIENTAL B., with obovate notched leaflets, fewer flowers saffron-colored or reddish, and pods opening by a little slit before they arc ripe, is scarcely hardy X. 27. ASTBAGALUS, MILK- VETCH. (Old Greek name of the ankle- bone and of some leguminous plant; application and meaning uncertain.) Very many native species west of the Mississippi. A. Canadensis. River-banks, the only widely common species ; rather coarse, l°-4° high, slightly pubescent, with^leaves of numerous leaflets, long dense spikes of greenish cream-colored flowers, in summer, followed by small and coriaceous ovoid pods, completely divided by a longitudinal partition. ^/ A. Co6peri. Gravelly shores N. & W. : resembles the foregoing, but smoother, l°-2° high, with small white flowers in a short spike, and inflated ovoid pods about 1' long, thin-Availed, and not divided internally ; fl. in early summer. 1}. A. glaber. Pine-barrens S. : nearly smooth, 2° high, with very many oblong-linear small leaflets, loosely many-flowered spikes of white flowers, in spring, succeeded by oblong curved and flattish 2-celled pods. ^ A. caryocarpus, GROUND PLUM of the Western voyageurs, so called from the fruit, which is of the size and shape of a small plum, and fleshy, but becom- ing dry and corky, very thick- walled, 2-celled ; the plant low, smoothish, with many small narrow oblong leaflets, and short racemes or spikes of violet-purple or nearly white flowers, in spring : common along the Upper Mississippi and W. and^S. on the plains. 2/ A. villosus. Pine-barrens S. : low and spreading, loosely hoary-hairy, with about 13 oblong leaflets notched at the end, a short and dense raceme or spike of small yellowish flowers, in spring, and an oblong 3-angled curved and soft-hairy pod/ its cavity not divided. 1£ 108 PULSE FAMILY. 28. WISTAKIA. (Named for Prof. Wistar of Philadelphia.) Veryorna, mental woody twiners : fl. spring. W. frut^scens, AMERICAN W. Wild along streams W. and S., and cult, for ornament; soft-downy when young, with 9-15 lance-ovate leaflets, a dense raceme of showy blue-jmrple flowers, the calyx narrowish, wing-petals each with one short and one very Jong appendage at the base of the blade, and a smooth ovary. W. Sindnsis, CHINESE W. Cult, from China or Japan, barely hardy in New England, faster growing (sometimes 20° in a season) and higher climbing than the other, Avith longer and more pendent racemes, wing-petals appendaged on one side only, and a downy ovary. Often flowering twice in the season. 29. APIOS, GROUND-NUT, WILD BEAN. (Name from Greek word for pear, from the shape of the tubers.) 11 A. tuberdsa. Wild in low grounds ; subterranean shoots bearing strings of edible farinaceous tubers l'-2' long; stems slender, rather hairy ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate ; flowers brownish-purple, violet-scented, crowded in short and thick racemes, in late summer and autumn. 30. ERYTHBINA. (From Greek word for red, which is the usual color of the flowers. ) E. herbacea. Wild in sandy soil near the coast S. ; sending up herba- ceous stems 2° - 4° high from a thick woody root or base, some leafy, the leaf- lets broadly triangular-ovate ; others nearly leafless, terminating in a* long erect raceme of narrow scarlet flowers, of which the straight and folded lanceolate standard (2' long) is the only conspicuous part ; seeds scarlet : fl. spring. E. Crista-galli. Cult, in conservatories, from Brazil ; with a tree-like trunk, oval or oblong leaflets, and loose racemes of crimson large flowers, the keel as well as the broad spreading standard conspicuous, the rudimentary Avings hidden in the calyx. 31. PHASEOLTTS, BEAN, KIDNEY BEAN. (An ancient name of the Bean.) Fl. summer and autumn. * Native species, small-flowered. P. perennis. From Connecticut and Illinois S. in Avoody places ; slender stems climbing high ; leaflets roundish-ovate, short-pointed ; racemes long and loose, often panicled ; floAvers small, purple ; pods drooping, scimitar-shaped, few-seeded. 1J. P. diyersifdlius. Sandy shores, &c. : spreading on the ground, with roiigh hairy stems, OA'ate entire or commonly 3-lobed or angled leaflets, pedun- cles tAvice the length of the leaves, bearing a small cluster of purplish or at length greenish flowers, and linear nearly terete straight pods. (I) P. helvolus. Sandy soil, from NCAV Jersey and Illinois S. : more slen- der than the preceding, sometimes tAvining a little, Avith the ovate or oblong leaflets entire or obscurely angled, peduncles several times surpassing the leaves, floAvers pale purple, and pods narroAver. 2/ P. paucifl6rus. River-banks W. & S. : spreading over the ground, also twining more or less, slender, pubescent, Avith small oblong-lanceolate or linear leaflets, feAv and small purplish floAvers on a short peduncle, the keel merely incurved, and the straight flat pod only 1' long. © * * Exotic species, cultivated mainly for food, all with ovate pointed leaflets. (\) P. VUlgaris, COMMON KIDNEY, STRING, 'and POLK BEAN. Twining, Avith racemes of Avhite or sometimes dull purplish or variegated floAvers shorter than the leaf, linear straight pods, and tumid seeds. Many varieties, among Avhich may be reckoned the next. P. nanus, DAVARF or FIELD BEAN ; IOAV and bushy, not twining ; seeds very tumid. P. lunatllS, LIMA BEAN, SIEVA B., &c. TAvining, Avith racemes of small greenish-Avhite floAvers shorter than the leaf, and broad and curved or t>cimitar-shaped pods, containing feAv large and flat seeds. PULSE FAMILY. 109 P. multifl6rus, SPANISH BEAN, SCARLET RUNNER when red-flowered ; twining high, with the showy flowers bright scarlet, or wliite, or mixed, in peduneled racemes surpassing the leaves ; pods broadly linear, straight or a little curved ; seeds large, tumid, white or colored. # # # Exotic species, cultivated in greenhouses for ornament. 2/ P. Caracalla, SNAIL-FLOWER. Stem twining extensively, rather woody below, from a tuberous root ; leaflets rhombic-ovate, taper-pointed ; raceme's longer than the leaf; flowers showy, 2' long, white and purple, the standard as well as the very long-snouted keel spirally coiled, giving somewhat the appear- ance of a snail-shell. 32. DOLICHOS, BLACK BEAN, &c. (Old Greek name of a Bean, meaning elongated, perhaps from the tall-climbing stems.) D. Lablab, EGYPTIAN or BLACK BEAN, cult, from India, for ornament and sometimes for food, is a smooth twiner, with elongated racemes of showy violet, purple, or white flowers, 1' long, and thick and broadly oblong pointed pods ; seeds black or tawny with a white scar. (T) D. Sinensis, CHINA BEAN, var. melanophthalmus, BLACK-EYED BEAX, with long peduncles bearing only 2 or 3 (white or pale) flowers at the end, the beans (which are good) white "with a black circle round the scar, is occasionally met with. 33. GALACTIA, MILK-PEA. (From a Greek word for milky, which these plants are not.) There are several other species in the Southern At- lantic States ; a rare one has pinnate leaves. Fl. summer. 11 G. glabella. Sandy soil from New Jersey S. : prostrate, nearly smooth, with rather rigid ovate-oblong leaflets, their upper surface shining, a few rather large rose-purple flowers on a peduncle not exceeding the leaves, and a 4 - 6- seeded at length smoothish pod. • G. mollis. Sandy barrens, from Maryland S. : spreading, seldom twining, soft-downy and hoary, even to the 8- 10-seeded pod ; racemes long-peduncled, many-flowered ; leaflets oval. 34. AMPHICARPJEA, HOG-PEA-NUT. (Name from Greek words meaning double-fruited, alluding to the two kinds of pod. ) 11 A. monoica. A slender much-branched twiner, with brownish-hairy stems, leaves of 3 rhombic-ovate thin leaflets, and numerous small purplish flowers in clustered drooping racemes, besides the more fertile subterranean ones ; the turgid pods of the latter hairy : herbage greedily fed upon by cattle : fl. late summer and autumn. 35. CENTROSEMA, SPURRED BUTTERFLY-PEA. (Name from Greek words meaning spurred standard. ) 11 C. Virginianum. Sandy woods, chiefly S. : trailing and low twining, slender, roiiirhish with minute hairs ; leaflets varying from ovate-oblong to linear, very veiny, shining ; the 1 — 4-flowered peduncles shorter than the leaves ; the showy violet-purple flowers 1' or l£' long, in summer. 36. CLITORIA, BUTTERFLY-PEA. (Derivation obscure.) % C. Mariana, our only species, in dry ground from New Jersey S. : smooth, with erect or slightly twining stem (l°-3° high), ovate-oblong leaflets pale beneath, very showy light blue flowers 2' long, single or 2-3 together on a short peduncle, and a few-seeded straight pod : fl. summer. 37. HARDENBERGIA. (Named for an Austrian botanist.) Austra- lian plants. 11 H. monoph^lla, a choice greenhouse plant, has leaves of a single ovate or lanceolate leaflet 2' or 3' long, and slender racemes of small violet-purple flowers ; whole plant smooth. 110 PULSE FAMILY. 38. KENNEDYA. (Named for a distinguished English florist.) Aus- tralian plants, of choice cultivation in conservatories. 2/ K. rubiciinda, is hairy, free-climbing, with 3 ovate leaflets, and 2-4- flowered peduncles, the dark red or crimson flowers over 1 ' long. 39. RHYNCHOSIA. (Name from the Greek, means beaked, of no ob- vious application.) Chiefly Southern : fl. summer. 2/ R. toment6sa. Low, soft-downy, in several varieties, erect, spreading, or the taller forms twining more or less, with one or three round or sometimes oblong-oval leaflets, and clusters or racemes of small yellow flowers. Dry sandy soil, from Maryland S. R. galactbides. Bushy-branched, 2° - 4° high, not at all disposed to twine, minutely pubescent, with 3 small and rigid oval leaflets, hardly any common petiole, and scattered flowers in the upper axils, the standard reddish outside. Dry sand-ridges, from Alabama S. 40. PISUM, PEA. (The old Greek and Latin name of the Pea.) © P. sativum, COIMMON PEA. Cult, from the Old World : smooth and glaucous, with very large leafy stipules, commonly 2 pairs of leaflets, branching tendrils, and peduncles bearing 2 or more large flowers ; corolla white, bluish, purple, or party-colored ; pods rather fleshy. 41. LATHYRUS, VETCHLING. (Old Greek name.) Some species closely resemble the Pea, others are more like Vetches. Fl. summer. # Cult, from Eu., for ornament : stem and petioles wing-margined : leajlets one pair. L. odoratUS, SWEET PEA. Stem more or less roughish-hairy ; leaflets oval or oblong ; flowers 2 or 3 on a long peduncle, sweet-scented, white with the standard rose-color, or purple, with varieties variously colored. (T) L. latifblius, EVERLASTING PEA. Smooth, climbing high ; stems broadly winged ; leaflets oval, with parallel veins very conspicuous beneath ; flowers numerous in a long-peduncled raceme, pink-purple, also a white variety, scent- less. ^[ * * Native species : stems wingless or merely margined : lea/lets 2-8 pairs. ^J L. maritimus, BEACH PEA. Sea-shore of New England especially N., and along the Great Lakes : about 1° high, leafy, smooth, with stipules nearly as large as the 8-16 oval crowded leaflets, and the peduncle bearing 6-10 rather large purple flowers. L. ven6sus. Shady banks W. & S. : climbing, with 10-17 more scattered ovate or oblong leaflets, often downy beneath, small and slender stipules, and peduncles bearing many purple flowers. L. ochroleilCUS. Hillsides and banks N. & W. : slender stems l°-3° high; the leaflets 6-8, glaucous, thin, ovate or oval, larger than the leafy stipules ; peduncles bearing several rather small yellowish-white flowers. L. palustris. Swamps and wet grounds N. & W. : low, l°-2° high, with margined or slightly winged stems, small lanceolate stipules, 4-8 leaflets varying from linear to oblong, and peduncles bearing 3-5 rather small purple flowers. Var. myrtifdlius, common W. & S., usually appears very distinct, climb- ing 2° - 4° high, with oblong or oval leaflets, larger and more leaf-like upper stipules, and paler flowers. 42. VICIA, VETCH, TARE. (The old Latin name of the genus.) § 1. Flowers several or many on a slender peduncle, in spring or summer: pod several-seeded: wild species in low ground, l°-4°high. % # Peduncle 4 — 8-Jlowered : plant smooth. V. Americana. Common N. & W. ; with 10 - 14 oblong and very blunt veiny leaflets, and purplish flowers over £' long. V. acutifblia. Near the coast S. ; with about 4 linear or oblong leaflets, and small blue or purplish flowers. PULSE FAMILY. Ill * * Peduncle bearing very many small soon reflexed flowers. V. Caroliniana. Smoothish ; with 8-24 oblong blunt leaflets, and small white or purplish-tipped flowers rather loose or scattered in the slender raceme. V. Cracca. Only N. & W., rather downy; with 20-24 lance-oblong mucronate-pointed leaflets, and a dense spike of blue flowers (nearly £' long) turning purple. § 2. Flowers 1 — 5 on a slender peduncle, in summer or spring, very small : leaf- lets oblonq-linear, 4-8 pairs : pod oblong, only 2 - 4-seeded : slender and delicate European plants, run wild in fields and waste places. © V. tetrasperma. Leaflets blunt ; corolla whitish ; pod 4-seeded, smooth. V. hirsuta. Leaflets truncate ; corolla bluish ; pod 2-seeded, hairy. § 3. Flowers single or few and sessile or short-pedunded in the axil of the haves, pretty large : pod several-seeded : stem simple, low, not climbing. © V. sativa, COMMON VETCH or TARE. Sometimes cult, for fodder, from the Old World, run wild in some fields : somewhat hairy, with 10- 14 leaflets varying from oblong or obovate to linear, and notched and mucronate at the apex ; flowers mostly in pairs and sessile, violet-purple ; seeds tumid. V. Faba, BEAN of England, WINDSOR or HORSE-BEAN. Cult, from the Old World for the edible beans (which are not much fancied in this country, where we have better) : smooth, with stout erect stem l°-2° high, crowded leaves of 2 - 6 oblong leaflets ( l^' - 3' long), a mere rudiment of a tendril, and axillary clusters of white flowers having a black spot on each wing ; pod thick and fleshy, 2' - 3' long ; seeds oval, flattened, large. 43. LENS, LENTIL. (Classical Latin name. The shape of the seed gave the name to the glass lens for magnifying.) © L. esculenta, COMMON LENTIL, of Europe, cult, for fodder and for the seeds, but rarely with us : slender plant, barely 1° high, resembling a Vetch, with several pairs of oblong leaflets (£ long), 2 or 3 small white or purplish flowers on a slender peduncle, and a small broad pod, containing 2 orbicular sharp-edged (lens-shaped) seeds, which are generally yellowish or brownish, a sorry substitute for beans, but good for soup. 44. CICER, CHICK-PEA. (An old Latin name for the Vetch.) © C. arietimim, COMMON C., of the Old World, called COFFEE-PEA at the West, there cult, for its seeds, which are used for coffee : their shape gave the specific name, being likened to the head of a sheep : plant 9' - 20' high, covered with soft glandular acid hairs ; leaves of 8-12 wedge-obovate sen-ate leaflets ; peduncle bearing one small whitish flower, succeeded by the turgid small pod. 45. CHORIZEMA. (A fanciful name of Greek derivation.) 11 C. ilicifdlia, HOLLY-LEAVED C. Greenhouse-plant from Australia, bushy, with lance-oblong leaves cut into strong spiny teeth or lobes, and racemes of small copper-colored flowers, the wings redder. 46. BAPTIST A, FALSE INDIGO. (From Greek word meaning to dye, these plants yielding a poor sort of indigo.) Foliage of most species turning blackish in drying : nearly all grow in sandy or gravelly dry soil : fl. spring and early summer. If. * Flowers yellow. B. perfoliata. Low and spreading, smooth and glaucous, with simple round-ovate leaves surrounding the stem (perfoliate, probably answering to united stipules), and single small flowers in their axils ; pod small and globular. Carolina and Georgia. B. tinct6ria, COMMON or WILD FALSE-!NDIGO. Pale or glaucous, smooth, bushy, 2° high, with 3 small wedge-obovate leaflets, hardly any com- mon petiole, minute deciduous stipules, few-flowered racemes terminating the branches, and small globular pods. 112 PULSE FAMILY. B. lanceolata. Downy when young, spreading, with 3 thickish blunt leaf- lets varying from lanceolate to obovate, a very short common petiole, small de- ciduous stipules, and rather large flowers solitary in the axils and in short ter- minal racemes, the pod globular and slender-pointed. Common S. & S. W. B. villbsa. Minutely downy, with stout stems 2° high, 3 spatulate-oblong or wedge-obovate leaflets, becoming smooth above, a very short common petiole, stipules more or less persistent, and many-flowered racemes of large flowers on slender pedicels ; the pod minutely downy, oblong, taper-pointed. From Carolina S. W. * * Flowers ivhite, in the first cream-color : leaves all of 3 leaflets varying from wedqe-obovate to oblanceolate, and flowers in long racemes terminating tlte branches. B. leucophaea. Low and spreading, 1° high, soft-hairy, with persistent large and leaf-like bracts and stipules, reclined one-sided racemes of cream- colored large (!' long) flowers on slender pedicels, and hoary ovate pods. Open woods, chiefly W. B. alba/ Smooth, 2° - 3° high, with slender widely spreading branches, slender petioles, minute deciduous stipules and bracts, loose erect or spreading long-peduncled racemes of small flowers (£'-£' long), and cylindrical pods. From Virginia S. B. leucantha. Smooth and glaucous, stout, 3° - 5° high, with spreading branches, rather short petioles, the lanceolate stipules and bracts deciduous, erect long racemes of large (!' long) flowers, and oval-oblong pods 2' long, raised on a stalk fully twice the length of the calyx. Alluvial soil, from Ohio W. & S. * * * Flowers blue : leaves of 3 leaflets as in the foregoing. B. australis. Smooth and stout, pale, erect, 2° - 5° high, with oblong- wedge-shaped leaflets, lanceolate and rather persistent stipules as long as the short petiole, erect racemes of pretty large (nearly 1' long) flowers on short pedicels, and oval-oblong pods 2' -3' long, on a stalk of the length of the calyx. 47. THERMOPSIS. (From Greek words meaning that the plants resem- ble the Lupine.) Flowers yellow. 2/ T. m611lS. Wild in open woods from N. Carolina S. : downy, l°-2° high, with spreading branches, 3 obovate-oblong leaflets, oblong-ovate leafy stipules, some of them as long as the short petioles, and long narrow-linear 'spreading pods short-stalked in the calyx: fl. spring. (There are two other species in the Southern Alleghanies.) T. fabacea, which is erect with oval leaflets and upright pods, is sparingly cult, from Siberia, and wild in N. W. America. 48. CLADRASTIS, YELLOW-WOOD. (Meaning of name obscure, perhaps from Greek for brittle branches.) C. tinct6ria (also named VinofLiA L^TEA), native of rich woods from E. Kentucky S., planted for ornament, one of the very handsomest and neatest of ornamental trees ; with light yellow wood, a close bark like that of Beech, leaves of 7-11 parallel-veined oval or ovate leaflets (3' -4' long and smooth, as is the whole plant), and ample hanging panicles (1° or more long) of pretty, delicately fragrant, cream-white flowers, terminating the branchlets of the season, in May or June. 49. SOPHORA. (An Arabic name altered.) There is a wild herbaceous species beyond the Mississippi, a low shrubby one on the coast of Florida, and a tree in Arkansas and Texas which in its fleshy jointed pod and in ap- pearance much resembles the following : — S. Japonica, JAPAN S. Planted for ornament, hardy to New England ; tree 20° - 50° high, with greenish bark, 11-13 oval or oblong acute smooth leaflets, and loose panicles of cream-white flowers, terminating the branches at the end of summer, the fruit a string of fleshy 1 -seeded joints. PULSE FAMILY. 113 50. CERCIS, RED-BUD, JUDAS-TREE. (Ancient name of the ori- ental species : the English name from the old notion that this was the tree whereon Judas hanged himself.) C. Canadensis, AMERICAN* RED-BUD. Wild from New York S. (hut probably not in Canada as the name implies) : a small, handsome tree, orna- mental in spring, when the naked branches are covered with the small but very numerous flowers, of the color of peach-blossoms or redder ; the rounded leaves are somewhat pointed, and the pods scarcely stalked in the calyx. C. Siliqu£strum, EUROPEAN R. or JUDAS-TREE. Barely hardy N., except as a shrub ; has larger flowers, pod raised out of the calyx on a short stalk, and almost kidney-shaped leaves. A seeming variety of this inhabits Texas and California. 61. CASSIA, SENNA. (Ancient name, of obscure meaning.) The follow- ing all wild species, the first sometimes cult, in country gardens, and the leaves used in place of true, oriental Senna. Fl. summer, in all ours yellow. § 1. Smooth he>-b, scarlet-red when ripe. Trees often planted for ornament, especially for the clusters of showy fruit in autumn. P. Americana, AMERICAN MOUNTAIN-ASH. Slender tree or tall shrub, wild in the cooler districts ; smooth or soon becoming so, with lanceolate taper-pointed and sharply serrate bright-green leaflets on a reddish stalk, pointed and smooth glutinous leaf-buds, and berries not larger than peas. P. sambucif61ia, ELDER-LEAVED R. or M. Wild along the northern frontiers ; smooth or nearly so, with oblong or lance-ovate and blunt or ab- ruptly short-pointed leaflets, coarsely sen-ate with more spreading teeth, spar- ingly hairy leaf-buds, and larger berries. P. aucuparia, EUROPEAN R. or M. Planted from Eu. ; forms a good- sized tree, with oblong and obtuse paler leaflets, their lower surface, stalks, and the leaf-buds downy; and the berries larger (^' in diameter). 20. CYDONIA, QUINCE. (Named from a city in Crete.) C. Vlllgaris, COMMON QUINCE. Cult, from the Levant ; small tree, nearly thornless, with oval or ovate entire leaves (Lessons, p. 55, fig. 83) cot- tony beneath ; flowers solitary at the end of the leafy branches of the season, in late spring, with leafy calyx-lobes, white or pale-rose petals, and stamens in a single row ; the large and hard fruit pear-shaped, or in one variety apple-shaped, fragrant ; seeds mucilaginous. C. Jap6nica, JAPAN QUINCE (also named PYRUS JAPONICA). Thorny, smooth, widely branched shrub, from Japan ; cult, for the large showy flowers, which are produced in spring, earlier than the oval or wedge-oblong leaves, on side spurs, in great abundance, single or more or less double, scarlet-red, or sometimes with rose-colored or even almost white varieties ; calyx with short and rounded lobes ; fruit green, very hard, resembling a small apple, but totally uneatable. 39. CALYCANTHACRaE, CALYCANTHUS FAMILY. Shrubs with opposite entire leaves, no stipules, sepals and petals imbricated and indefinite in number and passing one into the other, stamens few or many with anthers turned outwards, all these parts on a hollow receptacle or calyx-cup in the manner of a rose-hip, SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. 131 enclosing numerous pistils which ripen into akenes. Cotyledons rolled up from one margin. Flowers rather large, mostly aromatic, as is the wood also. 1. CALYCANTHUS. Flowers livid-purple or dull red, solitary in the axils or terminating leat'y branches, with loose bracts passing to colored lanceolate sepals, and these into similar thickish petals, which are borne on the sum- mit of the closed calyx-tube: within these are numerous short stamens; the outer 12 or more having anthers ending in a tip; the inner smaller and with imperfect anthers or none. Pistils enclosed in the fleshy cup; ovary with 2 ovules; styles slender. Akenes oval, coriaceous, enclosed in the leathery hip, which becomes about 2' long. 2. CHLMONANTHUS. Flowers yellow and purplish, along naked shoots, sessile in axils of fallen leaves. Bracts and sepals scale-like, ovate, purplish or brownish. Petals honey-yellow, or the innermost red. Stamens with an- thers only 5. 1. CALYCANTHUS, CAROLINA ALLSPICE or SWEET-SCENT- ED SHRUB. (Name from Greek for cup and flower.} All wild in U. S., and cult., especially the first, which has the more fragrant strawberry -seen ted blossoms, fl. spring and all summer. C. floridus. Wild S. of Virginia in rich woods : leaves soft-downy be- neath, 1 ' - 3' long, oval or oblong. C. IsevigatUS. Wild from S. Penn. S. : smooth and green, with oval or oblong leaves l'-3' long, and rather small flowers (!£' across). C. glaUGUS. Wild from Virginia S. : like the foregoing, but with mostly larger and taper-pointed leaves, glaucous beneath. % C. OCCidentalis, WESTERN C. Cult, from California : smooth, with ovate or ovate-oblong and slightly heart-shaped larger leaves (o'-6' long), green both sides, the upper surface roughish ; the brick-red flowers 3' across, scentless ; akenes hairy. 2. CHIMONANTHUS, JAPAN ALLSPICE. (Name in Greek means irinter-flou'er ; it flowers in the winter in a mild temperate climate.) C. fragrans. Shrub with long branches, which may be trained like a climber, smooth lance-ovate pointed leaves, and rather small fragrant flowers, hardy S. of Penn. 40. SAXIPRAGACE^I, SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. A large family not readily defined by any single characters ; distinguished generally from Rosaces by having albumen in the seeds, ovaries partly or wholly united, and seldom any stipules ; the herbs and most of the shrubs of the family have only as many or twice as many stamens, and fewer styles or stigmas, than there are petals or sepals. Flowers mostly perfect. — Besides the plants described, there may be met with in choice conservatories : CUNONIA CAPENSIS, a small tree from Cape of Good Hope, with opposite odd-pinnate leaves and a large stipule between their peti- oles on each side : BAUERA RUBIOIDES, from Australia, a slender bushy shrub, with opposite leaves of 3 almost sessile narrow leaflets, looking like 6 simple leaves in a whorl, and pretty rose-colored widely open flow- ers in their axils. I. Shrubs, with simple leaves (includes plants which have been ranked in two or three different families). None of the following have stipules, except Ribes. Seeds numerous. 132 SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. § 1. Leaves alternate. 1. RIBES. Leaves palmately veined and lobed ; sometimes with narrow stipules united with the base of "the petiole. Calyx with its tube cohering with the ovary, and often extended beyond it, the 5 lobes usually colored like the petals. Petals and stamens each 5, on the throat of the" calyx, the former small and mostly erect. Styles 2 or partly united into one ; "ovary 1-celled with 2 parietal placentae, in fruit becoming a juicy berry, crowned with the shrivelled remains of the rest of the flower. 2. ITEA. Leaves pinnately veined, not lobed. Flowers in a raceme. Calyx nearly free from the 2-celled ovary, 5-cleft. Petals lanceolate, much longer than the calyx, and inserted along with the 5 stamens near its base. Pod slender, 2-celled, splitting through the style and the partition. § 2. Leaves opposite. Calyx-tube wholly coherent unth the top-shaped or hemispherical ovary, but not at aU extended beyond it. # Stamens indefinite, 20 - 40. 3. DECUMARIA. Flowers small, in a compound terminal cyme. Calyx mi- nutely 7-10 toothed. Style thick. Petals 7 - 10, valvate in the bud". Pod small, top-shaped, many-ribbed, bursting at the sides between the ribs. 4. PHILADELPHIA. Flowers showy, often corymbed or panicled. Calyx with 4 or 5 valvate lobes. Petals 4 or 5, broad, convolute in the bud. " Styles 3-5, usually somewhat united below. Ovary 3-5-celled, becoming a pod, which splits at length into as many pieces. * # Stamens only twice as many as the petals. 8 or 10. 5. DEUTZIA. Flowers all alike and perfect, more or less panicled, showy. Lobes of the calyx 5. Petals 5, valvate with the edges turned inwards. Filaments flat, the 5 alternate ones longer, commonly with a tooth or fork on each side next the top. Styles 3-5, slender. Pod 3-5-celled. 6. HYDRANGEA. Flowers in'cym'es, commonly of two sorts, the marginal ones (or in high-cultivated plants almost all) enlarged and neutral, consisting of corolla-like calyx only (Lessons, p. 84, fig. 167) : the others perfect, with a 4-5-toothed calyx, as many small petals valvate in the bud, and twice as many stamens with slender filaments. Style 2 - 5, diverging. Ovary 2-5- celled, becoming a small pod which opens at the top between the styles. II. Herbs, forming the SAXIFRAGE FAMILY proper. Stipules none or confluent with the base of the petiole. Seeds usually many. * Stamens as many as the petals and alternate with them, usually 5, and a cluster of gland-tipped sterile filaments before each petal: stigmas mostly 4, directly over as many parietal placentae. 7. PARNASSIA. Flower solitary, terminating a scape-like stem ; the leaves mostly from the root, rounded, smooth, and entire. Calyx free from the ovary, of 5 sepals. Petals 5, veiny, imbricated in the bud. Styles none. Pod 1-celled, many-seeded. * * Stamens only as many as the petals, 4 or 5 : no sterile Jilaments : styles 2 and alternate with the placentae or partition. 8. HEUCHERA. Flowers small, in a long panicle, mostly on a scape. Calyx bell-shaped, the tube cohering below with the 1-celled* ovary, and continued beyond it, above 5-cleft, and bearing 5 small spatulate" erect petals at the sinuses. Styles slender. Pod 1-celled, 2-beaked at the apex, opening between the beaks. 9. BOYKINIA. Flowers in a corymb-like cyme. Calyx 5-lobed, the tube cohering with the 2-celled ovary" Petals 5, convolute in the bud, deciduous. Styles 2, short. Pod 2-celled, opening between the two beaks. * * * Stamens twice the number of the petals or the lobes of the calyx, mostly 10 j pod commonly 2-lobed, beaked, or 2, rarely 3-4, nearly separate pods. •»- Petals entire, mostly 5. 10. SAXIFRAGA. Flowers in cymes or panicles, or rarely solitary, perfect. •Leaves simple or palmately cut. Petals imbricated in the bud. Pod 2- celled below, or 2 (rarely more) separate pistils and pods, many-seeded. 11. ASTILBE. Flowers in spikes or racemes collected in an ample compound panicle, sometimes polygamous or dioacious. Leaves ample, decompound. SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. 133 Petals small, spatulate or linear. Little pods 2 or 3, nearly separate, opening down the inner suture, several-seeded. 12. TIARKLLA. Flowers in a raceme. Calyx colored (white), 6-parted, and in the sinuses bearing 5 very narrow slender-clawed petals. Filaments and styles long and slender. Ovary 1-celled, with several ovules towards the base of the 2 parietal placentse, 2-beaked; one of the beaks or carpels growing much more than the other and making the larger part of the lance-shaped membranaceous pod, which is few-seeded towards the bottom. •*- *- Petals 5, pinnatifid, very delicate. 13. MITELLA. Flowers in a simple raceme or spike, small. Petals colored like the short open calyx (white or green). Stamens short. Styles 2, verv short. Ovary and pod globular, 1-celled, with 2 parietal placentae at the base," many- seeded, opening across the top. i- •»- «- Petals none. 14. CHRYSOSPLENIUM. Flowers yellowish-green, solitary or in a leafy cyme. Calyx-tube coherent with the ovary, the tube or expanded border with 4 or 6 blunt lobes. Stamens 8 or 10, very short. Styles 2, short, recurved. Pod cbcordate, thin, its notched summit rising above the calyx-tube, 1-celled with 2 parietal placentae, several -many-seeded. 1. RIBES, CURRANT, GOOSEBERRY. (An Arabic name.) Leaves plaited in the bud, except the last species, often clustered in the axils of those of previous season. Fl. spring. Fruit mostly eatable. § 1. GOOSEBERRY. Stems commonly with I or 2 thorns below the leafstalks or the clusters of leaves, often with, numerous scattered prickles besides, these sometimes on the berry also. * Cultivated species. R. specidsum, SHOWY FLOWERING-GOOSEBERRY, of California : cult, for ornament, especially in England, likely to succeed in Southern Middle States, is trained like a climber ; has small and shining leaves, 1-3 very hand- some flowers on a hanging peduncle, the short-tubular calyx, petals, and long- projecting stamens deep red, so that the blossom resembles that of a Fuchsia ; berry prickly, few-seeded. R. Grossularia, GARDEN or ENGLISH GOOSEBERRY. Cult, from Eu. for the well-known fruit; thorny and prickly, with small obtusely 3 - 5-lobed leaves, green flowers 1 - 3 on short pedicels, bell-shaped calyx, and large berry. * * Native species (chiefly N. $* W.), passing under the general name o/WiLD GOOSEBERRY, with greenish or dull-purplish blossoms, only 1-3 on each peduncle. R. hirt611um, the commonest E., is seldom downy, with very short thorns or none, very short peduncles, stamens and 2-cleft style scarcely longer than the bell-shaped calyx ; and the smooth berry purple, small, and sweet. R. rotundifblium, commoner W., is often downy-leaved ; peduncles slender, the slender stamens and 2-parted style longer than the narrow calyx ; berry smooth. R. Cyn6sbati, of rocky woods N., is downy-leaved, with slender pedun- cles, stamens and undivided style not exceeding the broad calyx, and large berry usually prickly. * * * Native species with the prickly stems of a Gooseberry, but with a raceme of Jiowers like those of a Currant. R. laciistre, LAKE or SWAMP G. Cold bogs and wet woods N. : low, with 3 - 5-parted leaves, their lobes deeply cut, very small flowers with broad and flat calyx, short stamens and style, and small bristly berries of unpleasant flavor. § 2. CURRANT. No thorns nor prickles, and the Jiowers numerous in the racemes. * Wild, or cultivated for the fruit : Jiowers greenish or whitish. •»- Leaves without resinous dots : calyx flat and open : berries red (01- ivhite). R. prostratum, FETID C. Cold woods N. ; with reclining stems, deeply heart-shaped and acutely 5 - 7-lobed leaves, erect racemes, pedicels and pale-red 134 SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. berries glandular-bristly ; these and the bruised herbage exhale an unpleasant, skunk-like odor. R. rtibrum, RED C. Cult from Eu., also wild on our northern borders ; with straggling or reclining stems, somewhat heart-shaped moderately 3 - 5- lobed leaves, the lobes roundish, and drooping racemes from lateral buds dis- tinct from the leaf-buds ; edible berries red, or a white variety. •<- -*- Leaves sprinkled with resinous dots : flowers larger, with oblong-bell-shaped calyx : berries larger, black, aromatic and spicy, glandular-dotted. R. floridum, WILD BLACK C. Woods N. . leaves slightly heart-shaped, sharply 3-5-lobed and doubly serrate; racemes drooping, downy, bearing many whitish flowers, with conspicuous bracts longer than the pedicels. R. nigrum, GARDEN BLACK C. Cult, from Eu. : like the preceding, but has greener and fewer flowers in the raceme, minute bracts, and a shorter calyx. * * Cultivated for ornament from far W. • the flowers highly colored. R. sanguineum, RED-FL. C., from Oregon and California : glandular and somewhat clammy, with 3 - 5-lobed leaves whitish-downy beneath, nodding racemes of rose-red flowers, the calyx-tube oblong-bell-shaped, the berries gland- ular and insipid. R. atireum, GOLDEN, BUFFALO, or MISSOURI C. : from W. Missouri to Oregon ; abundantly cult, for its spicy-scented bright-yellow flowers in early spring ; smooth, with rounded 3-lobed and cut-toothed leaves (which are rolled up in the bud), short racemes with leafy bracts, and tube of the yellow calyx very much longer than the spreading lobes ; the berries blackish, insipid. 2. ITEA. (Greek name of Willow, applied to something widely different.) I. Virginica, a tall shrub, in low pine-barrens from N. Jersey S., smooth, with oblong minutely serrate leaves, and racemes of pretty white flowers, in early summer. 3. DECUMARIA. (Name probably meaning that the parts of the flower are in tens, which is only occasionally the case. ) D. barbara. Along streams S. : a tall, mostly smooth shrub, with long branches disposed to climb, ovate or oblong shining leaves, and a compound terminal cyme of small white odorous flowers, in late spring. 4. PHILADELPHIA'S, MOCK-ORANGE, STRING A (which is the botanical name of the Lilac. The generic name is an ancient one, afterwards applied to these shnibs for no particular reason). Ornamental shrubs; na- tives of the S. Atlantic and Pacific States, Japan, &c. ; the species mixed or much varied in cultivation. The following are the principal types. P. coronarius, COMMON MOCK-ORANGE. Cult, probably from Japan. Shrub with erect branches, smoothish oblong-ovate leaves having the taste and smell of cucumbers, and crowded clusters of handsome and odorous cream-white flowers, in late spring. P. latifblius, BROAD-LEAVED M. Cult., unknown wild, has the erect stems of the first, is robust, 6° - 12° high, with the ovate and toothed 5-ribbed leaves hairy beneath, and large pure-white and nearly scentless flowers clus- tered, in early summer. P. inod6rus, SCENTLESS M. Wild in upper districts S. : shrub smooth, with spreading slender branches, mostly entire ovate-oblong leaves, rather small flowers scattered at the end of the diverging branchlets, and calyx-lobes not longer than the ovary. P. grandiflbrus, LARGE-FL. M. Wild along streams from Virginia S., and planted in several varieties : tall shrub, with long recurving branches, ovate and pointed usually toothed smoothish or slightly downy leaves, and very large pure-white scentless flowers, in early summer, either single or in loose clusters at the end of the branches, the slender-pointed calyx -lobes much longer than the ovary. SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. 135 P. GordonianilS, cult, from Oregon, is seemingly a variety of the last, very tall, and the large flowers appearing at midsummer. P. hirstltUS, HAIRY M. Wild in N. Car. and Tenn., sparingly cult. : slender, with recurving branches, the small ovate and acute sharply-toothed leaves hairy, and beneath even hoary ; the small white flowers solitary or 2-3 together at the end of short racemose side branchlets. 5. DETJTZIA. (Named for one Dciitz, an amateur botanist of Amsterdam. ) Fine flowering shrubs of Japan and China, with numerous panicles of white blossoms, in late spring and earlv summer ; the lower side of the leaves, the calyx, &c. beset with minute starry clusters of hairs or scurf. D. grctcilis, the smallest species, is 2° high, with lance-ovate sharply ser- rate leaves bright green and smooth, and rather small snow-white floAvers, earlier than the rest, often forced in greenhouses ; filaments forked at the top. D. crenata. Commonly planted ; a tall shrub, rough with the fine pube- scence, with pale ovate or oblong-ovate minutely crenate-serrate leaves, and rather dull white blossoms in summer ; the filaments broadest upwards and with a blunt, lobe on each side just below the anther. This is generally cult, under the name of the next, viz. D. scabra, Avith more rugose and rougher finely sharp-serrate leaves, and entire taper-pointed filaments : seldom cult. here. 6. HYDRANGEA. (Name of two Greek words meaning water and vase; the application obscure.) Fl. summer. # Cultivated from China and Japan : house-plants N., turned out for summer. H. Hortensia, COMMON HYDRANGEA, is very smooth, with large and oval, coarsely toothed, bright-green leaves, and the flowers of the cyme nearly all neutral and enlarged, blue, purple, pink, or white. # * Wild species, on shady banks of rivers, frc., but often planted for ornament. Styles mostly only 2 : flowers white, the sterile enlarged ones turning green- ish or purplish ivith age, persistent. H. QUercif61ia, OAK-LEAVED H. Stout shrub 3° - 6° high, very leafy, downy, with oval 5-lobed large leaves, and cymes clustered in oblong panicle, with numerous sterile flowers. Wild from Georgia S., hardy N. in cult. H. radiata, called more fittingly H. N^VEA, having the ovate or some- what heart-shaped pointed leaves very white-woolly beneath, but smooth and green above ; the flat cyme with a few enlarged sterile flowers round the mar- gin. Wild S. of Virginia. H. arborescens, wild from Penn. and 111. S., rarely planted, is smooth, with ovate or slightly heart-shaped serrate pointed leaves green both sides, the flat cyme often without any enlarged sterile flowers, but sometimes with a full row round the margin. 7. PARNASSIA, GRASS-OF-PARNASSUS. Wild on wet banks; the large white flower handsome, in summer and autumn. ^ P. Caroliniana, the only common species, both N. & S., has the scape or stem l°-2° high, bearing one clasping leaf low down, and terminated with a flower over 1' broad, the many-veined petals sessile, with 3 stout small sterile filaments before each. P. paliistris, scarce on northern borders, is small throughout, with several slender filaments before each few-veined petal. P. asarifblia, along the Alleghanies S., has rather kidney-shaped leaves, and petals narrowed at base into a short claw ; otherwise like the first. 8. HETJCHERA, ALUM-ROOT, the rootstock being astringent. (Named for a German botanist, TJeucher.) Wild plants of rocky woods, chiefly W. and S. along the middle country ; the leaves rounded heart-shaped and more or less lobed or cut, mostly from the rootstock, often one or two on, the tall stalk of the panicle. Flowers mostly greenish, in summer. % 136 SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. * Flowers very small : stamens and styles protruding. H. Americana, COMMON A. : the only one N. and E. of Penn., has scapes and loose panicle (2° -3° high) clammy-glandular and often hairy, leaves with rounded lobes, and greenish flowers in early summer. H. villbsa, from Maryland and Kentucky S. along the upper country, is lower, beset with soft often rusty hairs, has deepcr-lobed leaves, and very small white or whitish flowers, later in summer. # # Flowers larger (the calyx fully 4' long), in a narrower panicle, greenish, with stamens little if at all protruding : leaves round and slightly 5 - 9-lobed. H. hispida. Mountains of Virginia and N. W. Tall (scape 2° -4° high), usually with spreading hairs ; stamens a little protruding. H. pubdscens. From S. Penn. S. Scapes (l°-3° high) and petioles roughish-glandular rather than pubescent ; stamens shorter than the lobes of the calyx. 9. BOYKINIA. (Named for the late Dr. Boykin, of Georgia.) % B. aconitifolia, occurs only along the Alleghanies from Virginia S. : stem clammy-glandular, bearing 3 or 4 alternate palmately 5 - 7-cleft and cut leaves and a cyme of rather small white flowers, in summer. There is one very like it in Oregon and California. 10. SAXIFRAGA, SAXIFRAGE. (Latin name, means rock-breaker; many species rooting in the clefts of rocks.) Besides the following, there are a number of rare or local wild species. # Wild species, with leaves all clustered at the perennial root, the naked scape clammy above and bearing many small flowers in a panicle or cyme, the two ovaries united barely at the base, making at length a pair of nearly separate divergent pods. S. Virginidnsis, EARLY S. On rocks and moist banks ; with obovate or wedge-spatulate thickish more or less toothed leaves in an open cluster, scape 3' -9' high, bearing in early spring white flowers in a dense cluster, which at length opens into a loose panicled cyme ; calyx not half the length of the petals ; pods turning purple. S. Pennsylvanica, SWAMP S. In low wet ground N. ; with lance- oblong or oblanceolate obtuse leaves (4' -8' long) obscurely toothed and nar- rowed into a very short broad petiole, scape l°-2° high, bearing small greenish flowers in an oblong cluster, opening with age into a looser panicle (in spring) ; the reflexed lobes of the calyx as long as the lance-linear petals. S. er6sa, LETTUCE S. Cold brooks, from Penn. S. along the Alle- ghanies ; the lance-oblong obtuse leaves (8'- 12' long) sharply erosely toothed ; scape l°-3° high, bearing a loose panicle of slender-pedicelled small white flowers (in summer) ; with reflexed sepals as long as the oval petals, and club- shaped fl laments. # # Exotic species, cult, for ornament : leaves all clustered at the perennial root : ovaries 2, or sometimes 3-4, almost separate, becoming as many nearly dis- tinct pods. S. crassifdlia, THICK-LEAVED S. Cult, from Siberia, very smooth, with fleshy and creeping or prostrate rootstocks, sending up thick roundish-obovate nearly evergreen leaves, 6' - 9' long, and scapes bearing an ample at first com- pact cyme of large bright rose-colored flowers, in early spring. S. sarment6sa, BEEFSTEAK S., also called STRAWBERRY GERANIUM. Cult, from China and Japan as a house-plant, not quite hardy N., rather hairy, with rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped and doubly toothed leaves of fleshy texture, purple underneath, green-veined or mottled with white above, on shaggy petioles, from their axils sending off slender strawberry-like runners, by which the plant is multiplied, and scapes bearing a light verv open panicle of irregular flowers, with 3 of the petals small rose-pink and yellow-spotted, and 2 much longer and nearly white ones lanceolate and hanging. ORPINE FAMILY. 137 11. ASTILBE. (Name means not shining.) Also called HOTE!A, after a Japanese botanist. Fl. summer. ^ A. decandra. Rich woods aloned leaves pubescent with soft hairs : fruit-stalk 5-ridged, prominently enlarged where it joins the fruit, the central pulp hardly thready. C. moschata, MUSKY, CHINA, or BARBARY SQUASH, &c. Cult, for the edible fruit, which perfects only S., and is club-shaped, pear-shaped, or long-cylindrical, Avith a glaucous-whitish surface. § 3. Stalks and almost kidmy-sliaped slightly or obtusely 5-lob on the stem and of 4 or 5 on the branchlets : flowers numerous. G. trifidum, SM\LL B. Swamps and low grounds, 6' -2° high, roughish or sometimes nearly smooth ; leaves varying from linear to oblong, 4 - 6 in the whoils ; flowers rather few, their parts often 3. * # Fruit smooth or slightly bristly : leaves 3-nerved : flowers while, in a narrow and long terminal panicle. ^ G. boreale, NORTHERN B. Rocky banks of streams N. ; l°-2° high, smooth, erect, with lance-linear leaves in fours. * * * Fruit a little bur, being covered with hooked prickles. •«- Leaves mostly 6 or 8 in a whorl, with midrib and no side nerves : /lowers whitish or greenish : stems reclining or prostrate, bristly-rough backwards on th^ingles. G. Aparine, CLEAVERS or GOOSE-GRASS. Low grounds : leaves in eights, lanceolate, rough-edged, 1 ' - 2' long ; peduncles axillary, 1 - 2-flowered ; fruit large. © G. trifldrum, SWEET-SCENTED BEDSTRAW. Woodlands, especially N. : leaves mostly in sixes, lance-oblong, bristle-pointed ; peduncles terminating the branches, 3-flowered. Sweet-scented in drying. J/. •«- •*- Leaves all in fours, more or less 3-ncrved : /lowers not white : stems ascending, about 1° high, rather simple, not prickly -roughened. ^ G. pi!6sum. Commonest S., in dry thickets : leaves oval, dotted, downy, 1 ' long ; flowers brown-purple or cream-colored, all pedicelled, the peduncle 2-3-times forked. Var. PUNCTicoL6suM is a smooth form S. G. circsezans, WILD LIQUORICE, the root being sweetish : common in thickets ; leaves oval or oblong, obtuse, ciliate ; peduncles once forked, their long branches bearing short-pedicelled dull or brownish flowers along the sides, the fruit reflexed. G. lanceolatum, like the preceding, common N. ; but with lanceolate or lance-ovate tapering leaves, 2' long. 3. DIODIA, BUTTON- WEED. (Name from Greek for a thoroughfare, being humble weeds, often growing by the wayside.) Fl. all summer, white or whitish. D. Virginica. Sandy banks from Maryland S. ; with spreading stems l°-2° long, broadly lanceolate sessile leaves, salver-shaped corolla |' long, 2-parted style, and oblong fruit crowned with 2 calyx-teeth. ^ D. t6res. Sandy fields from N. Jersey and Illinois S. ; with slender stems 3' - 9' long, linear and rigid leaves, small corolla rather shorter than the long bristles of the stipules, undivided style, and obovate little fruit crowned with the 4 short calyx-teeth. © 4. MITCHELLA, PARTRIDGE-BERRY. (Named for Dr. J. Mitchell, who corresponded from Virginia with Linnaeus.) Fl. in early summer, y. M. r6pens, the only species, common in woods ; a little herb, creeping over the ground, with the small evergreen leaves round-ovate, very smooth and glossy, bright green, sometimes with whitish lines, short-petioled ; the flowers pretty and sweet-scented ; the scarlet fruit remaining over winter, eatable, but dry and almost tasteless. 5. CEPHALANTHUS, BUTTON-BUSH. (Name from Greek words for head 'And/lower.) Fl. summer and autumn. C. OCCidentalis, the only species, is a tall shrub, common along the bor- 176 MADDER FAMILY. ders of ponds and streams, with lance-oblong or ovate-pointed leaves, on petioles, either in pairs or threes, and with short stipules between them ; the head of white flowers about 1' in diameter- 6. COFFEA, COFFEE-TREE. (The Arabic name somewhat altered.) C. Arabica, the species which produces Coffee, is a shrub or small tree, sometimes cult, in conservatories, with smooth and glossy oblong leaves, bearing fragrant white flowers in their axils, followed by the red berries, containing the pair of seeds. 7. PINCKNEYA, GEORGIA BARK or FEVER-TREE. (Named by Michaux in honor of Gen. Pinckney.) P. pilbens, the only species, is a rather downy small tree or shrub, in wet pine barrens, S. Car. to Georgia, with large oval leaves, slender stipules, and purplish flowers of little beauty, but the great calyx-leaf commonly produced is striking. This plant is of the same tribe with the CINCHONA or PERUVIAN BARK, and has similar medicinal (tonic) properties. Fl. early summer. * 8. GARDENIA, CAPE JESSAMINE. Not an appropriate name, as the species so called does not belong to the Cape of Good Hope. (Named for Dr. Garden of South Carolina, Avho corresponded with Linnasus.) G. florida, CAPE JESSAMINE. A favorite house-plant from China, 2° -4° high, with smooth and bright-green oblong leaves acute at both ends, large and showy very fragrant flowers, the white corolla 5 - 9-lobed, or full double, and large oblong orange-colored berry 5 - 6-angled and tapering at the base. 9. BOUVARDIA. (Named for Dr. Bouvard, director of the Paris Gar- den of Plants over a century ago.) B. triphylla. Shrubby or half-shrubby house-plants, blossoming through the winter, and in grounds in summer, from Mexico, with ovate or oblong- ovate smoothish leaves, in threes or the upper in pairs, and scarlet corolla, minutely downy outside, nearly 1' long. B. leiantha, now commoner and winter-blooming, has more downy leaves and smooth deep-scarlet corolla. 10. HOUSTONIA. (Named by Linnaeus for a Dr. Houston, an English physician, who botanized on the coast of Mexico, where he died early. ) # Delicate little plants, with I -flowered peduncles, flowering from early spring to summer : corolla salver-form : pod somewhat 2-lobed, its upper half free : seeds with a deep hole occupying the face. H. cserulea, COMMON H. or BLUETS. Moist banks and grassy places, 3'- 5' high, smooth and slender, erect, with oblong or spatulate leaves only 3" or 4" long, very slender peduncle, and light blue, purplish, or almost white and yellowish-eyed corolla, its tube much longer than the lobes. @ H. minima. Dry hills from 111. S. W. : roughish, l'-4' high, at length much branched and spreading ; with leaves ovate, spatulate, or the upper linear, earlier peduncles slender, the rest short, and tube of the purplish corolla not longer than its lobes and those of the calyx. (T) (2) H. rotundif61ia. Sandy soil from North Carolina S. : with prostrate and creeping leafy stems, peduncles shorter than the roundish leaves and recurved in fruit ; corolla white. 2/ * * Erect, leafy-stemmed, 5- - 20' high, with floivers in terminal clusters or cymes, in summer : corolla funnel -form : seeds rather saucer-shaped. 2/ H. purptirea. Wooded or rocky banks, commoner W. : smooth or slightly downy, with ovate or lanceolate. 3 - 5-ribbed leaves, pale purple flowers, and upper half of globular pod free from the calyx. VALERIAN FAMILY. 177 Var. longifdlia, the common one N. ; slender or low, with 1 -ribbed leaves, those of the stem varying from lance-oblong to linear. H. angustifolia. Dry banks from 111. S. & W., with tufted erect stems, narrow-linear and acute 1 -ribbed leaves, crowded short-pedicelled floAvers, lobes of the white corolla densely bearded inside, and only the top of the obovate pod rising above the calyx. 59. VALERIANACE^I, VALERIAN FAMILY. Herbs, with opposite leaves, no stipules, calyx coherent with the ovary, which has only one fertile one-ovuled cell but two abortive or empty ones, and stamens always fewer than the lobes of the corolla (1-3, distinct), and inserted on its tube. Style slender: stigmas 1 — 3. Fruit small and dry, indehiscent ; the single hanging seed with a large embryo and no albumen. Flowers small, in clusters or cymes. * Lobes of the calyx many and slender, but hardly seen when in flower, be.ing rolled up inwards around the base vf the corolla; in fruit they unroll and appear a$ long plumose bristles, resembliny a pappus, like thistle-down. 1. VALERIANA. Corolla with narrow or funnel-form tube usually gibbous at the base on one side, but not spurred, its 5 spreading lobes almost equal. Stamens ?. Akene 1-celled, the minute empty cells early disappearing. Root strong-scented. 2. CENTRANTHUS. Corolla as in the preceding, but with a spur at the base. Stamen only one. * » Lobes of the calyx of a few short teeth or mostly hardly any. 3. FEDIA. Corolla funnel-form, with 5 equal or rather unequal spreading lobes. Stamens mostly 3. Akene-like fruit with one fertile and two empty cells, or the latter confluent into one. 1. VALERIANA, VALERIAN. (Name from valere, to be well, alluding to medical properties, the peculiar-scented root of some species used in medi- cine.) Fl. early summer, often dioacious, white or purplish. ^ # Garden species from Europe, producing the medicinal Valerian-root. V. officinalis, the commonest in gardens, 2° -3° high, a little downy, with leaves of 11 to 21 lanceolate or oblong cut-toothed leaflets, and rootstocks not running. V. 3?hu, is smoother, with root-leaves simple, stem-leaves of 5 - 7 entire leaflets or lobes, and rootstock horizontal. # # Wild species N. and chiefly W. : all rather rare or local. V. pauciflora. Woodlands, Penn. to Illinois and S. W. ; l°-2° high, smooth, with thin ovate and heart-shaped toothed root-leaves, stem-leaves of 3-7 ovate leaflets, rather few flowers in the crowded panicled cyme, and long slender corolla. V. sylvatica. Cedar swamps from Vermont W. & N. ; with root-leaves mostly ovate or oblong and entire, stem-leaves with 5 — 11 lance-oblong or ovate almost entire leaflets ; corolla funnel-form. V. edulis. Alluvial ground from Ohio W. ; l°-4°high, with a large spindle-shaped root (eaten by the Indians W.), thickish leaves mostly from the root and minutely woolly on the edges, those of the root lanceolate or spatulate, of the stem cut into 3-7 long and narrow divisions. 2. CENTRANTHUS, SPURRED VALERIAN. (From Greek words for spur and flower.} Fl. summer. ^ C. rtlber, RED S. or JUPITER'S-BEARD. Cult, for ornament, from S. Eu. : a very smooth rather glaucous herb, 1° - 2° high, with lance-ovate nearly entire leaves, all the upper ones sessile, and cymes of small flowers in a narrow panicle, the corolla very slender, £' long, red, rarely a white variety. 12 178 TEASEL FAMILY. 3. FEDIA, CORN SALAD, LAMB-LETTUCE. (Origin of the name obscure.) Our species are all very much alike in appearance, smooth, with forking stems 6' - 20' high, tender oblong leaves either entire or cut-lobcd towards the base, and small flowers in clusters or close cymes, with leafy bracts, and a short white or whitish corolla, in early summer. They belong to the section (by most botanists regarded as a separate genus) VALERIANELLA. © ® F. olitbria, COMMON CORN SALAD of Eu., sparingly naturalized in the Middle States, has fruit broader than long, and a thick corky mass at the back of the fertile cell. F. Fagppyrum, from New York W. in low grounds, has ovate- triangular smooth fruit shaped like a grain of buckwheat when dry (whence the specific name), the confluent empty cells occupying one angle, and much smaller than the broad and flat seed. F. radiata, common from Penn. and Michigan S., has fruit mostly downy and somewhat 4-angled, the parallel narrow empty cells contiguous but with a deep groove between them. 60. DIPSACE.ZE, TEASEL FAMILY. Differs from the preceding family by having the flowers strictly in heads, surrounded by an involucre, as in the next family, — from which it differs in the separate stamens, hanging seed, &c. All are natives of the Old World. 1. DIPSACUS. Coarse and stout herbs, with stems and midrib of leaves often prickly, and the heads with rigid prickly-pointed bracts or chaff under each flower, under the whole a conspicuous leafy involucre. Each flower more- over has an involved in the form of a little calyx-like body enclosing the ovary and akene. Calyx continued beyond the ovary into a mere truncate short cup-like border. Corolla slendeV, with 4 short lobes. Stamens 4. Style slender. 2. SCABIOSA. Less coarse, not prickly; the short heads surrounded by a softer green involucre; a short scale or soft bristle for a bract under each flower. Corolla funnel-form, 4 - 5-cleft, oblique or irregular ; the outer ones often enlarged. Stamens 4. Style slender. Involucel enclosing the ovary and the calyx various. 1. DIPSACUS, TEASEL. (Name from Greek word meaning to thirst ; the united bases of the leaves in the common species catch some rain-water.) Fl. summer. D. sylv6stris, WILD T. Run wild along roadsides, 4° -5° high, prickly, with lance-oblong leaves, the upper ones united round the stem, large oblong heads, purplish or lilac corollas, and slender-pointed straight chaff under each flower. © D. full6num, FULLER'S T. Less prickly than the other, with involucre hardly longer than the flowers, the awn-like tips of the rigid chaff hooked at the end, which makes the teasel useful for carding woollen cloth : cultivated in fields for this purpose, sometimes escaping into waste places and roadsides. ® 2. SCABIOSA, SCABIOUS. (From Latin word for scurfy, perhaps from use of the plants to cure skin-diseases.) Fl. summer. One European species is commonly cultivated for ornament, viz. S. atropurptirea, SWEET S., or when with dark purple or crimson flowers called MOURNING BRIDE ; the flowers are sometimes rose-colored or even white: plant l°-2° high, with obovate or spatulate and toothed root-leaves, pinnately-parted stem-leaves, the cup or involucel enclosing the ovary 8-grooved, calyx proper with 5 long bristles surmounting the akene ; the outer corollas enlarged. Q COMPOSITE FAMILY. 179 61. COMPOSITE, COMPOSITE FAMILY. Herbs, or a very few shrubs, known at once by the " compound flower," as it was termed by the older botanists, this consisting of several or many flowers in a head, surrounded by a set of bracts (formerly likened to a calyx) forming an involucre, the stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla (almost always 5) and inserted on its tube, their anthers synyenesious, i. e. united in a ring or tube through which the style passes. Calyx with its tube incorporated with the surface of the ovary, its limb or border (named the pappus} consisting of bristles, either rigid or downy, or of teeth, awns, scales, &c., or of a cup or crown, or often none at all. Corollas either tubular, funnel-form, &c. and lobed, or strap-shaped (ligulate), or sometimes both sorts in the same head, when the outermost or mar- ginal row has the strap-shaped corollas, forming rays (which an- swered to the corolla of the supposed compound flower), the separate flowers therefore called ray-flowers ; those of the rest of the head, or disk, called disk-flowers. The end of the stalk or branch upon which the flowers are borne is called the receptacle. The bracts, if there are any, on the receptacle (one behind each flower) are called the chaff of the receptacle ; the bracts or leaves of the involucre outside the flowers are commonly called scales. Style 2-cleft at the apex. Ovary 1-celled, containing a single ovule, erect from its base, in fruit becoming an akene. Seed filled by the embryo alone. For the flowers and fruit, and the particular terms used in describing them, see Lessons, p. 106-108, fig. 219-221, p. 112, fig. 229, 230 ; p. 130, fig. 291 - 296. The largest family of Flowering Plants, generally too difficult for the beginner ; but most of the common kinds, both wild and culti- vated, are here briefly sketched. For fuller details as to the wild ones, with all the species, the student will consult the Manual, and Chapman's Southern Flora. There are two great divisions which include all the common kinds. I. Head with only the outermost flowers strap-shaped, and these never perfect, i. e. they are either pistillate or neutral, always with- out stamens, or else with strap-shaped corollas entirely wanting. Plants destitute of milky or colored juice. A. No strap-shaped corollas or true rays. § 1. Thistles or Thistle-like, the heads with very many flowers, all alike and mostly perfect. Branches of the style short or united, even to the tip. Scales of the inwlucre many-ranked, these or the leaves commonly tipptd with prickly or bristly points. * Pappus of many long-plumed bristles: receptacle with bristles between the flowers. 1. CYNARA. Scales of the involucre of the great heads thickened and fleshy towards the base, commonly notched at the end, with or without a prickle. Akenes slightly ribbed. Otherwise much as in the next. 2. CIRSIUM. Scales of the involucre not fleshy-thickened, prickly-tipped or else merely pointed. Akenes flattish, not ribbed. Filaments of the stamens separate. 180 COMPOSITE FAMILY. # * Pappus of naked, rough or short-barbed bristles, or none. -t- Filaments of the stamens united into a tube. Leaves white-variegated. 3. SILYBUM. Scales of the involucre with the upper part leaf-like and spread- ing, spiny. Receptacle beset with bristles. Akenes flattened: pappus of many rather short and rigid bristles minutely bearded on their edges. •* — \~ Filaments separate. 4. ONOPORDON. Heads and flowers as in true Thistles, No. 2. Receptacle naked and honeycombed. Akenes 4-angled, wrinkled: pappus of many slender bristles united at base into a horny ring. Stems strongly leaf-winged. 6. LAPPA. Scales of the globular involucre abruptly tipped with a spreading slender awl-shaped appendage, mostly hooked at its point. Receptacle bristly. Akenes flattened, wrinkled: pappus of many short and rough bristles, their bases not united, deciduous. Leaves and stalks not prickly. 6. CARTHAMUS. Outer scales of the involucre leaf-like and" spreading, middle ones with ovate appendage fringed with spiny teeth or little spines, innermost entire and sharp-pointed. Receptacle beset with linear chaff. Akenes very smooth, 4-ribbed: pappus none. Leaves with rigid or short spiny teeth. 7. CNICUS and 8. CENTAUREA; see next division. § 2. Thistle-like or Scabious-like, with many-ranked imbricated scales to the involucre, many-flowers, and the two branches of the style united into one body almost or quite to the tip, as in § 1 : but the outer flowers of the head different from the rest and sterile, except in a few species of Centdurea. Receptacle beset with bristles. 7. CNICUS. Outer flowers smaller than the rest, slender-tubular, sterile. Scales of the involucre tipped with a long spine-like appendage which is spiny-fringed down the sides. Akenes short-cylindrical, many-ribbed and grooved, crowned with 10 short and horny teeth, within which is a pappus of 10 long and rigid and 10 short naked bristles. Leaves prickly-toothed. 8. CENTAUREA. Outer flowers sterile and with corolla larger than the rest, often funnel-shaped and with long sometimes irregular lobes, forming a kind of false ray; but these are wanting in a few species. Involucre various, but the scales commonly with fringed, sometimes with spiny tips. Akenes flat or flattish : pappus of several or many bristles or narrow scales, or none. § 3. Bur-like or achenium-like in the fruit, which is a completely closed involucre containing only one or two flowers, consisting of a pistil only, ivith barely a- rudiment of corolla , therefore very different from most plants of the family ; but the staminate flowers are several and in a flat or top-shaped involucre. Heads therefore, monoecious, or rarely dioecious: no pappus. Coarse and homely weeds. 9. XANTHIUM. Heads of staminate flowers in short racemes or spikes, their involucre of several scales in one row: fertile flowers below them, clustered in the axils, two together in a 2-celled hooked-prickly bur. 10. AMBROSIA. Heads of staminate flowers in racemes or spikes terminating the stem or branches, their involucre of several scales united in flattish or top- shaped cup; fertile flowers clustered below the staminate, only one enclosed in each small achenium-like involucre, which is naked, or with a few tubercle* or strong points near the top in a single row. § 4. Plants not thistle-like nor bur-like. # Two kinds of flowers in the same head, the outer ones with pistils only. t- Pappus none or a minute border or cup : no chaff among the flowers : scalet of the, involucre dry, often with scarious margins, imbricated. Bitter-aromatic or rather acrid plants. 11. TANACETUM. Heads of many yellow flowers ; the marginal ones with pistil only and a 3-5-toothed corolla. Akenes angled or ribbed, with a flat top, crowned with a cup-like toothed or lobed pappus. Very strong-scented herbs, with heads in a corymb. 12. ARTEMISIA. Heads small, of few or many yellow or dull purplish flowers, some of the marginal ones pistillate and fertile, the others perfect, but some- times not maturing the ovary. Akenes obovate or club-shaped, small at the top, destitute of pappus. Bitter-aromatic, and strong-scented plants, with heads in panicles. COMPOSITE FAMILY. 181 •i- •»- Pappus none, at all to the outer pistillate and fertile flowers, but of some slender bristles in the central and perfect yet ttUlom fruit-bearing floviers : scales of the involucre woolly. 13. FILAGO. Heads small crowded in close clusters, of many inconspicuous flowers, each fertile pistillate flower in the axil of a thin and dry chaffy scale, and with a very slender thread-like corolla; the central flowers with a more expanded 4 -5-toothed corolla. Low herbs, clothed with cottony wool: leaves entire. ••- ••- •»- Pappus of all the flowers composed of bristles : no chaff among the flowers. 14. ERECHTHITES. Heads of many whitish flowers, with a cylindrical involucre of many narrow and naked scales in a single row : outer flowers with very slender corolla: inner with more open tubular corolla. Akenes narrow: pappus of copious very fine and soft naked white hairs. Rank coarse herb. 37. ERIGERON. One species has such short and inconspicuous rays that it may be looked for here. 15. GNAPHALIUM. Heads of very many whitish or yellowish flowers, surrounded by an involucre of many ranks of dry and white or otherwise colored (not green) scarious and persistent scales woolly at base; the flowers all fertile, the outer ones with pistil and very slender 'corolla, the central ones perfect and with more expanded 5-toothed corolla. Pappus a row of very slender and rough ish bristles. Cottony herbs. 16. AN'l 'ENNARIA. Like Gnaphalium, but the plants nearly or quite dioecious : the staminate flowers with a simple style, but the ovary sterile, and their pappus of stouter bristles which are thickened at the summit and there more or less barbed or plumed. * # Only one kind of flowers in the head. •*- Scales of the involucre dry and papery or scarious, often colored (i. e. not green}, not withering. (Everlastings.) *+ Many flowers in the head : scales of the involucre in many ranks. 16. ANTENNARI A. Flowers dioecious, in one plant all pistillate, with very slender corollas and a pappus of long and very fine hair-like naked bristles; in the other staminate (with a simple imperfect style), and the pappus of thicker bristles enlarging and somewhat plumed or 'barbed at their summit. Leaves and stems cottony. 17. RHODANTHE. Flowers perfect, with open 5-toothed yellowish corollas. In- volucre (silvery or rose-colored), smooth, obovate or top-shaped. Akenes woolly: pappus of numerous plumose bristles. Leaves and stems smooth and naked. 18. AMMOBIUM. Flowers perfect, with yellow 5-lobed corollas, surrounded by a silvery-white involucre. Akenes flattish-4-sided : bristle. Leaves and stems ++ ^-f Only 3 or 4t flowers in each head. 19. HUMEA. Flowers perfect, purplish, surrounded by a few dry and scarious scales of the involucre: no chaff on the small receptacle. Akenes smooth: no pappus. Herbage green, not cottony: the small heads drooping in an ample compound panicle. •i— «- Scales oftiie involucre not dry and scarious or papery : flowers all perfect. +* Flowers yellow, with chaff between them : akenesflat, bearing 2-4 awns or bnstles. 53. BIDENS, and 52. COREOPSIS: a few species have no ray-flowers. •4-v t-v Flowers yellow : no chaff: nkenes not flat : pappus of copious very soft andflne down-like bristles. 30. SEXECIO, one or two species which are destitute of ray-flowers. •M- +-v -M- Flowers not yellow nor orange : no chaff among them. a* Branches of the style slender and rough all over with minute bristles. 20. VERNONIA. Heads corymbed, with an involucre of many imbricated scales, and 15 to 30 or more rose-purple flowers. Lobes ofthe corolla slender. Akenes cylindrical, several-ribbed: pappus of copious hair-like bristles, surrounded at base by an outer set of very short and fine scales or scale-like bristles. Leave? alternate. perfect, with yellow 5-lobed corollas, surrounded by a . Chaffy scales on the receptacle among the flowers. : pappus of 4 teeth, two of them prolonged into a :ms white-cottony, the latter with leaf-like wings. 182 COMPOSITE FAMILY. b. Branches of the style long and slender or mostly rather club-shaped, smooth or very minutely puberulent under a lens. 21. LIATRIS. Heads of several or many rose-purple flowers, surrounded by a more or less imbricated involucre. Lobes of the corolla rather long. Akenes slender, about 10-ribbed : pappus of many long and slender bristles, which are plumose or else beset with a short beard" or roughness for their whole length. Leaves alternate, entire. 22. KUHNIA. Heads small, of 10-25 dull cream-colored flowers, surrounded by a few lanceolate scales of the involucre. Corolla slender, barely 5-toothed. Akenes cylindrical, many-striate : pappus a row of white plumose bristles. Leaves mostly alternate. 23. MIKANIA. Heads of 4 flesh-colored flowers, with an involucre of only 4 scales. Corolla 5-toothed. Akenes 5-angled: pappus a row of hair-like naked (barely roughish) bristles. Leaves opposite; stem twining. 24. EUPATORIU5.1. Heads of 3 or more flowers, and an involucre of several or many scales. Corolla 5-toothed. Receptacle flat or merely convex. Akenes 5-angled: pappus a row of hair-like naked (barely rough)* bristles. 25. CONOCLINIUM. Heads, &c. as in the preceding, but the receptacle conical. Flowers many, blue or blue-purple. Leaves opposite. 26. AGERATUM. " Like the preceding; but the receptacle flattish, and the pappus of a few chaffy scales, mostly tapering into a slender stiff rough bristle. Leaves opposite. 17. PIQUERIA. Heads very small, of 3-5 white flowers, and involucre of 4 or 5 scales. Akenes 5-angled : pappus none. Leaves opposite, 3-ribbed. C. Branches of the style smooth, with a conical orjlat unusally minutely hairy tip. 28. CACALIA. Heads corymbed, with 5-30 white or whitish flowers. Scales of the involucre a single row, with a few small bractlets at base. Corolla 5-cleft. Akenes oblong, smooth : pappus of very many fine and soft down- like naked bristles. Leaves alternate. 40. BELLIS. A cultivated state of the Daisy, with quilled (monstrous) flowers may be sought here. B. With strap-shaped corollas or rays at the margin of the head. § 1. Herbage not spotted with large translucent or colored strong-scented glands. * Pappus of copious hair-like bristles: no chaff on the receptacle among the flowers. •*- Rays yellow, except in one or tico species o/*Senecio and one Solidago, pistillate. 29. TUSSILAGO. Ray-flowers very numerous and in many rows, fertile, with narrow ligules ; trie tubular disk-flowers few in the centre, and not fertile. Scale of the involucre nearly in one row. Pappus fine and soft. Head soli- tary on a scaly-bracted scape. 30. SENECIO. Ray-flowers several in a single row, or sometimes none: the disk- flowers (as in all the following) perfect and fertile. Scales of the involucre in a single row, or often with small bractlets at the base. Pappus very fine and soft. Heads mostly in corymbs. Leaves alternate, simple or compound. 31. ARNICA. Ray-flowers several or many in a single row. Scales of the invo- lucre nearly *equal in 2 rows. Pappus a single row of rough rather rigid bristles. Akenes slender. Heads few and rather large. Leaves opposite. 32. INULA. Ray-flowers very numerous in one row, with narrow ligules. Outer scales of the involucre leaf-like. Pappus of many slender roughish bristles. Akenes narrow. Heads large and broad, the tubular perfect flowers very numerous, their anthers with two tails at the base. Leaves alternate. 33. CHRYSOPSIS. Ray-flowers numerous in one row, scales of the involucre narrow, not leaf-like. Pappus of many roughish slender bristles, with also an outer row of very short and stout or chaff-like bristles. Akenes flattened, hairy. Heads single or corvmbed. Leaves alternate. 34. SOLIDAGO. Ray-flowers 1 - 8, or rarely 10 - 16, the tubular disk-flowers sev- eral, rarely many. Involucre oblong, its scales imbricated and appressed, of unequal lengths. Pappus a row of slender roughish bristles. Akenes nar- row, terete, many-ribbed. Heads in panicled racemes, corymbs, or clusters, mostly small. Leaves alternate. H- H- Rays white, purple, blue, $c. never yellow, the flowers of the disk mostly yellow. ASTERS and the like. Leaves alternate, simple. Akenes flattened or flattish. 86. CALLISTEPHUS. Ray-flowers very numerous, usually in more than one row, or in cultivated varieties in several rows. Involucre in several rows, more or COMPOSITE FAMILY. 183 less leafy. Pappns of many slender and roughish bristles, surrounded at bane by a little cup or crown, consisting of many little scales or short stiff bristles more or less united. Heads solitary terminating leafy stems or branches, large and broad. Leaves sessile, coarsely toothed. Root annual. <56. ASTER. Ray-flowers more or less numerous in one row. Involucre imbricated Pappus of very numerous slender roughish bristles ; no cup or crown of short bristles outside. Heads usually panicled or corymbed. Root usually perennial. 37. ERIGERON. Ray-flowers numerous, narrow, and commonly occupying more than one row. 'involucre more simple than in Aster, the scales narrower, appressed, mostly of equal length and occupying only one or two rows, with- out any leaf-like tips; and the pappus more 'scanty, often some minute short and sometimes chaff-like bristles at the base of the' long ones. * * Pappus not of long hair-like bristles, either a little cup or crown, or of a few scales, teeth, awns, cf c., or none at all. •*- No choffon the receptacle among the flowers, except in 41 - 43 and some cultivated and altered forms of 44. Leaves mostly alternate. ++ Akenes flat : rays pistillate, not yellow, at least in our species. 38. BOLTONIA. Flowers resembling those of 36 and 37. Receptacle conical or hemispherical. Akenes very flat, obovate or obcordate with a callous margin or wing: pappus of several'minute and short bristles, and commonly 2 or 3 short awns. Leafy-stemmed, tall, branching herbs, with pale-grecu t'hickish and chieflv entire leaves often turned edgewise. 39. BRACK YCOME. Flowers like those of 36 or 37. Receptacle conical. Akenes flat, wingless : pappus a ring of minute short bristles or narrow scales united into a short crown. 40. BELLIS. Heads with numerous white, reddish, or purple ravs. Receptacle high conical. Akenes flat, obovate, wingless: no pappus. Low nerbs, with solitary peduncled heads, and entire or merelv toothed leaves. 41. ACHILLEA. Heads mostly with few and wfiite (rarely rose-red or yellow) rays. Receptacle small, flattish, chaffy. Akenes oblong, margined: no pappus. •w- -w- Akenes not fiat, nor boat-shaped: pappus a short crown or none : rays pistillate and fertile, except in 42. 42. MARUTA. Rays neutral, white; otherwise almost exactly as in the next. 43. ANTHEMIS. Rays pistillate and fertile, numerous, white or sometimes vellow. Involucre of many small close-pressed scales. Receptacle convex, with some slender chaff, at least at the centre. Akenes terete, mostly ribbed. Leaves once to thrice pinnatelv divided. 44. CHRYSANTHEMUM, including LEUCANTHEMUM and PYRETHRUM. Rays pistillate and fertile, numerous. Receptacle convex or flat, without chaff, except in some double-flowered varieties. Disk-flowers mostly with a flattened tube. Pappus none. Otherwise nearly as in Anthemis. ++•«-». .»-«. A kenes top-shaped or oblong, not jlnltened nor incurved: pnppits of 5-10 conspicuous thin chaffy scales 'ivith midrib nurre or leas extended info a bristle or aicn: rays in one row, not very numerous, wtdge-shnped, 3 - 5-cleft or lubed, yelloio or partly reddish or brownish-purple, never white: involucre of separate scales. 45. HELENIUM. Rays pistillate. Involucre of a few small and narrow spreading or reflexed scales. Receptacle globular or conical. Heads mostly corymbed. (Akene and pappus, Lessons, p. 130, fig. 294.) 46. GAILLARDIA. Rays neutral, often partycolored. Involucre of two or more rows of loose leafy-tipped scales. Receptacle convex. Disk-flowers often purple : the styles with very slender hispid branches. Heads solitary on slen- der terminal peduncles. .w -w- -w- -w- Akenes short, not incurved, covered with extremely long soft-silky hairs (ichich must not be confounded with pappus), hiding the minute pnpjms of many delicate little scales: rays numerous in one rmv, neutral, yellow with dark- colored tjwt fit base, nearly entire : involucre of 2 or 3 rows of short scales united in a cup. 47. GAZANIA. Head solitary on a long terminal peduncle, large and showy, _the rays expanding only in sunshine or bright davlight. Receptacle flat. Disk- flowers yellow : their style abruptly thickened below the two short branches. 184 COMPOSITE FAMILY. .„..»_,. 4H- -w. •*-»• Akene.s incurved or boat-shaped, rough-tub ercled on the back : no pap- pus : rays numerous in more than one row : flowers all yellow or orange. 48. CALENDULA. Heads showy, solitary terminating the branches, with the very numerous rays pistillate and fertile, expanding in sunshine or bright daylight; the disk-flowers sometimes few in the centre and sterile. Involucre of nu- merous short green scales. Receptacle flat. Akenes all that mature belong- ing to the ray-flowers, strongly incurved, some of them even horse-shoe- shaped, or coiled into a ring, and (especially the outer ones) with thickened margins. H- H- A chaff on the receptacle behind each flower. •*-)• Only the ray-flowers fertile or maturing their akenes ; those of the disk, even if apparently perfect, always sterile: ftoioers all yellow. Coarse tall herbs. 49. POLYMNIA. Heads rather small or middle-sized, with about 5 leaf-like scales to the involucre, and some thin and small inner ones, few or several ray- flowers producing turgid obovate or partly triangular akenes with no pappus. Herbage clammy-pubescent and rather strong-scented: all but the upper- most leaves opposite, and their petioles winged or dilated and stipule-like at the clasping base. 50. SILPHIUM. Heads mostly large, with numerous somewhat leafy-tipped or green scales to the involucre imbricated in 2 or more rows, numerous ray- flowers producing very broad and flat akenes (parallel with the scales of the involucre), which have commonly a wing-like margin and 2 teeth or a notch at the top. Juice resinous. H-V •»-*. Disk-flowers perfect and fertile, those of the ray pistillate and fertile or neutral. a. Aktms flattened parallel with the scales of the involucre and chaff of the recep- tacle, or in 53 sometimes very slender. Leaves generally opposite : involucre double, the outer mostly leaf-like, the inner of erect scales. 51. DAHLIA. Rays in the natural flowers neutral or in the common specres more or less pistillate, but in the gardens most or all of the flowers are changed into rays. Inner involucre of numerous more or less united scales. Akenes oblong, obscurely 2-horned or notched at the apex. 52. COREOPSIS. Rays usually 8, neutral, mostly yellow, or brown-purple at base. Involucre commonly of about 8 outer loose or leaf-like scales and as many erect inner ones. Chaff slender, deciduous with the flat akenes, which have mostly a pappus of 2 teeth or awns, the latter not barbed downwards. 63. BIDEXS. Like Coreopsis, but several without rays, and some with slender or needle-shaped akenes; all bear 2 or more rigia persistent awns, which are barbed downwards! b. Akenes flattened if at all contrary to the scales of the involucre and the chaff" of the receptacle, having the latter usually embracing or folded round their outer margin. = Rays deciduous after flowering, yellow, sometimes brown-purple at base in 60, 61, or white in one oj 55. Leaves either opposite or alternate in same genus, in 54-56. 64. ACTINOMERIS. Rays neutral, few or several. Involucre of several nearly equal scales. Receptacle convex or conical. Akenes flat, oval, wing-mar- gined: pappus of 2 persistent smooth awns. Leaves simple, serrate, often Recurrent into wings on the stem. 65. VERBESINA. Rays few (in ours 1-5), pistillate. Involucre of few erect scales. Receptacle rather flat. Akenes flat, winged or wingless : pappus of 2 persistent awns. Leaves simple, decurrent into wings on the stem. 58. XIMENESIA. Rays numerous, pistillate. Scales of the involucre spreading. Receptacle flattish or convex. Akenes of the ray wrinkled and wingless ; those of the disk flat and wing-margined, with two slender awns united to the wing. Leaves mostly with winged petioles which are dilated and clasp- ing at the base. 67. HELIANTHUS. Rays several or many, neutral. Scales of the involucre im- bricated. Receptacle flat or convex. Akenes flattish, more or less 4-angIed or lenticular, marginless: pappus of 2 thin chaffy scales corresponding with the outer and inner angle of the akene, and sometimes with minute inter- mediate ones, all deciduous from the ripe fruit. (Lessons, p. 130, fig. 293.) Leaves simple, entire or serrate: stems not winged. 68. HELIOPSIS. Rays 10 or more, pistillate. Scales of the involucre in 2 or 3 rows, the inner shorter than the disk. Receptacle conical. Akenes 4-angled, somewhat cubical : no pappus. Leaves opposite, petioled, triple-ribbed. COMPOSITE FAMILY. 185 69. RUDBECKIA. Rays several or numerous, neutral. Scales of the involucre in about 2 rows, spreading. Receptacle conical or columnar. Chaff soft. Akenes short, 4-angular, marginless, flat at the top: pappus none or a short even cup-border or border. Leaves alternate. 60. LEPACHVS. Like 59, but akenes flattened, wing-margined on the inner and sometimes on the outer edge, 1 -2-toothed at summit. "Disk grayish. Chaff short and truncate. Leaves alternate, pinnately compound. 61. DRACOPIS. Like 60, but involucre Of some very small linear scales, and akenes terete, tapering to base, minutely striate, blunt at top, and the attach- ment at one side of the base. Leaves alternate, mostly entire, clasping. = = Rays rather persistent, long, drooping, pistillate bufsterile, rose-purple. 62. ECHINACEA. Rays numerous. Scales of the involucre narrow and spread- ing. Receptacle conical ; the persistent and rigid spiny-tipped chaff longer than the purplish disk-corollas. Akenes thick and short, 4-sided, and with a toothed border for a pappus. Leaves chiefly alternate, 3 - 5-ribbed. = = = Rays persistent an tlte fruit, becoming dry and papery, broad, pistillate and fertile, COMPOSITE FAMILY. 201 49. POLYMNIA, LEAF-CUP. (These coarse and inelegant plants are oddly dedicated to one of the Mnses.) Fl. summer and autumn. ^ P. Canad6nsis, common in shaded ravines N., is 3° - 5° high, clammy- hairy, with thin leaves, the lower pinnatifid, the upper 3 - 5-lobed or angled, and the few pale-yellow and broad rays of the small heads shorter than the involucre. P. Uvedalia, in rich soil from New York to 111. and S., is roughish-hairy, stout, 4°- 10° high, with large ovate and angled or lobed leaves, the upper ones sessile, and rays of the pretty large head 10-15, bright yellow, longer than the involucre. 50. SIIiPHIUM, EOSIN-PLANT. (Ancient Greek name of some very different plant.) Fl. summer and autumn. JJ. § 1. Leaves alternate, large, most of them petiokd. * The stout and rough flowering stems (3° - 6° high ) leafy up to the few large, heads : scales of involucre ovate, with tapering and spreading rigid tips. S. laciniatum, ROSIN- WEED or COMPASS-PLANT, of prairies, from Michi- gan W. & S., so called because the rough-hairy deeply pinnatitid root-leaves (of ovate outline) incline to present their edges N. & S. * * The slender smooth flowering stems (4° - 10° high) leafy only near the base, dividing above into a panicle of many smaller heads. S. terebinthinaceum, PRAIRIE-DOCK, so called from the appearance of the large root-leaves, which are ovate or heart-oblong and 1° - 2° long, besides the slender petiole, the margins somewhat toothed : common W. S. compositum, from North Carolina S., is more slender and smaller, with round heart-shaped leaves either toothed or cut, or divided. § 2. Leaves or many of them in whorls of 3 or 4 along the terete stems, rather small, entire or coarsely toothed. S. trifoliatum, of S. & W., has the smooth stem 4° -6° high, lanceolate roughish leaves, and small heads. S. AsteriscilS, of dry soil S., is rough-hairy, with fewer and larger heads. § 3. Leaves opposite and clasping or connate : stems leafy to the top. S. integrifdlium, in prairies from Michigan W. £ S. ; roughish, 2° - 4° high, with lance-ovate partly heart-shaped and entire distinct leaves. S. perfoliatum, CUP-PLANT, of rich soil W. & S. : with very smooth square stems 4° - 9° high, around which the ovate coarsely toothed leaves are connate into cup which holds water from the rains. 51. DAHLIA. (Named for a Swedish professor, Dahl, contemporary with Linnaeus.) ^ Two or three Mexican species, of which the most familiar is D. variabilis, COMMON DAHLIA of the gardens, with pinnate leaves, ovate serrate leaflets, and large heads, much increased in size and altered, of all colors : roots fascicled and tuberous (Lessons, p. 32, fig. 60). 52. COREOPSIS, TICKSEED. (Named from Greek word for bug, from the shape of the akenes. ) Many wild species : several cult, for ornament : these are the commonest Fl. summer. (See Lessons, p. 106, 107, fig. 219, 220.) § 1 . Rays broad, coarsely 3 - ^-toothed : outer involucre not longer than the inner : akenes orbicular or oval, incurved when mature. Chiefly cultivated. * © © Disk-flowers and lower part of the rays dark-colored or brown-purple : akenes in these species wingless and nearly naked at top : leaves compound. C. tinctdria, of Arkansas, &c., the commonest COREOPSIS or CALLIOPSIS of all country gardens ; smooth, with lower leaves twicc-pinnately divided into narrow leaflets, numerous heads, and lower half or sometimes almost the wholo of rays brown-purple : in one variety they are changed to tubes. 202 COMPOSITE FAMILY. C. Drumm6ndii, of Texas, is low and spreading, rather hairy, with leaves of 3-7 oval leaflets, or some of them simple, heads on long peduncles, and very broad rays golden yellow with small dark spot at base. * * (T) Disk-flowers yellow : rays yellow with a darker and purplish-streaked spot near the base : akenes winged and 2-toot/Led. C. COronata, of Texas, is low, with slender-petioled leaves oblong or spatu- late, or some of them 3 - 5-parted, and very long peduncle ; rays broad and handsome. * # * If. Disk-flowers and rays (V long) entirely yellow ; akenrs orbicular, much incurved and broadly winged when ripe, crowned with 2 little teeth or scales. C. lanceolata. WM W. & S., and cult, in gardens ; 1° -2° high, smooth or sometimes downy, in tufts, with lanceolate or oblanceolate entire leaves mostly crowded at 'the base, and long slender peduncles : flowers in early summer. C. auriculata. Wild W. & S., and in some gardens; taller, sometimes with runners or suckers at base, leafy to near the top ; upper leaves oblong, lower roundish and sometimes auricled at base or with 3-5 lobes or leaflets. § 2. Rays entire or nearly so, oblong or lanceolate: akenes oblong, with a very narrow wing or border, not incurved, and ol)scurely if at all 2-toothed at the apex : scales of outer involucre narrow and entire : heads rather small, the flowers all yellow. ^ * Low, l°-3° high, leafy to the top: leaves really opposite and sessile, but divided into 3 leaflets, thus seeming to be 6 in a whorl. Wild chiefly in S. States, all but the first are cult in gardens. C. senifolia, has seemingly 6 lance-ovate and entire leaflets in a whorl, '\ e. two, but each 3-divided) smooth or downy. C. Verticillata, ha.s the pair cut into once or twice pinnate almost thread- shaped divisions, smooth. C. delphinifblia, very like the last, but with fewer lance-linear divisions. * * Tall, leafy to the top, with evidently opposite petioled leaves. C. tripteris. Rich ground W. £ S., wkh simple stems 4° -9° high, leaves of 3 - 5 lanceolate entire leaflets, corymbed heads, very short outer involucre, and blunt rays. § 3. Rays oval or oblong, golden yellow, slightly notched : akenes wingless, not in- curved, bearing 2 awns or teeth for a pappus : outer involucre conspicuous and resembling leaves : branching plants of wet grounds, with thin leaves mostly of 3-7 pinnate toothed or cut veiny leaflets ; resembling the next genus, but the awns not downwardly barbed. ® @ C. trichosp^rma. Swamps mostly near the coast, 1° - 2° high, with 3 - 7 • lanceolate or linear cut-toothed leaflets or divisions, numerous heads, and nar- row-oblong or linear wedge-shaped marginless akenes with 2 stout teeth. C. aurea, only S., has upper leaves often simple, lower nearly as in the fore- going, and shorter wedge-obovate akenes with 2 or 4 short chaff-like teeth. C. aristosa, from Illinois S., has more compound leaves with oblong or lanceolate often pinnatifid leaflets, and broad-obovate very flat akenes slightly margined and bristly ciliate, the pappus of 2 long and slender awns, or some- times 3 or 4, or in one variety none at all. 53. BIDENS, BUR-MARIGOLD, BEGGAR-TICKS. (Latin for two- toothed, from the usually 2 awns of the pappus.) Our species © or © ; fl. summer and autumn. " The akenes adhering to the dress or to the fleece of animals by their barbed awns. § 1 . Akenes broad and flat, with bristly ciliate margins. * Coarse and very homely weeds, commonly without any rays. B. frondosa, COMMON BEGGAR-TICKS. Coarse weed in low or manured grounds, 2° - 6° high, branched, with pinnate leaves of 3 - 5 broad lanceolate COMPOSITE FAMILY. 203 coarsely toothed leaflets, outer involucre much longer than the head, nml wcdge- obovate akenes ciliate with upturned bristles, and 2-awned. B. connata, SWAMP B. Low grounds; smooth, l°-2° high, with simple lanceolate and taper-pointed leaves, or the lower 3-divided and decurrent on tho petiole, smaller heads, narrow wedge-shaped akenes minutely and downwardly ciliate and bearing about 3 awns. * * Low smooth herbs, with showy golden yellow rays 1 ' long. B. chrysanthemoides, LARGER BUR-MARIGOLD. Shallow water or wet places, 6' -30' high, with simple lanceolate sessile serrate leaves, outer involucre shorter than the rays, and wedge-shaped akenes with almost prickly downwardly barbed margins and 2-4 awns. § 2. Akenes linear or needle-shaped. B. B6ckii, WATER B. Immersed in water, N. and W., the single short- peduncled heads rising above the surface, and with showy rays ; leaves cut into very numerous fine hair-like divisions ; awns of the stout akenes 4-6, barbed near the tip. B. bipinnata. Dry soil, from Conn, to 111. and S., 1° - 3° high, branched, with 1 - 3-pinnately parted petioled leaves, ovate-lanceolate leaflets, small heads, short pale-yellow rays, and slender akenes with 3-4 barbed awns. 64. ACTINOMERIS. (Greek-made name, alluding to the irregularity of the rays in the commonest species. ) ^ A. squarrbsa, common in low rich soil from W. New York S. & W. ; with branching stems 4° - 8° high, lance-oblong leaves tapering to both ends, nu- merous rather corymbed heads, spreading involucre, 4-10 irregular rays, and broadly winged akenes : fl. Sept. A. helianthoides, in open grounds W. & S., resembles a Sunflower as the name denotes, l°-3° high, with more hairy lance-ovate sessile leaves, few and larger heads, erect involucre, 8-15 regular rays, and slightly winged akenes : fl. summer. 55. VERBESINA, CROWNBEARD. (Origin of name obscure.) Ours are tall (4° -7° high) branching herbs in rich soil, with compound corymbs of small heads : fl. summer. 2/ V. Siegesbeckia, from S. Penn. to 111. £ S., has 4-winged stems, smooth- ish, large and thin ovate and opposite leaves pointed at both ends, yellow flow- ers, and wingless akenes. V. Virginica, of same range, has stem, less winged, smaller lance-ovate alter- nate leaves soft-downy beneath, white flowers, and narrowly winged akenes. 66. XIMINESIA. (Named for J. Ximines, a Spanish apothecary.) X. encelioides, of Texas and Mexico, and cult, for ornament, 2° high, spreading, rather hoary, at least the lower face of the oblong or heart-shaped clasping serrate leaves ; the bright yellow heads somewhat corymbed, showy, the rays deeply 3-toothcd : fl. all summer. © 67. HELIANTHUS, SUNFLOWER (which the name means in Greek). The following are the commonest of the numerous species, many of which are difficult. § 1 . © Receptacle flat and very broad : disk brownish : leaves alternate, broad and triple-rilled, petioled : fl. summer. Cult, for ornament : wild only far S. }V. : fl. nil summer. H. annuus, the GREAT COMMON SUNFLOWER of the gardens, with huge heads ; leaves green, roughish, not hoary. H. argophyllus, of Texas, cult, for its hoary-white foliage ; heads smaller. § 2. }/ Receptacle and disk convex : heads middle-sized or rather small : flower- ing throughout (ate summer and autumn. 204 COMPOSITE FAMILT. * Disk dark purple, contrasting with the yellow rays. •*- Leaves long and linear, l-nerved, entire, sessile: heads small and mostly corymbed: involucre of leaf-like spreading scales. H. angUStifblius, of pine-barrens from New Jersey S., has slender rough stems 2° - 6° high, lower leaves opposite and rough. H. orgyalis, of Kansas and Arkansas, cult., has stems (6°- 10° high), and crowded veiy narrow alternate leaves smooth : fl. late. •+- •*— Leaves oval or lanceolate, opposite: sterna 1° — 3° high, fearing solitary or few /ong-peduncled rather large heads: involucre of short close scales. H. heterophyllus, of low pine-barrens S. ; rather hairy, with lowest leaves oval or oblong, upper ones lance-linear and few ; scales of involucre lanceolate. H. rigidus, of dry prairies W. & S. ; rough, with thick firm leaves lance- oblong or the lower oval ; scales of the involucre ovate or oblong, blunt. * * Disk yellow as well as the rays, or hardly dingy-brownish. •*- Scales of the involucre short and broadly lanceolate, regularly imbricated, without leaf-like tips: leaves nearly alt opposite and nearly entire. H. OCCidentalis, of dry barrens from Ohio W. & S. : somewhat hairy, with slender simple stems l°-3° high, sending off runners from base, naked above, bearing 1-5 heads ; lowest leaves ovate or lance-ovate ; upper ones narrow, small and distant. H. mollis, of same situations, is soft white-woolly all over, 2° - 4° high, leafy to the top, the leaves heart-ovate and partly clasping. •»— •*- Scales of the involucre looser and leafy-tipped : stems leafy to the top. *+ Leaves chiefly alternate and not triple-rilled. H. gigant&US, common in low grounds N. ; rough and rather hairy, 3° - 10° high, with lanceolate serrate nearly sessile leaves, and pale yellow rays. •*-*• -M- Leaves mainly opposite, except in the last, 3-ribbed at base or triple-ribbed. H. divaricatUS, common in dry sterile soil, has smooth stem l°-3° high, rough ovate-lanceolate leaves tapering to a point and 3-nerved at the rounded sessile base. H. hirstltUS, only W., differs from the preceding in its rough-hairy stem 1° - 2° high, and leaves with narrower base more or less petioled. H. Strumbsus, common in low grounds, has mostly smooth stems 3° - 4° high, broadly lanceolate or lance-ovate leaves rough above and whitish or white- downy beneath, their margins beset with fine appressed teeth, and petioles short and margined. H. decapetalus, so named because (like the preceding) it commonly has 10 rays; common along streams, has branching stems 3° -6° high, thin and bright-green smoothish ovate leaves coarsely toothed and abruptly contracted into margined petioles ; scales of the involucre long and loose. H. tuberosus, JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE (i. e. Girasole or Sunflower in Italian, corrupted in England ijito Jerusalem) : cult, for the tubers and run wild in fence-rows, probably a state of a wild S. W. species ; 5° -7° high, with triple-ribbed ovate petioled leaves, rough-hairy as well as the stems, all the upper ones alternate, the running rootstocks ending in ovate or oblong edible tubers. 58. HELI6PSIS, OX-EYE. (Greek-made name, from the likeness to Sunflower.) H. ISBVis, our only species, common in rich or low grounds, resembles a Sunflower of the last section, but has pistillate rays and 4-sided akenes with- out pappus : l°-4° high, smooth; leaves ovate or lance-ovate, triple-ribbed, petioled, serrate ; head of golden-yellow flowers terminating the branches, in COMPOSITE FAMILY. 205 69. RIJDB^CKIA, CONE-FLOWER. ( Named for Rudbeck, father and son, Swedish botanists.) The following are the commonest species, all natives of this country : fl. summer. § 1. Disk broadly conical, dark-colored, the so/I chaff not pointed: rough-hairy plants 1° - 2° high, leaf;) belotv, the naked summit of the stems or branches bearing single showy heads : leaves simple. ^ R. specibsa, from Penn. W. & S., and cult, in some gardens ; leaves lan- ceolate or ovate-lanceolate, pointed at both ends, 3 - 5-nerved, petioled, coarsely toothed or cut. R. hirta, common in open ground W. & S., introduced into meadows E. with clover-seed ; stems stout and mostly simple ; leaves nearly entire, triple- ribbed, oblong-lanceolate or the lowest spatulate, the upper sessile. § 2. Disk conical, dark-purple, the chaff awn-pointed : lower leaves often pinnately parted or 3-cleJi. ® R. triloba, from Penn. to 111. & S. ; hairy, 2° - 5° high, much branched, with upper leaves lance-ovate and toothed, and the numerous small heads with only about 8 rays. § 3. Disk globular, pale dull brownish (receptacle sweet-scented], the chaff blunt and downy at the end ; lower leaves 3-parted. ^ R. SUbtomentbsa, of the prairies and plains W. ; somewhat downy, with leafy stems 3° - 5° high, ovate or lance-ovate serrate upper leaves and short- peduncled heads. § 4. Disk oblong, or in f rait cylindrical and 1' long, greenish yellow, the chaff very blunt and downy at the end : leaves all compound or cleft. ^ R. laciniata, COJUMON CONE-FLOWER, in low thickets ; 3° - 7° high, smooth, branching above ; lowest leaves pinnate with 5 — 7 cut or cleft leaflets, upper ones 3 - 5-parted, or the uppermost undivided ; heads long-peduncled, with linear drooping rays l'-2' long. 60. LEPACHYS. (Supposed to be formed from Greek words for thick and scale.) Receptacle anise-scented when crushed. Fl. summer. L. pinnata, in dry soil from W. New York W. & S. : minutely roughish and slightly hoary ; the slender leafy stems 3° - 5° high, bearing leaves of 3 - 7 lanceolate leaflets, and somewhat corvmbed heads with the oval or oblong disk much shorter than the oblong drooping yellow rays ; akenes scarcely 2-toothed, flattish, the inner edge hardly wing-margined. ^ L. columnaris, of the plains W. of the Mississippi ; cult, for ornament ; 1° -2° high, with single or few long-peduncled heads, their cylindrical disk often becoming 2' long, and longer than the 5-8 broad drooping rays, these either yellow, orvar. PULCHERRI.MA, with the base or lower half brown-purple ; akenes I - 2-toothed at top and winged down one edge. "^ 61. DRACOPIS. ( Name refers in some obscure way to a Dragon:) © D. amplexicaMis, wild far S. W., sometimes cult, for ornament ; smooth, l°-2° high, with clasping heart-shaped pale leaves, and long-peduncled heads, like those of the preceding, the broad rays mostly shorter than the cylindrical disk, and either yellow or the lower part brown-purple. 62. ECHINACEA, HEDGEHOG CONE-FLOWER. (Name means like a hedge/iog, viz. receptacle with prickly pointed chaff.) Fl. summer. 2J. E. purptirea, in prairies and open grounds from W. Penn. W. & S. : stems l°-2° high from a thick and black pungent-tasted root (called Black Sampson by quack-doctors), bearing ovate or lanceolate 5-nerved and veiny leaves, the lower long-petioled, and terminated by a large head; rays 15-20, dull rose-purple. E. angUStifblia, from Wisconsin S., is a more slender form, with narrow lanceolate 3-nerved entire leaves, and 12-15 brighter-colored rays. 206 COMPOSITE FAMILY. 63. ZINNIA. (Named for a German professor, Zinn.) Commonly cul- tivated for ornament : fl. all summer. Z. Slogans, the favorite GARDEN ZINNIA, from Mexico, with ovate heart- shaped half-clasping leaves, and very large heads of rose-colored, purple, violet, red, or white flowers, 2 -3' in diameter, of late also full-double like a small Dahlia ; chaff of receptacle crested-toothed at tip ; akenes barely 2-toothed at summit. (?) Z. multiflbra, from Mexico, &c., now not common in gardens, being less showy, has ovate-lanceolate leaves, hollow peduncle much enlarged under the head, obovate red-purple rays, blunt entire chaff, and 1-awned akenes. (I) Z. anglistifblia, cult, as Z. A^JREA, from Mexico, is widely and copiously branched, rough-hairy, with lanceolate leaves, many small heads, oval orange- yellow rays, and conspicuously pointed chaff. 64. TAGETES, FRENCH or AFRICAN MARIGOLD, but from South America and Mexico. (Mythological name.) El. all summer. (I) * Plant anise-scented, with entire leaves, small corymbtd heads, and few rays. T. Iticida, now rather uncommon in gardens, has glossy lanceolate serrate leaves, and orange flowers. * * Plant strong-scented: leaves pinnate : leaflets cut-toothed : head large. T. er6cta, LARGE AFRICAN M., with lanceolate leaflets, inflated club- shaped peduncles, and heads of orange or lemon-colored flowers, often full double. T. patula, FRENCH M., with finer lance-linear leaflets, cylindrical pedun- cles, and narrower heads, the rays orange or with darker stripes. T. Signata is a more delicate low much-branched species, with finely cut leaves, slender peduncles, and smaller heads, the 5 rays purple-spotted or spotted and striped with darker orange at base. 65. DYSODIA, FETID MARIGOLD. (Name, in Greek, denotes the ill-scent of the plant.) Fl. late summer and autumn. D. chrysanthemoides. Roadsides and river-banks W. & S. W. : a low weed, nearly smooth, with spreading branches, opposite pinnately parted and finely cut leaves, and few yellow rays scarcely exceeding the involucre, (i) 66. CICHORIUM, SUCCORY, CICHORY, or CHICORY. (Arabic name of the plant. ) Fl. all summer. C. Intybus, COMMON C. Nat. from En. by roadsides, &c. mainly E. : leaves runcinate, rough-hairy on the midrib, or the upper ones on flowering stems small and bract-like, entire ; showy blue flowers opening only in the morning and in cloudy weather ; deep root used as substitute for coffee. 2/ C. Endivia, ENDIVE, cult, from East Indies, for autumn salad; leaves smooth, slightly or deeply toothed, or much cut and crisped, flowering stems short and leafy. ® © 67. TRAGOPOGON, SALSIFY. (Greek name for goafs-beard, from the pappus.) FL early summer. T. porrifolius, COMMON S. or OYSTER-PLANT. Cult, from Eu. for the edible tap-root, sometimes running wild: smooth and pale, 2° -4° high, branch- ing, with long leaves tapering from a clasping base to a slender apex, very large heads on hollow peduncle much thickened upwards, and deep violet-purple flowers. (D 68. LEONTODON, HAWKBIT. (Greek name for lion-tooth, from the runcinate leaves of some species.) L. autumnale, FALL, DANDELION or HAWKBIT. Nat. from Europe in meadows and lawns E. : leaves pinnatifid or laciniate; scapes slender, 8'- 12* high, branching ; peduncles thickish and scaly-bracted next the small head : fl. summer and autumn. COMPOSITE FAMILY. 207 69. HIERACIUM, HAWKWEED (which the name means in Greek). Wild plants of the country, in dry ground : fl. summer and autumn. ^ H. Canad&nse, chiefly N., has simple stems l°-3° high and leafy up to the corymbed summit ; lanceolate or oblong acute leaves with a few coarse teeth, and rather large heads with loose imbricated involucre. H. panici^atum, in woods, has slender and branching leafy stems 2° -3° high, lanceolate scarcely toothed leaves, a loose panicle of very small 12-20- flowered heads on slender peduncles, the involucre very simple. H. SCabrum, in more open grounds, is roughish-hairy, with rather stout simple stem (2° -3° high), bearing obovate or oval nearly entire leaves, and a narrow panicle of many small heads, the 40 - 50-flowered involucre and stiff peduncles thickly beset with dark glandular bristles ; akenes not tapering. H. lougipilum, in prairies W., is so named from the exceedingly long (often 1') straight bristly hairs of the stem; has narrow oblong entire leaves, panicle and 20 - 30-flowered involucre between the last and the next, and akenes spindle-shaped . H. Gronbvii, common in sterile soil, with slender stems leafy and very hairy below, leaves oblong or obovate, panicle narrow, small heads, slender peduncles and 20 - 30-flowered involucre sparingly glandular-bristly, and spindle- shaped akenes with very tapering summit. H. venbsum, RATTLESNAKE- WEED ; common in dry sandy ground, very smooth or with a few hairs ; with leaves chiefly at the root, obovate 'or oblong, thin, purple-tinged beneath and purple-veiny above ; scape slender, 1° - 2° high, forking into 2-7 slender peduncles bearing small about 20-flowered heads ; akenes linear, not tapering. 70. NABALUS, RATTLESNAKE-ROOT. (Name from Greek word for a harp, alluding probably to the lyrate leaves of some species. ) Roots tuberous or spindle-shaped, bitter. Fl. late summer and autumn. ^( * Peduncles and 5 - 12-Jlowered heads smooth : leaves very variable. N. altissimus, TALL R. or WHITE-LETTUCE. Rich woods' N., 3° -6° high, with long and narrow leafy panicle, petioled leaves inclined to be ovate- triangular ; heads 5 — 6-flowered ; pappus dirty white. W. albus, COMMON WHITE-LETTUCE, in open woods, chiefly N. and W., is glaucous, with more corymbed panicles of 8 - 1 2-flowered heads, usually more cut or divided leaves, and cinnamon-colored pappus. N. Fraseri, LION'S-FOOT, or GALL-OF-THE-EARTH, is commonest in dry soil E. and S., l°-4° high, with narrow-corymbed panicles of 8- 12-flowered heads, and pappus dull straw-color. * * Peduncles and 12 - 40-jioicered heads hairy. Chiefly West, on plains, frc. N. racembsUS has smooth wand-like stem 2° - 5° high, lance-oblong slightly toothed leaves, the upper ones partly clasping, and a narrow spiked panicle of about 12-flowered heads. N. asper is similar, but rough-pubescent, the 12- 14-flowered heads mostly erect and larger. N. crepedinius, only W., is smoother, with stout stem 5° - 8° high, wide corymbed panicles of 20 - 40-flowered heads, brown pappus, and broad leaves 6' - 12' long on winged petioles. 71. PYRRHOPAPPUS, FALSE DANDELION. (Name means in Greek flame-colored pappus ; this and the leafy stems obviously distinguish this genus from the next.) (T) © P. CarolinianilS, in sandy fields from Maryland S. : l°-2° high, with oblong or lanceolate leaves often pinnatifid or cut, the upper partly clasping ; fl. spring and summer. 72. TARAXACUM, DANDELION. (Greek name referring to medici- nal properties of the root. ) © .2/ T. Dens-lebnis, COMMON D., in all fields, &c., from spring to autumn. Inner involucre closes after blossoming till the akenes mature and the beak 208 LOBELIA FAMILY. lengthens and elevates the pappus ; then the involucre is reflexed, the pappus spreads, and with the fruit is blown away by the wind. 73. LACTUCA, LETTUCE. (Ancient Latin name, from the milky juice.) L. sativa, GARDEN LETTUCE. Cultivated from Europe, the broad and tender root-leaves used for salad ; stem-leaves heart-shaped* and clasping ; flowers yellow. © ® Ii. Canad6nsis, WILD LETTUCE. Open grounds, 3° -9° high, with lanceolate or oblong leaves often pinnatifid, sometimes entire ; flowers pale yellow, sometimes purple or reddish. (2) 74. MULGEDIUM, FALSE or BLUE LETTUCE. (Name from Latin mulgeo, to milk.) Fl. summer, in thicket-borders, &c. M. acuminatum, from New York to 111. & S. ; 3° - 6° high, with ovate or lance-ovate barely serrate leaves on winged petioles, blue flowers, and bright white pappus. ® M. Ploridanum, from Penn. W. & S. ; like the first, but with all the leaves or the lower ones lyratc or runcinate, uppermost partly clasping. © M. leucophaeum, 'in low grounds : resembles Wild Lettuce, and with equally variable lanceolate or oblong often irregularly pinnatifid leaves, very compound panicle of pale blue or bluish-white flowers, and tawny pappus. © 75. SONCHUS, SOW-THISTLE. (Ancient Greek name.) Coarse weeds, with soft-spiny-toothed runcinate-pinnatifid leaves : nat. from Eu. : fl. summer. S. oleraoeus, COMMON S. ; in manured soil and damp waste places ; 1° - 5° high, acute auricles to the clasping base of the leaves, pale yellow flowers, and akenes wrinkled transversely. © S. asper, like the last, but the leaves less divided and more spiny-toothed, the auricles of their clasping base rounded, and akenes smooth with 3 nerves on each side. (T) S. arv^nsis, FIELD S. Less common E. ; 1° - 2° high from creeping root-stocks, with larger heads of bright yellow flowers, and bristly peduncles and involucre. 2/ 62. LOBELIACE^l, LOBELIA FAMILY. Plants with milky acrid juice, alternate simple leaves, and scat- tered racemed or panieled flowers ; the calyx-tube adherent to the many-seeded ovary and pod ; the corolla irregularly 5-lobed and mostly split down as it were on the upper side ; the 5 stamens united into a tube commonly by their filaments and always by their anthers ; style only one. Downingia 61egans, under the older name of CLINT&NIA ELEGANS, and D. pulchella, formerly CLINT6NIA PULCHELLA, are delicate little annu- als from California, sparingly cultivated. They resemble small Lobelias, with very bright blue flowers, but are known by the very long and slender 1 -celled pod, and short tube of corolla not much split down. The first has the 2 narrow lobes approaching each other opposite the 3-lobed lip which has a whitish centre. The second has a larger corolla, with centre of the 3-lobed lip vellow and white, and the 2 other lobes widely diverging. — The other common plants of the order belong to 1. LOBELIA (named after the herbalist Z>e VOltd or Lobel). Tube of the calyx and 2-celled pod short. Corolla split down on one side, the 5 lobes more or less irregular or unequal. Two or all 5 anthers bearded at top. CAMPANULA FAMILY. 209 # Exotic, cultivated for ornament. Ii. ErilLUS, from Cape of Good Hope, the common low and spreading little Lobelia of conservatories and summer gardens, with abundant small flowers azure-blue, usually white in the throat, and narrow toothed upper leaves : (T) or continued bv cuttings. L. laxiflbra, from Mexico, cultivated in conservatories under the name of SIPHOCAMPYLUS sfcoLOR ; tall, with curved and large red and yellow flowers, hanging on long slender peduncles from the axils of the oblong or lanceolate toothed leaves. ^ # # Wild species of the country, one or two of them sometimes cultivated for orna- ment ; fl. summer : growing in wet <>r low grounds, except two of them. •«- Corolla deep red : stems tall and simple. L. cardinalis, CARDINAL-FLOWER, with lance-oblong leaves and erect raceme of large and showy flowers, which are very rarely rose-colored or even white. © ^ •*- -•- Flowt-rs blue or with some white in the throat. L. inflata, INDIAN TOPACCO. Somewhat hairy, 9' -18' high, much branched, with ovate toothed leaves, and spike-like leafy racemes of small flowers, the pale blue corolla only 2" long, and pod inflated. , difficult to define as a whole ; the leaves are simple and mostly alternate ; the flowers almost all regular, and with as many or twice as many stamens as there are petals or lobes of the corolla ; their anthers 2-celled, each cell more commonly opening by a pore or hole at the end ; ovary mostly with as many cells as there are lobes to the corolla ; style only one, and seeds small. EPACRIS is a genii* and the type of a family or sub-order of Heath-like shrubs, of Australia, some of them cult, in conservatories HEATH FAMILY. 211 Epacrises and the like differ from Heaths in their stamens (often inserted on the tube of the corolla) having one-celled anthers. The Heath Family comprises the following subordinate families: — I. WHORTLEBERRY FAMILY, known by having the tube of the calyx adherent to the ovary, on which the monopetalous corolla and the stamens are therefore mounted. All are shrubs, with scaly buds. Fruit a berry or berry-like. 1. GAYLUSSACIA. Stamens 10: anthers with the cells opening by a chink at the blunt or tapering top. Ovary 10-celled with one ovule in each cell, form- ing a berry-like fruit containing' 10 apparent seeds/or properlv little stones. Flowers in lateral racemes; branchlets and leaves beset with resinous or clammy dots or atoms. 2. VACQDuUH. Stamens 10 or 8: anthers tapering up into a tube with a hole at the top. Ovary with several or many ovules in each cell, forming a pulpy many-seeded (rarely rather few-seeded) berry. 3. CHIOGENES. Stamens 8: anthers with short cells minutely 2-pointed, and opening by a large chink down to the middle. Ovary 4-celled, in fruit a white many-seeded berry. II. HEATH FAMILY PROPER ; shrubs or small trees with calyx free from the ovary. § 1. HEATHS: the corolla persisting dry and scarious long after the flowers open, enclosing the pod; the evergreen leaves needle-shaped or minute. Lobes of calyx and corolla 4 : stamens 8. No scaly leaf-buds. 4. ERICA. Corolla of various shapes, 4-toothed or 4-cleft, longer than the calyx. Pod loculicidal. Leaves needle-shaped or linear with margins revolute. 5. CALLUNA. Corolla bell-shaped, 4-parted, much shorter and less conspicuous than the 4 colored and scarious-persistent sepals; below these 2 or 3 pairs of bracts, the inner ones scale-like. Pod septicidal. Leaves very short and small, opposite, crowded, and imbricated. ^ 2. Corolla deciduous (not remaining dry after flowering). * Monopetalous (or in No. 16 with two of the petals nearly separate). «- Fruit berry-like, containing 5-10 seeds or very small stones: calyx dry underneath. 6. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS. Corolla urn-shaped, 5-toothed, enclosing the 10 sta- mens ; their anthers opening at the top, and 2-awned on the back. Leaves alternate. •«- •»— Fruit a dry and many-seeded pod, •w- But enclosed in the calyx which becomes thick and fleshy, so that the fruit imitates a bei~ry, but has a dry pod inside. 7. GAULTHERIA. Corolla oblong or short-cylindrical, 5-toothed. Anthers 10, 4-awned or 4-pointed at top, opening only there. Leaves alternate, broad, often spicy-aromatic, evergreen. ++ *+ Calyx dry and separate from the pod. a* Corolla salver-shaped, 5-lobed ; anthers opening lengthwise, not appendaged. 8. EPIGJ£ A. Sepals 5. thin and scale-like, ovate-lanceolate, style slender. Leave* evergreen, reticulated, roundish. b. Corolla cylindrical, urn-shaped, nrate, or globular, very rarely bell-shaped, the orifice 5-toothed ; anthers opening wholly or mainly at the top. All belonged to ANDROMEDA of Linnceus, now divided as follows. 9. CASSANDRA. Calyx of 5 ovate and acute rigid sepals overlapping hi the bud, and a pair of 'similar bractlets at its base. Corolla almost cylindrical. Anthers with tubular tips to the cells, and no awns on the back. P'od flattish from above, when ripe splitting into an outer layer of 6 valves and an inner cartilaginous one of 10 valves. Shrub, with leaves rather scurfy. 10. LEUCOTHOE. Calyx of 5 almost separate sepals a little overlapping' in the bud. Corolla ovate-oblong or almost cylindrical. Anthers without tubular tips. Pod flattish from above, 5-ralved, loculicidal. Shrubs. 212 HEATH FAMILY. 11. ANDROMEDA. Calyx valvate in the early bud : no bractlets. Corolla various. Pod globular or short-ovate, 5-valved, loculicidal. Shrubs. 12. OXYDENDRUM. Calyx valvate in the bud; no bractlets. Corolla ovate. Anthers awnless. Pod conical or pyramidal, 5-valved, loculicidal. Tree. C. Corolla (usually large) open-bell-shaped, saucer-shaped, funnel-form, cfr., 5-lobed or cleft : anthers short, without awns or other app&utagti, opening only by holes at the top : Jilaments long and slender, as is also the style : pod septicidal t leaves entire. — No scaly buds : bracts green, firm, and persistent. 13. KALMIA. Corolla broadly open, slightly 5-lobed, and with 10 pouches in which the 10 anthers are lodged until extricated by insects, when the bent elastic filaments fly up and discharge the pollen. Pod globular. Leaves evergreen. Flowers in umbels or corymb-like clusters. = = Flowers in umbel-like clusters from large scnly terminal buds, their thin scnle- like bracts or bud-scales falling as the blossoms are developed. Calyx often minute or obsolete. 14. RHODODENDRON. Corolla bell-shaped, funnel-form, or various. Stamens 10, often curved to the lower side. Leaves evergreen, or rarely deciduous. Pod mostly oblong. 15. AZALEA. Stamens 5, or rarely more, and leaves deciduous: otherwise nearly as in Rhododendron. And the characters run together, so that Azaleas would hardly be kept distinct, except that they are so familiar in cultivation. 16. BHODOBA. Like Azalea, but the corolla strongly irregular, the upper part 3-lobed, the lower of 2 almost or quite separate petals; and stamens 10. * # Polypetalous or nearly so: the (white) corolla of 5 equal petals, •»- Widely spreading, oval or obovate : leaves evergreen : flowers in a terminal umbel. 17. LEIOPHYLLUM. Stamens 10 : anthers opening lengthwise. Pod 2-3-celled. Leaves small, smooth both sides, glossy, mostly opposite. 18. LED CM. Stamens 5-10: anthers opening by holes at top. Pod 5-celled. Leaves alternate, thinnish, rusty-woolly underneath. Flowers from scaly terminal buds, as in Azalea. •»- H- Petals less spreading : leaves deciduous : flowers in hoary racemes. 19. CLETHRA. Sepals and obovate-oblong petals 5. Stamens 10: anthers arrow- shaped and reflexed in the bud, the hole at the top of each cell then at the bottom. Style 3-cleft at the apex. Pod 3-valved, 3-celled, enclosed in the calyx. Leaves alternate, serrate, feather-veined, deciduous. III. PYROLA FAMILY ; evergreen herbs or nearly so, with calyx free from the ovary, corolla of separate petals, anthers turned outwards in the bud, soon inverted, when the holes by which they open are at top. Seeds innumerable, with a loose cellular coat. 20. PYROLA. Flowers in a raceme on a scape which bears rounded leaves at base. Petals roundish, more or less concave. Stamens 10, with awl-shaped filaments. Style long. Valves of pod cobwebby on the edges. 21. MONESES. Flower solitary, with orbicular widely spreading (sometimes only 4) petals, conspicuously 2-horned anthers, large 5-rayed stigma on a straight style, and pod as in the next genus: otherwise like Pyrola. 22. CHIM APHILA. Flowers several in a corymb or umbel, with orbicular widely- spreading petals, 2-horned anthers on 'filaments enlai-ged and hairy in the middle. Very short top-shaped style covered bv a broad orbicular stigma, and valves of pod smooth on the edges. Steins leafy below: leaves narrow, smooth and glossy. IV. INDIAN PIPE FAMILY ; herbs destitute of green foil- age, parasitic on roots of other plants ; commonly represented by one common genus, viz. 23. MONOTROPA. Calyx or 2 or more deciduous bract-like scales. Corolla of 4 or 5 erect spatulate or wedge-shaped petals, resembling the scales of the stem. Stamens 8 or 10: anthers kidney-shaped, opening across the top, style stout: stigma depressed. Pod 4 - 6-celled, seeds innumerable, minute, resembling fine sawdust. HEATH FAMILY. 215 1. GAYLUSSlCIA, HUCKLEBERRY or AMERICAN WHORTLE- BERRY. (Named for the French chemist Gay-Luasac.) Flowers white tinged with reddish, in late spring : the edible fruit ripe late in summer, that of the first species largely gathered for tke market. G. resinbsa, COMMON or BLACK H. Low or rocky ground, common ex- cept S. W., l°-3° high, clammy-resinous when young, with rigid branches, oval leaves, short one-sided racemes in clusters, rather cylindrical corolla, and black fruit without a bloom. G. frondbsa, BLUE-TANGLE or DANGLEBERRY. Low grounds from New England S., with diverging slender branches, pale leaves white beneath, slen- der racemes and pedicels, short corolla, and sweet blue-black fruit with a bloom. G. dumbsa, DWARF H. Sandy soil near the coast, rather hairy or bristly, with thickish rather shining oblong leaves, long racemes, leaf-like oval bracts to the pedicels, bell-shaped corolla, and ftisipid black fruit. 2. VACCINITJM, CRANBERRY, BLUEBERRY, &c. (Ancient Latin name, of obscure meaning.) Berry edible. (Lessons, p. 104, fig. 216.) § 1. BLUEBERRIES, beyond New England commonly called HUCKLEBERRIES ; with leaves deciduous at least in the Northern States ; flowers in s/>ring i* clusters from scaly buds se/tarate from and rather earlier than the leaves ; corolla oblony or short cylindrical, 5-toothed, enclosing the 10 anthers, berries ripe in summer, sweet, blue or black ivith a bloom, each of the 5 many-seeded cells divided into two. V. Pennsylvanicum, DWARF EARLY BLUEBERRY. Dry or barely moist grounds N. and E. : 6' -15' high, with green angular branches, mostly lance-oblong leaves bristly-serrulate and smooth and shining both sides, the sweet berries earliest to ripen. V. Canad6nse, CANADA B. Low grounds only N., is taller, l°-2° high, the broader entire leaves and branchlets downy. V. vacillans, Low PALE B. Dry woodlands, less northern ; l°-3° high, with yellowish branches, smooth and pale or glaucous leaves obovate or oval and entire, and berries ripening later than the first. V. ten611um, SOUTHERN B. Low grounds from Virginia S.'; 1° - 3° high, with greenish branches rather pubescent, obovate-oblong or oblanceolate leaves scarcely serrulate and often pubescent, \' - V long. V. corymbbsum, COMMON SWAMP B. N. & S. in wet or low grounds : 3°- 10° high, with oval or oblong leaves, either smooth or downy, pale or green, and sweetish berries ripening in late summer ; in one downy-leaved variety pure black without a bloom. § 2. EVERGREEN BLUEBERRIES of the South, in low pine barrens, procumbent or only 1° - 2° high, with 5-toothed corolla and 10 stamens. V. myrsinites, with stems 6' - 20' high, lanceolate or lance-obovate leaves £' - I' long and mostly pale beneath, and black or blue berries. V. crassifblium, with procumbent slender stems, thick and shining oval or oblong leaves £' or less in length, their margins revolute, globular-bell-shaped corolla, and black berries. § 3. FARKLEBERRY and DEERBERRY ; erect shrubs iviih single axillary or racemed flowers on slender pedicels, in early summer, open-bell-shaped corolla, 10 stamens, anthers with very slender tubes and 2 awns on the back, and insipid berries ripening late, each of their 5 cells divided into two, and maturing few seeds. V. arbbreum, FARKLEBERRY. Open woods from Virg. and S. 111. S. : 8°- 15° high, evergreen far S., with oval glossy leaves, anthers included in the 5-toothed white corolla, and black mealy berries. V. Stamineum, DEERBERRY or SQUAW-HUCKLEBERRY. Dry woods, N. & S. : 2° - 3° high, rather downy, with dull and pale ovate or oval leaves, anthers much longer than the greenish or whitish 5-cleft corolla, and large greenish berries. 214 HEATH FAMILY. § 4. CRANBERRY ; creeping or trailing very slender hardly woody plants, with small evergreen leaves whitish beneath, single flowers in summer, borne on slender erect pedicels, pale rose corolla deeply parted into 4 narrow re flexed divisions, 8 anthers with very long tubes but no awns on the back, and acid red berry 4-ceUed, ripe in autumn. V. Oxyc6ccus, SMALL C. Cold peat-bogs N. & E. : a delicate little plant, flowering at the end of the stems, the ovate acute leaves (only 4' long) with strongly revohite margins, berry only half as large as in the next, often speckled with white, seldom gathered for market. V. macrocarpon, LARGE or AMERICAN C. Bogs from Virginia N. ; with stems 1° to 3° long, growing on so that the flowers become lateral, ob- long obtuse leaves sometimes £' long, and with less revolute margins, and berries £' or more long ; largely cultivated for the market E. 3. CHIOGENES. ( Greek-made name, alluding to the snow-white berries. ) C. hispidula, CREEPING SNOWBERRY. Cool peat-bogs and low mossy woods N. ; with nearly herbaceous slender creeping stems, very small ovate pointed evergreen leaves, their lower surface and the branchlets beset with rusty bristles, minute axillary flowers in late spring, and white berries ripe in summer : these and the foliage have the flavor of Aromatic Wintergreen. 4. ERICA, HEATH. (Ancient Greek name.) All belong to the Old World. The Heaths of the conservatories, blooming in winter, belong to various species from Cape of Good Hope. Of the European species one bears the winter well at the North, and is planted, viz. E. carnea (in the form called E. HERB\CEA), of the Alps ; a low under- shrub, with linear blunt leaves whorled in fours, and rosy or bright flesh-colored flowers, with narrow corolla rather longer than calyx, in early spring. 5. CALLITNA, HEATHER, LING. (Name from Greek, to sweep, brooms being made from its twigs in Europe. ) C. Vlllg£ris, COMMON H. of North Europe, seldom planted, very sparingly found wild in E. New England and Nova Scotia, £c. : fl. summer. 6. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS, BEARBERRY (the name in Greek). A. Uva-TJrsi, COMMON B. ; trailing over rocks and bare hills N., forming mats, with thick smooth and entire obovate or spatulate evergreen leaves, and small scaly-bracted nearly white flowers in a short raceme, in early spring, fol- lowed by the red austere berries. Leaves used in medicine, astringent and somewhat mucilaginous. 7. GAULTHERIA, AROMATIC WINTERGREEN, &c. (Named for Dr. Gaulthier or Gaultier of Quebec, over 130 years ago.) G. prociimbens, CREEPING W., BOXBERRY, CHECKERBERRY, &c. ; common in evergreen and low woods, spreading by long and slender mostly subterranean ninners, sending up stems 3' -5' high, bearing at summit a few obovate or oval leaves and in summer one or two nodding white flowers in the axils, the edible red "berries " lasting over winter : these and the foliage famil- iar for their spicy flavor, yielding the oil of winter green G. Shallon, in the shade of evergreen woods of Oregon, &c., and sparingly planted, a shrub spreading over the ground, with glossy ovate slightly heart- shaped leaves about 3' long, and flowers in racemes. 8. EPIG^EA. (Name in Greek means on the ground,* from the growth.) E. ripens, TRAILING ARBUTUS, GROUND LAUREL, or, in New England, MAYFLOWER. Sandy or some rocky woods, chiefly E., under pines, &c. ; pros- HEATH FAMILY. 215 trate, with rusty-bristly shoots, somewhat heart-shaped leaves slender-petioled, and small clusters of rose-colored or almost white spicy-fragrant flowers in early spring. 9. CASSANDRA, LEATHER-LEAF. (A mythological name.) C. calyculata. Wet hogs N. and mostly E. ; low much branched shrub, with small and nearly evergreen dull oblong leaves sprinkled with some fine scurf or scaly atoms, and small white flowers in the axils of the upper leaves forming one-sided leafy racemes, in early spring. 10. LEUCOTHOB. (Mythological name.) Flowers white, in nakecf scaly-bracted racemes or spikes, which are formed in summer and open the next year. § 1. Evergreens on moist banks of streams, with very smooth and glossy finely and sharply serrate Leaves ; the rattier catkin-like dfnse racemes sessile in their axils ; bractlets at the base of the short pedicels ; flowers in spring, exhaling the scent of Chestnut-lilossoms. L. Catesbsei, abounds from Virginia S. along and near the mountains, with long recurving branches, ovate-lanceolate and very taper-pointed leaves on conspicuous petioles, and narrowish sepals. L. axillaris, belongs to the low country S., flowers very early, has broader less pointed leaves on very short petioles, and broad-ovate sepals. § 2. Deciduous-leaved, with one-sided looser racemes at the ends of the branches, flowering in late spring or summer after the membranaceous leaves are developed ; bractlets dose to the calyx, acute. L. racembsa. Low grounds E. & S. ; erect, 4° - 8° high, with oblong acute serrulate leaves a little downy beneath, long and upright racemes, and 4-awned anthers. 11. ANDROMEDA. (Mythological name.) Flowers white, rarely tinged with rose, mostly in spring. § 1. Flowers in naked one-sided racemes crowded at the end of the branches, formed in summer and opening early the next spring : leaves evergreen. A. floribtinda. Along the Alleghanies S. and planted for ornament ; 3° - 10° high, very leafy, the lance-oblong acute leaves serrulate with very fine bristly teeth, abundance of handsome flowers, the ovate-urnshaped corolla strongly 5-angled ; anthers 2-awned low on the back. § 2. F/owers in umbel-like clusters: leaves evergreen : stamens 2-awned. A. polifblia. Cold wet bogs N. ; 6' - 1 8' high, smooth and glaucous ; with lanceolate entire revolute leaves white beneath, flowers in a simple termi- nal umbel, the corolla almost globular. A. nitida. Low pine-barrens from North Carolina S. ; 2° - 6° high, very smooth, with 3-angled branchlets, ovate or oblong and entire glossy leaves, abundant honey-scented flowers in numerous axillary clusters, and ovate- cylindrical corolla. § 3. Flowers in umbel-like clusters on wood of the previous year, in late spring or ftirfy summer: leaves mostly deciduous, but often thickish or coriaceous : pods 5-le, shut, from the 2-ralved pod. ) D. brachiata, of low banks S. is nearly smooth, with 6-angled stem bear- ing many branches, thin ovate-oblong pointed leaves on slender petiole, and interrupted spike-like clusters of small purple flowers, each with a pair of con- spicuous flat bracts. 2/ VERVAIN FAMILY. 241 6. DIANTHERA. (From Greek for double anther, alluding to the two separated cells on each filament.) Fl. all summer. JJ. ~D. OVata. Muddy banks of streams S. : 4' -8' high, smooth, with lance- ovate short-petioled leaves longer than the 3-4-flowered peduncles in their axils, and small pale purple flowers. D. Americana. Wet borders of streams : 2° high, smooth, with long linear-lanceolate leaves, and long peduncles (4' -6' long) bearing an oblong spike of pale purple flowers. 78. VERBENACE-ffil, VERVAIN FAMILY. Plants with opposite (or sometimes whorled) leaves, differing from the other orders with irregular monopetalous and didynamous or tetrandrous flowers by the ovary not 4-lobed and with a single ovule in each of its (1-4) cells, the fruit either fleshy or when dry at length splitting into as many 1-celled indehiscent nutlets. Besides the following some species of CLERODENDRON are culti- vated, in choice conservatories. $ 1. Flowers in heads, spikes, or racemes, the flowers expanding from below upwards. 1. PHRYMA. Flowers in slender loose spikes. Calyx cylindrical, 2-lipped, the upper lip of 3 slender-pointed teeth, the lower short and 2-toothed. Corolla tubular, 2-lipped, the upper lip notched, lower larger and 3-lobed. Stamens included. Ovary 1-celled, forming a simple akene in the calyx. Herb. 2. VERBENA. Flowers in spikes or heads. Calyx tubular or prismatic, 5-ribbed and plaited. Corolla salver-form, the tube often curved, the border rather unequally 5-cleft. Stamens included: upper pair sometimes wanting the anthers. Ovary 4-celled, at maturity splitting into 4 dry akenes or nutlets. Herbs. 3. LIP PI A. Flowers in heads, spikes, or racemes. Calyx tubular, 2-5-toothed. Corolla tubular, with 5-lobed 2-lipped border, the lower 3-lobed lip larger. Stamens included. Ovary and dry fruit 2-celled, 2-seeded. 4. LANTANA. Flowers in heads or short spikes. Calyx minute, obscurely 4-toothed. Corolla with an unequal 4-cleft spreading border, the upper lobe sometimes notched. Stamens included. Ovary 2-celled, becoming berry- like, and containing 2 little stones or nutlets. Shrubs or herbs. § 2. Flowers nearly regular, in cymes from the axils of the simple leaves : shrubs. 6. GALLIC ARPA. Calyx 4 - 5-toothed, short. Corolla tubular-bell-shaped, short, 4 -5-lobed. Stame'ns 4, protruded, nearly equal. Ovary 4-celled, in fruit berry-like, with 4 little stones. § 3. Flowers irregular, in cymes or clusters in the axils of the compound digitate leaves or of the upper leaves reduced to bracts: shrubs or trees. 6. VITEX. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, with a spreading 2-lipped border, the lower lip 3-parted and rather larger than the 2-lobed upper lip. Stamens 4, protruded, as is the style. Ovary 4-celled, becoming berry-like in the fruit, which contains a single 4-celled' stone. 1. PHRiTMA, LOPSEED. (Name of unknown meaning.) One species. P. Leptostachya. Copses, &c. ; 2° -3° high, with coarsely-toothed ovate thin leaves, and branches terminated by the slender spikes of very small purplish flowers, in summer, the pedicels reflexed in fruit. ^ 2. VERBENA, VERVAIN. (Latin name of some sacred herbs.) Fl. all summer. — Genus of difficult analysis on account of numerous hybrids, both wild and in cultivation. § 1. VERVAINS native to the country, or growing as wild weeds, mostly in waste or cultivated ground ; the flowers insignificant, in slender spikes : no appen- dage at tip of the anthers. All but the last with upright stems. 2/ V. angustifdlia, NARROW-LEAVED V. Stems 6' - 1 8' high ; leaves nar- 16 242 VERVAIN FAMILY. row lanceolate, sessile, roughish, slightly toothed ; spikes few, thickish, crowded with purple flowers. V. Stricta, HOARY V. Barrens W. & S. : whitish-hairy, l°-2° high; leaves obovate or oblong, serrate, sessile ; spikes thick and dense ; flowers blue, larger than in the others. V. kastata, BLUE V. Stem 4° - 6° high ; leaves lance-oblong, some of the larger with short side lobes at base, cut-serrate, petioled ; spikes densely- flowered, corymbed or panicled ; flowers blue. V. urticifdlia, NETTLE-LEAVED or WHITE V. Stem 4° -6° high; leaves oval or oblong-ovate, coarsely serrate, petioled ; spikes of small white flowers slender and loose. V. officinalis, EUROPEAN V. Nat. by roadsides, at least S. Stems 1° - 3° high, branched ; leaves sessile, 3-cleft and mostly pinnatifid into narrow cut-toothed lobes ; small purplish flowers in very slender panicled spikes. V. bractebsa. From Wisconsin S. ; hairy, spreading or procumbent ; leaves wedge-shaped or lance-oblong, cut-pinnatifid or 3-cleft, short-petioled ; small purple flowers in solitary loose spikes, the lower ones leafy-bracted. § 2. VERBENAS of the garden sort, with creeping or spreading stems, and dense spikes of larger or showy flowers : anthers of the longer stamens with a gland-like tip. 1£ © V. Aubtetia. Wild from 111. and Carolina W. & S. : has cut-pinnatifid leaves, and a long-peduncled spike of purple flowers, minutely bearded in the throat. — This and the several following species from South Brazil, Buenos Ayres, &c., variously and greatly mixed, make up the Verbenas which adorn our gardens in summer. V. Chamsedrifolia, the original SCARLET V., with oblong-lanceolate coarsely serrate leaves, nearly all sessile, and most intense red or scarlet flowers, in a flat cluster. V. phlogiflbra, also named TWEEDIANA. More upright; the leaves decidedly petioled ; the flowers inclined to form an oblong spike, and crimson, varying to rose, but not to scarlet. V. incisa, differs from the last in the pinnatifid-incised leaves, the petioled ones with a heart-shaped base ; flowers in a flat cluster, rose-color or purple. V. teucroides. Erect or spreading, with ovate-oblong and incised sessile leaves, and a lengthened spike of white or pale rosy flowers, sweet-scented, especially at nightfall. V. erinoides, or MULT^FIDA. Dwarf and much creeping, rough-hairy, with leaves pinnatifid into linear divisions, and originally with violet purple flowers, and V. pulch^lla or TENERA, with equally finely cut leaves, and rather larger originally rose-violet flowers, are part parents of the smaller races. 3. IilPPIA. (Named for A. Lippi, an Italian botanist.) Fl. late summer. L. lanceplata, FOG-FRUIT. A creeping weedy herb, along river-banks from Penn. S. & W., with wedge-spatulate or oblanceolate leaves serrate above the middle, and slender peduncles from the axils bearing a head of bluish small flowers. L. citrioddra (or ALGESIA), the LEMON-SCENTED or SWEET VERBENA of the gardens ; shrub from Chili, with whorls of linear-lanceolate fragrant leaves, roughish with glandular dots, and small whitish and bluish flowers in slender spikes. 4. L ANT AN A. (Origin of name obscure.) Tropical or subtropical, mostly shrubby plants, planted out in summer, when they flower freely until frost comes ; stems often rough-prickly ; herbage and flowers odorous, in some pleasant, others not so. The species are much mixed. L. Camara, from Tropical America, has flowers deep yellow, turning first to orange, then to red. L. mixta, from Brazil, has flowers opening white, soon changing to yel- low, orange, and finally to red. MINT FAMILY. 243 TJ. niyea, from Brazil, has the pleasant-scented flowers white and unchang- ing; or, in var. MUTABILIS, changing to bluish. Ii. involucrata, of West Indies, has small obovate and prominently veiny leaves, more or less downy beneath, and heads of lilac-purple flowers, involucrate by the outer bracts. L. Sellowiana, of Southern Brazil, is low and spreading, with wedge- oblong or ovate strongly veined leaves, long peduncles, and heads of reddish- purple flowers lengthening somewhat with age. 5. CALLICARPA. (From Greek for beautiful fruit.) Fl. early summer. C. Americana, FRENCH MULBERRY. Rich soil from Virginia S. : shrub 3° - 8° high, with some scurfy down, especially on the lower face of the ovate- oblong toothed leaves, and the clusters of bluish flowers ; fruits violet-blue and showy. 6. VITEX, CHASTE-TREE. (The ancient Latin^name.) V. Agnus-castus, CHASTE-TREE, of Mediterranean region, has 5 - 7 lan- ceolate entire leaflets whitened underneath, and bluish flowers in sessile clusters forming an interrupted spike at the end of the branches ; hardy only S. V. incisa, of Northern China, barely hardy in gardens N., has 5-7 leaflets lanceolate and cut-pinnatifid, and the clusters of bluish flowers peduncled. 79. LABIATE, MINT FAMILY. Chiefly herbs, with aromatic herbage, square stems, opposite simple leaves, more or less 2-lipped corolla (whence the name of the order), either 4 didynamous or only 2 stamens, 2-lobed stigma, and at once distinguished from all the related families by the deeply 4-parted ovary (as if 4 ovaries around the base of a common style), ripening into as many seed-like nutlets, or akenes, each containing a single seed. Embryo usually filling the seed. As in all these i'amilies, there are 2 lobes belonging to the upper and 3 to the lower lip of the corolla. Flowers from the axils of the leaves or bracts, usually in cymose clusters, or running into terminal racemes or spikes. $ 1. Stamens 4, parallel and ascending, and projecting from a notch on the tipper side of the corolla. Nutlets reticulated and pitted, obliquely fixed by the inner side near the base. * Lobes of the corolla nearly equal and oblong, turned forward so that there seemt to be no upper lip, Hie filaments conspicuously projecting from the upper side. 1. TEUCRIUM. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with a deep cleft between the two upper Jobes. Cells of the anther confluent. 2. TRICHOSTEMA. Calyx 5-cleft in 2 lips, oblique. Filaments very long and slender, curved, coiled up in the bud. * * Lobes of the corolla equally apt-ending : filaments slightly projecting from the, notch between the 2 upper lubes. 3. ISANTHUS. Calyx bell-shaped, equally 5-lobed, enlarging after flowering. Corolla only little longer than the calyx, bell-shaped, with 5 equal spreading lobes. § 2. Stamens 4, reclining on the lower lobe of the corolla, the outer or lower pair longer : anthers 2-celled. Corolla usually turned down or declining. Nutlets smooth or smoothish, fixed by their base, as in all the following divisions. 4. OCIMUM. Calyx deflexed in fruit, 5-toothed, the upper tooth or lobe much broadest and sometimes wing-margined. Corolla short, the upper lip as it were of 4 lobes, the lower of one entire flat or flattish declined lobe scarcely kmger than the upper. Filaments separate. 244 MINT FAMILY. 6. COLEUS. Calyx as in No. 4. Corolla similar, but the lower lobe longer and concave or boat-shaped, enclosing the stamens and style: filaments monadel- phous. 6. HYPTIS. Calyx with 5 less unequal or equal teeth. Corolla of 4 short simi- lar upper lobes, and a longer abruptly deflexed saccate lower one; filaments separate. 7. LAVANDULA. Calyx not deflexed, 13-15-nerved, 5-toothed, the upper tooth mostly larger. Corolla with tube longer than the calyx, regularly 2-lipped, i. e. upper lip 2-lobed, lower 3-lobed, the lobes all equally spreading. Sta- mens included, but declined towards the lower lobe of the' corolla. § 3. Stamens 4 (and the lower or outer pair longest) or 2, straight and distant or diverging : anthers plainly 2-celled, not conniving in p lirs. Lobes of the corolla flat and spreading, or ike upper erect but not arched. # Corolla short and rather bell-shnped, hardly if at all 2-lipped, the 4 or rarely 5 lobes nearly equal and all spreading. S. PERILLA. Calyx in flower 5-cleft, in fruit nodding and enlarging, becoming 2-lipped. Corolla 5-cleft, the lower lobe a little longer. Stamens 4, nearly equal. Style deeply 2-cleft. 9. MENTHA. Calyx equally 5-toothed. Corolla with a 4-cleft border, the upper lobe a little broader and sometimes notched at the end. Stamens 4, nearly equal, similar. 10. LYCOPUS. Calyx 4 -5-toothed. Corolla with 4 about equal lobes. Stamens 2 : the upper pair, if any, without anthers. * * Corolla evidently 2-lipped, but all the lobes of nearly equal length, the upper lip erect and mostly notched, the lower spreading and 3-cleft, the tube not bearded within : stamens with anthers only 2. 11. CUNILA. Calyx equally 5-toothed, striate, very hairy in the throat, one half shorter than the corolla. Stamens 2, long and protruding: no rudiments of the other pair. 12. HEDEOMA. Calyx 2-lipped, gibbous on the lower side near the base, hairy in the throat. Corolla short. Stamens 2, with anthers scarcely protruded, and 2 sterile short filaments tipped with a little head in place of anther. * * * Corolla elongated and irregular : the lower lobe or Up much the larger, pen- dent, cut-toothed or fringed, tlie 4 others nearly equal and alike: tube witfi a bearded ring inside at the bottom of the enlarged throat : stamens 2 with anthers or rarely 4. 13. COLLINSONIA. Calyx ovate, enlarging and turned down after flowering, 2-lipped, the upper lip flat and 3-toothed, the lower 2-cleft. Cells of the an- ther diverging. # # * * Corolla evidently 2-lipped, short, the upper lip erect or somewhat spread- ing and nearly entire or notched, the lower spreading or 3-cleft : stamens with anthers 4. 14. HYSSOPUS. Calyx tubular, 15-nerved, equally 5-toothed, naked in the throat. Corolla with the middle lobe of the lower ifp larger and 2-cleft. Stamens verv long and protruding. 15. PYCNAN THEMUM. Calyx oblong or short-tubular, about 13-nerved, equally 5-toothed or somewhat 2-lipped, naked in the throat. Corolla with the lobes of the lower lip ovate and entire. Flowers crowded in heads or close cymes. 16. ORIGANUM. Calyx hairy in the throat, about 13-nerved. Lower lip of the corolla of 3 similar lobes. Flowers crowded into spike-like clusters and fur- nished with imbricated often colored bracts. 17. THYMUS. Calyx ovate, hairy in the throat, 13-nerved, 2-lipped; the upper lip 3-toothed and spreading, the lower cleft into 2 awl-shaped ciliate lobes. Corolla not strongly 2-lipped, the upper lip resembling the 3 lobes of the lower lip but notched at the apex. Stamens mostly protruding. 18. SATUREIA. Calyx bell-shaped, naked in the throat, 10-nerved, equally 5-toothed. Corolla with lower lip of 3 nearly equal entire lobes. Stamens somewhat ascending. Leaves narrow. § 4. Stamens 4 (the lower or outer pair longer), ascending or curved and with the plainly 2-celled anthers approximate or conniving in pairs under the erect and jlattisn but not arched upper lip. Calyx moi-e or less 2-lipped. 19. CALAMINTHA. Calyx not flattened. Corolla straight, with inflated throat, and 2-lipped border,vthe spreading lower lip 3-parted, its middle lobe entire or slightly notched. MINT FAMILY. 245 20. MELISSA. Calyx with 3-toothed upper lip flat. Corolla more or less curved and ascending. Filaments arching and bringing the anthers together in pairs. Otherwise as in 19. § 6. Stamens only 2, parallel and ascending under tie erect or somewhat scythe- shaped entire or barely notched upper lip of (he corolla: anthers l-ce//erf, either strictly so or by confluence of the 2 cells end to end. 21. SALVIA. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip 3-toothed or entire, the lower 2-cleft, throat not hairy. Corolla deeply 2-lipped ; the lower lip spreading or hanging, 3-lobed, the middle lobe larger and sometimes notched at the end. Filament as it were compound, the proper filament short and bearing on its apex an elongated thread-like or linear body (the connective, in fact) attached by its middle, one end of which ascending under the upper lip bears a linear 1-celled anther, the other descending bears the other smaller and imperfect cell, or a mere vestige of it, or is naked. Flowers usually large or showy. 22. ROSMARINUS. Calyx and corolla nearly as in Salvia, but the lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla erect and somewhat contorted (as in some Sages also). Stamens resembling those of Monarda and protruded, but with a short tooth on the filament below the middle. Shrub. 23. MONARDA. Calyx tubular, elongated, manv-nerved, nearly equally 5-toothed, mostly hairy in the throat. Corolla deeply 2-lipped, narrow in the throat, the oblong or linear lips about equal in length, the lower 3-lobed at the apex, its narrower middle lobe slightly notched. Stamens with long and simple filament bearing directly on its apex a linear anther. Flowers rather large, numerous in the whorle'd or terminal heads. 24. BLEPH1LIA. Calyx short-tubular, naked in the throat, 2-lipped, the upper lip with 3 awned, the lower with 2 nearly blunt teeth. Corolla with a more expanded throat, bluish. Otherwise like Monarda, but flowers smaller. § 6. Stamens 4, diverging or ascending : the upper or inner pair longer ! Upper lip of the coroUa erect or a little arching, the lower spreading. 26. LOPHANTHUS. Calyx rather unequally 5-toothed. Upper lip of corolla slightly 2-lobed, the lower moderately spreading, its middle lobe somewhat crenate. Stamens not parallel, the lower and shorter ones more or less as- cending, the upper and longer ones diverging and declining, so as to seem the lower. Tall erect herbs, with small flowers clustered in panicled spikes. 26. NEPETA. Calyx obliquely 5-toothed. Stamens parallel and ascending, and their anthers approaching in pairs under the upper lip of the corolla, their cells diverging from each other. Middle lobe of lower lip of corolla con- siderablv largest. 27. CEDRONELLA. Flowers nearly like those of Nepeta: but the cells of the anthers parallel. 37. PHLOMIS, of the next section, might from the stamens be sought for here. § 7. Stamens 4, the lower or outer pair longer, ascending find parallel, their anthers in pairs mostly under the concave or arched tipper lip of the corolla. Plants not sweet-scented, some of them bitter-aromatic. # Corolla inflated funnel-form and rather slightly 2-lipped : calyx thinnish, open bell-shnped in fruit, the, 5 tee th equal and pointless : flowers simply spiked, only one to each bract or floral leaf. 28. PHYSOSTEGIA. Upper lip of the corolla broad and a littte arched, entire; lower of 3 broad and somewhat spreading short lobes. Smooth and scentless herbs, with thickish and sessile lanceolate or oblong leaves. # * Corolla decidedly 2-lipped: calyx also 2-lipped, irregular, closed in fruit. 29. BRUNELLA. Calyx tubular bell-shaped, reticulated, flattened on the up- per side; the upper lip broad, flat, 3-toothed; the lower 2-cleft. Tube of the corolla dilated on the lower side just below the rather nan-owed throat; upper lip arched and entire; lower widely spreading, with lateral lobes ob- long, the concave middle one rounded and crenulate. Filaments 2-toothed at the apex, the lower tooth bearing the anther. Flowers in a terminal close head or short spike. SO. SCUTELLARIA. Calyx short, with the very short lips truncate and entire, and a large hump on the upper side, the whole helmet-shaped ; the upper lip usu- ally falling away when the fruit is ripe. Corolla with rather long ascending tube, the lateral lobes of the lower lip small and somewhat connected with the arched upper lip, the middle lobe larger and spreading or the sides reflexed : anthers of the lower stamens 1-celled. Bitterish herbs, not aromatic, with flowers single in the axil of each bract or leaf. 246 MINT FAMILY. * * * Corolla decidedly 2-lipped: calyx 5-tootiied, regular, or sometimes obscurely 2-lipped, not closing in fruit : the teeth commonly awl-shaped 01- triangular, often rigid or spiny-tipped. H- Stamens included in the tube of the corotta : calyx 10-toothed. 81. MARRUBIUM. Teeth of the calyx awl-shaped or spiney-tipped, recurved after flowering. Corolla small: upper lip erect. Bitter-aromatic plants: flowers in axillary capitate whorls. •*- •*- Stamens raised out of the tube of the corolla : calyx 5-toothed. •*-*• Anthers opening crosswise by 2 unequal valves, the smaller one ciliate. 32. GALEOPSIS. Calyx tubular bell-shaped, 5-nerved, with spiny-tipped teeth. Corolla enlarged in the throat, the ovate and entire upper lip arched, the middle lobe of spreading lower lip obcordate. Flowers in axillary whorl-like clusters. •w. •*•+ Anthers opening lengthwise in the ordinary way. 33. LAMIUM. Calyx tubular bell-shaped, with 5 awl-shaped spreading teeth. Corolla much enlarged in the throat, the upper lip arching and with a narrow base, lateral lobes of lower lip very short, the middle one rounded and spread- ing or turned down, its base much narrowed. (Lessons, p. 102, fig. 209.) Stamens ascending under the upper lip. Nutlets truncate at the top. 34. LEONURUS. Calyx top-shaped, the awl-shaped teeth when old spreading and spiny-pointed. Corolla like Stachys, but middle lobe of lower lip obcordate. Stamens parallel. Nutlets truncate and sharply 3-angled. Stems erect. Flowers in close whorls in the axils of cut-lobed leaves. 35. STACHYS. Calyx mostly tubular bell-shaped, the teeth triangular or awl- shaped, sometimes rigid or even pungent. Corolla not enlarged in the throat, the upper lip entire or nearly so, the lower 3-lobed with the middle lobe nearly entire. Stamens ascending under the upper lip, but the outer pair turned down after discharging their pollen ! Nutlets obtuse, but not trun- cate. Flowers crowded in whorls, most of these commonly approximate in a terminal raceme or spike. 36. BETONICA. Like Stachys, but calyx more tubular and with awn-like teeth, tube of corolla longer and its uppeV lip sometimes notched, and the stamens generally remaining parallel. 37. PHLOMI& Calyx tubular, with rigid narrow awl-shaped teeth from the notch of as many very short and broad lobes. Corolla as in Stachys. Upper pair of stamens (rather the longer) with an awl-shaped appendage"at the base of the filaments. 38. MOLUCCELLA. Calyx membranaceous and greatly enlarged, funnel-form, the border reticulated, veiny, entire, except 5 mucronate points. Corolla much shorter than the calyx; the middle lobe of its lower lip obcordate. Nutlets 3-sided. 1. TEUCRIUM, GERMANDER. ( Named for Teucer, king of Troy.) ^ T. Canad^nse, our only species, in low grounds, l°-3° high, downy, with ovate-lanceolate serrate leaves downy beneath, and pale purple or rarely •white flowers collected in a long spike, in late summer. 2. TBICHOSTEMA, BLUE CURLS. (Name from the Greek, means hair-like stamens.) Ours are branching loosely-flowered rather clammy low herbs, with entire leaves, and small flowers as it were panicled, blue, or changing to purple, in summer and autumn. © T. dichdtomum, COMMON B. or BASTARD PENNYROYAL. Sandy fields E. & S. : 6'- 12' high, with mostly lance-oblong short-petioled leaves. T. lineare, from New Jersey S., has linear or lance-lineaf smoother leaves. 3. ISANTHUS, FALSE PENNYROYAL. (Name in Greek means equal flower, i. e. parts of corolla regular.) © I. C86ruleus. Common in sandy or sterile soil ; bushy-branched, clammy- pubescent, 6' - 12' high, with oblong 3-nerved entire leaves, and scattered small Wue flowers on axillary peduncles : all summer. MINT FAMILY. 247 4. 6CIMUM, SWEET BASIL. (Greek name, referring to the odor, the herbage sweet-scented. ) O. Basilicum, SWEET BASIL. Low sweet-herb, of kitchen-gardens, from India, with ovate somewhat toothed leaves, ciliate petioles and calyx, and bluish- white racemed flowers, in summer. (I) 5. COLETJS. (Name from the Greek word for sheath, alluding to the mona- delphous stamens.) C. Blumei, of Java, especially its var. VERSCHAFFELTII, the showy spe- cies of ornamental grounds in summer, planted for its richly-colored ovate pointed and coarsely toothed leaves, either blotched with crimson or bronze-red, or almost wholly colored ; the inconspicuous flowers blue or bluish and racemed. 6. HYPTIS. (From a Greek word meaning reversed.) Fl. late summer. H. radiata. Low ground, North Carolina & S. : stems 2° -4° high; leaves lance-ovate, toothed ; flowers white or purple-dotted, small, crowded in peduncled whitish-involucrate heads. ^ 7. LAVANDULA, LAVENDER. (From Latin lavo, to lave, for which Lavender-water is used.) L. V6ra, GARDEN L. Cult, from S. Europe : a low undershrub, barely hardy N., hoary, with lance-linear leaves, and slender spikes of bluish small flowers on long terminal peduncles, in summer. 8. PEEILLA. (Name unexplained.) Natives of China and Japan. © P. ocimoides, var. crispa, or P. NANKINENSIS of the gardens ; a bal- samic-scented much-branched herb, cult, for its foliage, the ovate-petioled leaves in this variety dark purple or violet-tinged beneath, bronze-purple above, the margins wavy and deeply cut-toothed, the insignificant rose-colored or whitish flowers in panicled spike-like racemes, in late summer. 9. MENTHA, MINT. (Ancient Greek and Latin name.) One native and two very common naturalized European species, mostly spreading rap- idly by running rootstocks ; leaves toothed ; the small flowers purplish- bluish, or almost white, in summer. ^ The following common Mints all in wet places. M. viridis, SPEARMINT. Nearly smooth, with oblong or lance-ovate wrin- kled-veiny sessile leaves, and flowers in narrow terminal spikes. M. piperita, PEPPERMINT. Smooth, with ovate acute petioled leaves, and whorled clusters of flowers forming loose interrupted spikes. M. Canad6nsis, WILD MINT. Along shaded brooks ; pleasant-scented, hairy or a smooth variety, with ovate or lance-oblong acute or pointed leaves on short petioles, and whorls of flowers in the axils of some of the middle pairs. 10. LYCOPUS, WATER-HOREHOUND. (Name in Greek mean $ wolfs foot.) Resembling the Wild Mint, but bitter, and not aromatic, commonly producing slender sometimes tuber-bearing runners from the base, smooth, the very small white flowers close-clustered in the axils of the leaves, in summer. Wild in shady moist soil. ^ L. Virginicus, BUGLEWEED. Common N. ; stems blunt-angled, 6' - 18' high ; leaves mostly lance-ovate and merely toothed ; calyx-teeth 4, ovate and bluntish. Used in medicine. L. EuropSBUS, under several varieties : common N. & S., is taller, with sharply 4-angled stems, ovate-oblong or lanceolate leaves either toothed or pin- natifid, many flowers in the clusters or whorls, and 5 calyx-teeth rigid and sharp-pointed. 248 MINT FAMILY. 11. CUNILA, DITTANY. (An old Latin name of unknown meaning.) C. Mariana, MARYLAND D. Dry hills through the Middle States; nearly smooth, 1° high, corymbosely much branched, with ovate or heart-shaped almost sessile serrate leaves (!' long), and peduncled loose cymes of purplish flowers, in 12. HEDEOMA. (Formed from a Greek name of a sort of Mint, refers to the sweet scent. ) Low and fragrant-scented, growing in dry and open or sterile grounds, with small flowers in loose axillary clusters, all summer. H. pulegioides, AMERICAN PENNYROYAL, the pungent aromatic scent and taste being like that of the English Pennyroyal or Mentha Pulegium of Eu. ; very common, 5' - 8' high, hairy, branching, with oblong-ovate petioled leaves, few flowered clusters, and bluish corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx. (T) H. tlispida, is common from Western Illinois S. W. ; 2' - 5' high, hairy, mth sessile linear entire leaves, and bristly-ciliate calyx, (f) 13. COLLINSONIA, HORSE-BALM. (Named for Peter Collinson of London, who corresponded with Bartram and Linnaeus. ) Rather tall and large-leaved strong-scented plants : fl. summer. ^ C. Canad&nsis, also called RICH-WEED and STONE-ROOT, the only com- mon species, in rich moist woods ; smooth, 2° - 3° high, with ovate serrate (eaves 3' - 6' long and on long petioles, and pale yellow lemon-scented flowers on slender pedicels in panicled racemes. 14. HYSSOPUS, HYSSOP. (The ancient Greek name of the plant, from the Hebrew.) # H. officinalis, the only species, cult, in gardens from the Old World, rarely running wild : smooth tufted simple stems or branches 2° high ; leaves lance-linear and entire ; small clusters of blue flowers crowded in a terminal spike, in summer. 15. PYCNANTHEMUM, MOUNTAIN MINT or BASIL. (Name from Greek, means dense flower-clusters.) Several species, all aromatic-scented, 1° - 3° high, in open usually gravelly or sandy soil ; flowers Avith pale corolla often purple-dotted, in late summer and autumn. ^j[ Only the following widely common. P. incanum. Leaves petioled, ovate or oblong, remotely toothed, finely soft-downy above and white-hoary beneath, those next the open flat cymes whitened both sides ; bracts and calyx-teeth somewhat awn-pointed. P. milticum. Minutely soft-downy but hardly whitened, rather low, bushy-branched ; leaves mostly lance-ovate and sessile, with rounded or slightly heart-shaped base, minutely sharp-toothed, rather rigid ; flowers in heads or dense clusters ; calyx-teeth and inner bracts rather blunt. P. pildsum. Only from W. Penn. W., is downy with rather long soft hairs ; the broadish lanceolate leaves acute at both ends and nearly entire ; whorled heads at the end of the branches ; the calyx-teeth and bracts ovate- lanceolate and acute. P! aristatum. Only from New Jersey S., in pine-barrens : minutely soft- pubescent; leaves lance-oblong or broadly linear, rigid, almost entire ; flowers in heads, with the narrow and awn-pointed bracts and calyx-teeth as Jong as the corolla. P. lanceolatum. Smoothish, not hoary, very leafy, bushy branched ; leaves small and clustered, narrow lanceolate or lance-linear, rigid, sessile, ob- tuse at base ; flowers small, in numerous globular close heads which are crowded in terminal corymbs ; calyx-teeth and bracts short, triangular ; lips of the corolla very short. P. linifdlium. Like the last, less common N. : smoother, with lance- linear leaves, and narrower sharp-pointed bracts and calyx-teeth. MINT FAMILY. 249 16. OKiGANUM, MARJORAM. (Old Greek name, said to mean delight of mountains.) Natives of the Old World : sweet-herbs : fl. summer. If. O. VUlgare, WILD MARJORAM. Old gardens, and wild on some road- sides ; l°-2° high, with small ovate nearly entire leaves, on short petioles, and purplish flowers in corymbed purple-bracted clusters or short spikes ; calyx equally 5-toothed. O. Majorana, SWEET MARJORAM. Cult, in kitchen -gardens (as an (T)) ; leaves small and finely soft-downy ; the bracts not colored ; flowers whitish or purplish, with calyx hardly toothed but cleft nearly down on the lower side. 17. THYMUS, THYME. (Ancient Greek and Latin name.) Low or creeping slightly woody-stemmed sweet-aromatic plants of the Old World : i fl. small, in summer. Leaves in the common species entire, small, from ^' to near |' long, ovate, obovate or oblong with tapering base. ^ T. Serp^llum, CREEPING THYME. Cult, as a sweet herb, rarely a little spontaneous ; creeping, forming broad flat perennial turfs ; leaves green ; whorls of purplish or flesh-colored flowers crowded or somewhat spiked at the ends of the flowering branches. T. VUlgaris, COMMON THYME. Rarely cult,, more upright and bushy than the other, pale and rather hoary ; flowers in shorter clusters. 18. SATUKfclA, SAVORY. (The ancient Latin name.) Aromatic : fl. summer. S. hort6nsis, SUMMEU SAVORY. Low and homely sweet herb of the gar- dens, sparingly run wild W., with oblong-linear leaves tapering at base, and pale or purplish small flowers clustered in their axils, or running into panicled spikes at the end of the branches. © 19. CALAMINTHA, CALAMINTH. (Greek for beautiful Mint.) FL summer. ^ § 1. Flowers loose in the axils, or above running into racemes or panicles. C. glabella. A delicate native but uncommon species, only from Niagara Falls W. : smooth, with weak stems 5' - 20' long, also with creeping runners, oblong or almost linear leaves, or ovate on the runners, the loose purplish flow- ers about $' long. C. N6peta, BASIL-THYME. Nat. from Eu. from Virginia S. : soft-downy, branching, l°-2° high, \vith round-ovate crenate leaves, small and loose purple flowers, and calyx hairy in the throat. § 2. Flowers in terminal heads or head-like whorls, crowded with awl-shaped bracts. C. Clinopodium, BASIL. Waste grounds and along thickets ; hairy, with rather simple stems l°-2° long, ovate and nearly entire petioled leaves, and pale purple small corollas. 20. MELISSA, BALM, BEE-BALM. (Old name from Greek for lee. ) Old- World sweet herbs. Fl. summer. 1J. M. Officinalis, COMMON B. Gardens, sparingly running wild ; rather hairy, loosely-branched, lemon-scented, with ovate or scarcely heart-shaped cre- nate-toothed leaves, and yellowish or soon white flowers in small loose axillary clusters. 21. SALVIA, SAGE. (From the Latin sal.iv, to save, from its reputed healing qualities.) § 1. WILD SAGES of the country, all with blue or partly white corollas. % * Upper lip of calyx 3-toothed: lower cell of the anther present but deformed. S. lyrata. Sandy soil from New Jersey to 111. & S. : l°-2° high, rather hairy, with leaves mostly at the root and obovate or lyre-shaped, and a smaller pair on the stem ; whorls of flowers forming an interrupted raceme ; coroll? hardly 1' long. 250 MINT FAMILY. * * Upper lip of the calyx entire : lower cell of the anther wanting. S. UTticifdlia. Woodlands from Maryland S. : l°-2° high, leafy, some- what clammy-downy ; leaves rhombic-ovate ; racemes slender, the blue and white corolla only J' long. S. azurea. Sandy soil S. & S. W. : nearly smooth and green, with rather simple stems, 2° -4° high; leaves lance-linear with tapering base, obtuse, entire, or the lower serrate; the showy azure-blue flowers (less than I' long) numerous in a spike-like raceme. S. Pitcheri, from Kansas to Texas, is very like the foregoing, but minutely soft-downy ; occasionally cultivated, as is also S. farinbsa, of Texas, with more petioled oblong-lanceolate leaves, the spikes, calyxes, &c. white-hoary, in contrast with the light blue corolla. § 2. GARDEN SAGES, cultivated for ornament, or the first s/jfdes for its savory foliage. Perennials, but some cult, as annuals, several woody at base. * Flowers blue. S. officinalis, COMMON SAGE, from S. Eu. : low, minutely hoary-pubes- cent, with obiong-lanceolate leaves finely reticulated-rugose and the margins crenulate, spiked flower-whorls, and short corolla. S. patens, from Mexico : 2° -3° high, rather hairy, with crenate triangular- ovate or halberd-shaped leaves, or the uppermost sessile ones oval, loose-pedi- celled flowers, showy deep blue corolla over 2' long, the lips widely gaping and the stamens exserted. * * Flowers scarlet-red. S. splendens, SCARLET SAGE, of Brazil : smooth, with branching stems, ovate pointed leaves, the floral ones and calyx as well as the corolla (2' or more long and with short lower lip) bright scarlet. S. fulgens, CARDINAL or MEXICAN RED S., from Mexico: tall, pubes- cent, with crenate ovate or oval leaves heart-shaped at base and somewhat rugose, green calyx, and long-tubed downy deep scarlet corolla over 2' long, the style plumose. S. COCCinea, from Tropical America: somewhat downy or soft-hairy, with ovate and heart-shaped acute crenate leaves, deciduous bracts, green or purplish calyx, and smooth red corolla 1' long, with lower lip much longer than the upper one. S. pSeudo-COCCinea, from Trop. Amer. : like the last, but with bristly- hairy stems, less heart-shaped leaves, and corolla more or less pubescent. * * * Flowers white. S. ar gen tea, from the Mediterranean regions : cult, for its silvery-white foliage, hardy ; the very large round-ovate root-leaves clothed with long white wool ; flowering stem and its sessile leaves, as well as calyx, &c. clammy-hairy ; the white corolla with scythe-shaped upper lip 1' long and a very short tube. 22. ROSMABlNITS, ROSEMARY. (Old Latin name, dew of the sea.) R,. officinalis, from S. Eu. : not hardy N. : leaves evergreen. linear, entire, with revolute margins, white hoary beneath, the upper with pale blue flowers in their axils. 23. MONARDA, HORSE-MINT or BALM. (Named for an earlj Spanish writer on the medicinal plants of the New World, Monardez.) Fl. summer. § 1 . Stamens and style protruding bfyond the narrow acute upper lip of the corolla . leaves oltlonq-ovate or lance-ovate, with roundish or slifjhtly heart-shaped base> veiny, pleasant-scented. M. didyma, OSWEGO TEA or BEE-BALM. Wet ground N., and cult. ; feaves petioled ; the floral ones tinged with red ; calyx naked in the throat ; corolla bright red. M. fistlllbsa, WILD BERGAMOT. Rocky grounds ; soft-downy or smooth- ish ; leaves petioled, the floral ones often whitish ; calyx very hairy in the throat ; corolla rose-color, purple, or white. MINT FAMILY. 251 M. Bradburiana. From Ohio W., differs from the preceding in the sessile leaves soft-hairy beneath, calyx contracted above, and shorter corolla. § 2. Stamens not longer than the purple-spotted notched upper Up of the short corolla, the tube of which is nearly enclosed in the calyx. (T) © M. punctata, HORSE-MINT. Dry sandy ground, from New York to 111. and 8. : strong-scented and pungent, slightly hoary ; leaves lanceolate, the floral ones and bracts tinged yellow and purple ; calyx-teeth short and awn- less ; corolla yellowish. M. aristata. Plains from Missouri S. W., has its calyx strongly bearded in the throat and with awn-like teeth, the floral leaves and bracts conspicuously' awn-tipped. 24. BLEPHIIiIA. (From Greek for eyelash, the bracts strongly ciliate, the outer ones ovate. ) Fl. summer. y B. ciliata. Dry ground, from Penn. S. & W. : leaves almost sessile, ovate or oblong, whitish-downy beneath ; outer bracts large, acute ; corolla hairy. B. nepetoides. Low shady grounds N. & W. : hairy all over ; leaves lance-ovate sometimes heart-shaped at base, on distinct petioles ; bracts smaller and very slender-pointed ; corolla smoothish, purple-spotted. 25. LOPHANTHUS, GIANT HYSSOP. (Name from Greek for crest and flower, not very appropriate. Wild in rich soil, chiefly N. & W., with ovate and toothed leaves : fl. summer, y. L. nepetoides. Smooth, coarse, not sweet-scented ; stem 4° - 6° high and sharply 4-angled; calyx-teeth ovate, bluntish, almost equalling the dull yellowish corolla. L. scrophulariifblius. Resembles the preceding, but the obtusely an- gled stem and sharper-toothed leaves rather pubescent, the lanceolate acute calyx- teeth shorter than the purplish corolla. L. anisatUS. Wild from Wisconsin far N. W. and rare in cultivation : slender, with anise-scented leaves white beneath, and calyx much shorter than the lavender-blue corolla. 26. NEPETA, CAT-MINT. (Latin name, from the city Nepete.) % N. Cataria, CATNIP. Weed nat. from Eu. around dwellings and gardens : soft-downy ; with oblong heart-shaped leaves deeply crenate, and whitish flow- ers crowded in terminal clusters or spikes, in late summer. N. Glechbma, GROUND IVY, GILL. Weed nat. from Eu. in waste or cult, shaded grounds : creeping and spreading, with smoothish rounded kidney- shaped crenate leaves on slender petioles, and light blue flowers in their axils, each pair of anther cells approaching and forming a little cross : fl. all spring and summer. 27. CEDRON^LLA. (From Greek name of oil of cedar, alluding to the sweet aromatic scent of the foliage of the first species.) The cultivated species not hardy N. : fl. summer. ^ C. triph^lla, BALM-OF-GILEAD of the English gardens, here rarely cult., from Madeira ; very sweet-scented leaves of 3 broadly lanceolate leaflets ; flowers purplish. C. Mexicana, from New Mexico, has simple lance-ovate leaves with heart- shaped base, erect stems, and handsome rose-colored flowers in close clusters. C. COrdata, wild in shady grounds from W. Penn. S., but rare : low, hairy, with long leafy runners, heart-shaped leaves, and scattered flowers, the purplish corolla l£' long, its throat inflated. 28. PHYSOSTEGIA, FALSE DRAGON-HEAD. (Name from Greek words for inflated or bladdery covering.) Fl. all summer. 2/ P. Virginiana. Wet banks of streams, from New York W. & S., in sev- eral varieties : l°-4°high; leaves mostly serrate; flowers either crowded or rather distant in the spikes ; corolla pale rose-purple, 1 ' or more long. 252 MINT FAMILY. 29. BRUNELLA, SELF-HEAL or HEAL-ALL. (Latinized from the old German name.) Fl. all summer. JJ. B. vulgaris. Low fields and copses low, spreading, with ovate or oblong petioled leaves, and 3 flowers under each of the broad and round purplish bracts of the head ; corolla bluish-purple or rarely white. 3'0. SCUTELlARIA, SKULLCAP. (Name from Latin scutellum, a dish.) Fl. in summer, in species ours blue or violet. ^ § 1. Flowers in racemes or spikes terminating the stem and branches. S. versicolor. River-banks, from Penn. W. & S. : stem stout, l°-3° high, soft-pubescent, as are the heart-shaped very veiny and rugose crenate and blunt- ish long-petioled leaves ; spike-like racemes clammy-pubescent ; corolla almost 1' long, the lower lip purple-spotted. S. can^scens. From Penn. S. & W. : stems branching, 2° - 4° high ; leaves petioled, ovate or lance-ovate, or some of them heart-shaped at base, the lower surface as also the racemes and flowers whitish with very fine soft down, otherwise smoothish ; corolla 1' long. S. pilbsa. Pubescent with spreading hairs; stem nearly simple, l°-3° high, bearing rather distant pairs of roundish or oblong-ovate veiny leaves, the lower sometimes heart-shaped, upper on short-margined petioles ; racemes short, the bracts spatulate ; corolla |' long. S. integrifblia. Along thickets: minutely hoary, l°-2° high; leaves lance-oblong or linear, obtuse, nearly entire, very short-petioled ; raceme short; corolla 1' long, much enlarged upwards. § 2. Flowers short-pedunded in the axils of some of the sessile leaves. S. nervbsa. Moist ground from New York S. W. : smooth, l°-2° high, slender; leaves roundish or ovate, sparingly toothed, 1' long, those subtending the flowers ovate-lanceolate and entire, the nerve-like main veins prominent beneath ; flowers |' long. S. parvula. Dry banks and shores, commoner W. & S. : low and spread- ing, 3' - 6' high ; with round-ovate or lance-ovate and slightly heart-shaped leaves ^' or more long, and flowers |' long. S. galericulata. Wet ground N. : smoothish ; the slender simple stems l°-2° high ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, sometimes with a heart-shaped base, acute, serrate ; flowers f ' long, with arched upper lip. § 3. Flowers in axillary or some terminal one-sided racemes. S. lateriflbra. Wet shady places : smooth, branching, 1° -2° high, with lance-ovate or oblong acute coarsely serrate leaves on slender petioles ; racemes rather leafy-bracted ; flowers £' long. 31. MARRUBIUM, HOREHOUND. (Late Latin name, from Hebrew- word for bitter.) Fl. late summer, y. M. vulgare, COMMON H., from Europe, in gardens and waste places > branching, spreading, hoary-downy, with round-ovate crenate-rugose leaves on petioles, and small white corolla. BLACK HOREHOUND, BALLOT A N!GRA, of Europe, and naturalized in a few places E., is not hoary, and'has purplish flowers with a spreading 5-toothed border to the calyx. 32. GALEOPSIS, HEMP-NETTLE. (Name in Greek means like a weasel ; the likeness not at all obvious.) Fl. summer, (f) G. Tetrahit, COMMON H. Damp waste and cult, grounds, nat. from Eu. : a common weed, rather bristly-hairy, with stem swollen below each joint, leaves ovate and coarsely serrate, and corolla purplish or variegated. 33. LAMITTM, DEAD-NETTLE. (Name from Greek word for throat.) Low spreading herbs from Old World : fl. spring and summer. MINT FAMILY. 253 * Insignificant weeds in waste, or cultivated grounds, with few small and purple or slender flowers in some of the axils. (T) © L. amplexicaule. Leaves rounded, deeply crenate-toothed and cut, the upper ones clasping ; corolla with a long tube, its upper lip bearded, the lower one spotted. Ii. purptireum. Not so common : leaves more heart-shaped, and less cut, all of them petioled. * * Flowers larger, 1' long, in several axillary whorls: corolla ascending, the lateral lobes bearing a sltnder awl-shaped appendage. 2/ L. album. Gardens and waste grounds : hairy ; leaves all petioled, ovate and heart-shaped, rugose-veiny ; flowers white. Ii. maculatum. Cult, in gardens ; hairy or nearly smooth ; leaves as in the other, but with a white spot or blotch on the upper face ; flowers purple. 34. LEONURUS, MOTHER WORT. (Name in Greek means lion's taif, but there is no obvious resemblance.) Fl. late summer. L. Cardiaca, COMMON M. Nat. from Eu. in cult, and waste grounds ; tall, with palmately cleft long-petioled leaves, the lower rounded, the upper wedge-shaped at base ; upper lip of pale purple corolla bearded. If. 35. STACHYS, HEDGE-NETTLE. (Greek word for spike, from the inflorescence.) Flowers in summer, in all ours 2/. # Wild species in wet grounds, with small light reddish-purple corolla. S. pallistris. Common in many and diverse varieties, rough-hairy or smooth, or the angles of the stem bristly ; leaves oblong or lance-ovate, or the lower heart-shaped at base, crenately toothed, the lower or nearly all petioled ; calyx-teeth sharp-pointed or pungent. S. hyssopitblia. Wet sandy soil, not common : smooth, low (1° high) ; leaves linear or linear-oblong, almost entire, sessile ; calyx-teeth softer and less pointed. * # Cultivated for ornament • not very common. S. lanata, from Europe : low, tufted ; the stems, oblong Mullein-like leaves, and dense interrupted spike wholly covered with thick and silvery white wool, and very short dull purple corollas. S. coccinea, SCARLET S., from Mexico, with ovate-oblong and heart- shaped pubescent leaves, and whorled flowers with bright red corolla, its tube often 1' long. 36. BETONICA, BETONY. (The Latin name.) Cult, occasionally in old gardens, from Old World. Stems low, erect: leaves coarsely crenate, oblong, those on the stem few, of the root larger and heart-shaped on long petioles. Fl. summer. ^ B. grandiflbra, GREAT B., from Northern Asia; with stem l°-2° high, flowers in separated whorls, purple corollas l£' long. B. officinallS, WOOD B., from Europe, has flowers many times smaller, in a more crowded oblong spike. 37. PHLOMIS, JERUSALEM SAGE. (Old Greek name of some woolly plant.) Fl. summer. 11 P. tuber6sa, from E. Eu. : cultivated in old gardens, sparingly run wild ; stems 3° - 5° high ; leaves ovate or ovate-oblong and heart-shaped, crenate, rugose, smoothish ; flowers in remote and dense whorls ; upper lip of the purple corolla white-hairy inside. 38. MOLUCCELLA, MOLUCCA BALM, SHELL-FLOWER. (Name from Molucca Islands.) Fl. summer. ® M. leevis, from Asia : in some old gardens : low, much branched, smooth, with roundish petioled leaves, flowers sessile in their axils accompanied by spine-like bracts, the remarkable large cup-shaped calyx oblique and 1' long, much exceeding the inconspicuous corolla. 254 BORAGE FAMILY. 80. BORBAGINACE.aE, BORAGE FAMILY. Mostly rough or rough-hairy plants, known from all related monopetalous orders by having a deeply 4-lobed ovary, or apparently 4 ovaries around the base of a common style, each 1-ovuled, ripen- ing into akenes or nutlets, along with regular flowers (Echium excepted), stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla (5) and alternate with them, and alternate (mostly entire) leaves. In the Heliotrope tribe, however, the ovary is not lobed, but the fruit at maturity separates into 2 or 4 nutlets. Stigmas 1 or 2. Embryo filling the seed : no albumen. Flowers disposed to be on one side of the stem or branches, or of the branches of cymes, the raceme-like clusters coiled at the end and straightening as the flowers expand. Herbage not aromatic ; juice commonly bitterish, often somewhat mucilaginous. Roots of several are red and used for dye. I. BORAGE FAMILY PROPER, having the deeply 4-parted ovary as above. Ours all herbs. § 1. Corolla irregular funnel-form, naked in the throat : stamens unequal! 1. ECHIUM. Two of the spreading lobes of the corolla shorter than the others. Stamens ascending, more or less protruding: filaments and style long and slender. Stigmas 2. Nutlets erect, leathery, rough-wrinkled. § 2. Corolla wheel-shaped, with no lube at all. 2. BORRAGO. Flowers, as in all the following, perfectly regular. A blunt scala at the base of each lobe of the 5-parted corolla, alternating with the con- niving stamens. Filaments very short, broad, and with a cartilaginous pro- jection behind the linear pointed anther. Nutlets erect. 6. M YOSOTIS, and 7. OMPHALODES, from the short tube to the corolla may be sought for here. § 3. Corolla tubular, funnel-form, or salver-shaped, sometimes almost wheel-shaped, * Open in the throat, the folds or short scales, if any, not closing over the orifice. 3. MERTENSIA. Corolla tubular, trumpet-shaped, with the widely spreading border scarcely at all lobed and its throat perfectly naked in the common species; the slender filaments protruding. Fruit fle'shy, smooth or wrinkled. Smooth plants, which is rare in this order. 4. ONOSMODIUM. Corolla tubular, with the 5 acute lobes erect or converging, the throat perfectly naked, bearing the arrow-shaped or linear and mucronate anthers: filaments hardly any. Style very slender and protruding. Nutlets stony, smooth, fixed by their base. Very "rough-bristly homely plants. 5. LITHOSPERMIJM. Corolla funnel-form or salver-shaped, with' rounded lobes imbricated in the bud, with or without evident short and broad scales or folds in the throat. Anthers oblong, included: filaments hardly any. Nut- lets stony, smooth or roughened, ovate, fixed by the base. Rough or hairy plants, mostly with red roots. 6. M YOSOTIS. Corolla very short-salver-form, the tube only about the length of the 5-toothed or 5-cleft calyx, the rounded lobes convolute in the bud, the throat with 5 small and blunt arching appendages. Anthers short, included. Nutlets smooth and hard, fixed by their base. Low and small, mostly soft- hairy plants, the small racemed flowers commonly bractless. » * Scales or appendages of the corolla, conspicuous one before the bate of each lobet and closing or nearly closing the orijice. -t- Corolla shorl-salver-shaped or nearly wheel-shaped: stamens included. T. OMPHALODES. Corolla with tube shorter than the rounded lobes. Nutlets smooth, depressed, and with a hollow basket-like top. Flowers loosely ra- cemed: no bracts. Low smooth or smoothish herbs. BORAGE FAMILY. 255 8 ECHINOSPERMUM. Corolla with tube as short as the rounded lobes, the throat closed with short rounded scales. Nutlets erect, fixed to the central column or base of the style, triangular, roughened, and bearing one or more marginal rows of barb-tipped prickles, forming small burs. Coarse weeds, with leafy-bracted racemed flowers. 9. CYNOGLOSSUM. Corolla between short funnel-form and wheel-shaped, the tube about the length of the rounded lobes; throat closed by the blunt scales. Nutlets bur-like, oblique on the expanded base of the style, to which they are fixed by their apex, roughened all over with short barbed or hooked prickles. Coarse and sti-ong-scented plants, with racemed flowers, the lower sometimes bracted, otherwise bractless. •*- •*- Corolla tubular and more or less funnel-shaped. 10. LYCOPSIS. Corolla with a curved tube, slightly oblique 5-lobed border, and bristly-hairy scales in the throat. Stamens included in the tube. Nut- lets rough-wrinkled, erect, fixed by a hollowed base. Coarse, rough-bristly plants. 11. SYMPHYTUM. Corolla straight, tubular-funnel form, with short spreading lobes which are somewhat longer than the large awl-shaped scales and the linear or lanceolate anthers. Style slender, commonly protruding. Nut- lets erect, smooth, coriaceous, fixed by a hollowed base. Coarse herbs, branch- ing and leafy, with thickened or tuberous roots, the juice mucilaginous and bitterish, used in popular medicine. Flowers nodding in raceme-like often forked clusters, either naked or leafy-bracted at base. II. HELIOTROPE FAMILY, the ovary not divided but tipped with the simple style, the fruit when ripe separating into 2 or 4 closed pieces or nutlets. 12. HELIOTROPIUM. Corolla short funnel-form or salver-shaped, the open throat more or less plaited. Anthers nearly sessile, included. Style short: stigma conical or capitate. Ovary 4-celled, in fruit splitting into 4 nutlets. Flowers small, in one-sided single or cymose-clustered spikes, mostly bractless. 13. HELIOPHYTUM. Corolla constricted at the throat. Style very short. Fruit mitre-shaped, splitting at maturity into 2 nutlets each* 2-celled. Otherwise as in Heliotropium. 1. ECHITJM, VIPEK'S BUGLOSS. (Name from Greek word for viper.) E. Vlllg&re, COMMON V. or BLUE WEED. Cult, from Eu. in old gardens, and a weed in fields, Penn. to Virginia : l°-2° high, very rough-bristlv, with lanceolate sessile leaves, and showy flowers in racemed 'clusters, the "purple corolla changing to bright blue, in summer. © 2. BORRAGO, BORAGE. (Old name, supposed corruption of cor ago, from imagined cordial properties. ) 33. officin&lis, COMMON B. Cult, from Eu. in old gardens, spreading, branched, beset with sharp and whitish spreading bristles ; leaves oval or oblong-lanceolate ; flowers loosely racemed, handsome, blue or purplish, with dark anthers, in summer. © 3. MERTENSIA. (Named for a Prof. Martens, of Germany.) ^ M. Virginica, VIRGINIAN or SMOOTH LUNGWORT. Alluvial soil TV. & S., and cult, for ornament : a very smooth and pale leafy plant, l°-2° high, with obovate entire leaves, those of the root long-petioled, handsome flowers spreading or hanging on slender pedicels in loose raceme-like clusters, the light blue or at first purple corolla 1' long : fl. spring. 4. ONOSMODIUM, FALSE GROMWELL. (Name means like Onos- ma, an European genus of this family.) Wild plants of the country, mostly in rich soil, in dry or alluvial ground : flowers leafy-bracted, greenish or yel- lowigh-white, in summer. 2/ 256 BORAGE FAMILY. O. Virginianum. Clothed with harsh but appressed short bristles, 1° - 2° high, with oblong leaves, and lance-awl-shaped lobes of narrow corolla spar- ingly bristly outside. O. Carolinianum. From New York W. & S. : shaggy with rough and spreading bristles, stout, 3° -4° high, with lance-ovate or oblong-acute leaves, and lobes of rather broad corolla triangular and thickly hairy. O. molle. Only W. : hoary with softer and whitish appressed hairs, the oblong-ovate bluntish leaves strongly ribbed, and lobes of the triangular-pointed lobes of the narrow corolla thickly hairy outside. 5. LITHOSPERMUM, GROMWELL, PUCCOON. (Name from Greek, means stony seed.) Flowers in late spring and summer, at length scattered or as if spiked, leafy-bracted. § 1. Corolla white or only yfl/owish in the wholly naked throat, scarcely longer than the calyx : nutlets rough-wrinkled and pitted, gray and dull. (\) ® L. arv6nse, CORN GROMWELL. Nat. from Eu. in waste dry soil, 6'- 12' high, roughish-hoary, with lanceolate or linear leaves and inconspicuous flowers. § 2. Corolla dull whitish, rather short, with little downy scales or rather folds in the throat : nutlets smooth or ivith a few pores, often ivory-white. 2/ L. angUStif61ium. River-banks from 111. S. & W. : minutely roughish- hoary, branched, 6' - 15' high, with linear rigid leaves, short peduncles recurved in fruit, and corolla not longer than calyx. L. officinale, COMMON G. of Europe, a weed by some roadsides : l°-2° high, branched above, with broadish-lanceolate acute leaves rough above but soft-downy beneath, and corolla longer than calyx L. Iatif61ium. From W. New York W. & S. : larger and rougher than the last, ovate and lance-ovate pointed leaves 2' - 4' long and prominently ribbed, those from the root larger and roundish ; corolla shorter than calyx. § 3. Corolla bright orange-yellow, showy, longer than calyx, almost salvt-r-shaped, with little appendages in the throat evident : nutlets smooth, usually ivory-white. L. hirtum, HAIRY PUCCOON. Dry ground, chiefly S. & W. : l°-2° high, roughish-bristly, with lanceolate or linear leaves, or those next the flowers ovate-oblong and bristly-ciliate, the crowded flowers peduncled, tube of the corolla scarcely longer than the breadth of the border (|'-l'j and woolly- bearded at base inside. L. can^scens, HOARY P. Mostly N. & W. : softer-hairy and somewhat hoary, 6' — 15' high, smaller-flowered than the preceding, and tube of corolla smooth at base inside. L. Iongifl6rum, only on prairies N. W., has linear leaves, and tube of corolla 1' or more long, many times longer than the eroded-toothed lobes. 6. MYOSOTIS, FORGET-ME-NOT or SCORPION-GRASS. (Name in Greek means mouse-ear, from the short soft leaves of some species.) Fl. spring and summer. M. pallistris, TRUE F., in gardens and some waste places, with loosely branched stems ascending from a creeping base, rough-pubescent lance-oblong leaves, moderately 5-cleft calyx shorter than the spreading pedicels, its hairs not hooked nor gfandular, and its lobes open in fruit; corolla light blue with a yellow eye. — Var. LAXA, wild in wet places N., has smaller flowers on still longer pedicels. ^ M. arvensis. Not rare in fields, &c. : hirsute, with lance-oblong acutish leaves, racemes naked at base and stalked, small blue corolla, pedicels spreading in fruit and longer than the 5-cleft equal calyx, the lobes of which are closed in fruit, and the tube beset with some hooked or glandular-tipped hairs. © ® M. V^rna. Dry hills : bristly-hirsute, erect (4'- 10 high), branched from base, with oblong and blunt leaves, racemes leafy at base, very small mostly white corolla, pedicels in fruit erect and appressed at base, but abruptly bent outwards near the apex, and rather shorter than the unequal very bristly calyx, some of its bristles hooked or glandular at their tip. (j) (j) BORAGE FAMILY. 257 7. OMPHAL6DES. (Name from the Greek, refers to the navel-shaped depression on the upper face of the nutlets.) Cult, from Eu for ornament. O. vdrna, BLUE or SPRING NAVELWORT. Spreading by leafy runners ; leaves ovate or somewhat heart-shaped, 2' -3' long, pointed," green; flowers azure-blue, in spring. 11 O. linifblia, WHITE N. Erect, 6' -12' high, loosely branched, very pale or glaucous, with broadly lanceolate leaves sparingly ciliate, the upper sessile, white or bluish flowers, and turgid nutlets toothed around the margin of the cavity. © 8. ECHINOSPERMUM, STICKSEED. (Name of two Greek words for hedyeitog and seed, from the nutlets ) E. Lappula. Weed of waste grounds, especially N., roughish-hairy, erect, l°-2° high, with lanceolate leaves, small blue flowers, and nutlets with rough- tubercled back and thickly-prickled margins : fl. all summer. © 9. CYNOGLOSSUM, HOUNDSTONGUE (which the name means in Greek). Fl. summer. Nutlets form burs which adhere to fleece. C. officinale, COMMON H. Coarse weed from Europe, common in pas- tures and roadsides : leafy, soft-pubescent, with spatulate or lance-oblong leaves, the upper ones closely sessile, crimson purple corolla, and flat somewhat margined nutlets. @ C. Virginicum, WILD COMFREY. Rich woods: bristly-hairy; with simple stem leafless above and bearing a few corymbed naked racemes of blue flowers, the stem leaves lance-oblong with heart-shaped clasping base, the nut- lets very convex. 11 C. Moris6ni, BEGGAR'S LICE. Thickets and open woods : a common weed, 2° - 4° high, with slender widely spreading branches, thin oblong-ovate leaves tapering to both ends, forking and diverging racemes of very small whitish or bluish flowers on pedicels reflexed in fruit, and convex barbed-prickly small nutlets. © ® 10. LYCOPSIS, BUGLOSS. (Name of Greek words for wolf&nd face or aspect.) European weeds. Fl. summer. © L. arvensis, FIELD or SMALL BUGLOSS. Very rough-bristly weed, about 1° high, in sandy fields E. ; with lance-oblong leaves, and small blue corolla little exceeding the calyx. 11. SYMPHYTUM, COMFREY. (From Greek word meaning to grow toe/ether or unite, alluding probably to supposed healing properties.) Cult, from Old World : fl. summer. 1± S. officinale, COMMON C. Rather soft-hairy ; the branches winged by the decurrent bases of the oblong-lanceolate leaves ; corolla yellowish-white. Naturalized sparingly in moist grounds. S. asperrimum, ROUGH C. Cult, in some gardens : stem and widely spreading branches excessively rough with short and somewhat recurved little prickles, not winged ; calyx-lobes short ; corolla reddish purple in bud changing to blue. 12. HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOTROPE (i. e., in Greek, turning to the sun). Fl. all summer. * Spikes only in pairs, or the lateral ones solitary : flowers ivhite. © H. Curassavicum. Sandy shores and banks from Virginia and Illinois S. : very smooth and pale ; leaves oblong, spatulate, or lance-linear, thickish, veinless H. Europseum. Old gardens and Avaste places S., introduced from Eu. ; hoary -downy, 6' -18' high; leaves oval, long-petioled, veiny. S & F— 22 258 WATERLEAF FAMILY. * * Spikes collected in terminal, and several times forked cymes : woody-stemmed or sJirubly house and bedding plants from Peru and Chill. 11 "FT. Peruvian urn, SWEET HELIOTROPE. Pubescent, with ovate-oblong or lance-ovate very veiny rugose leaves, and vanilla-scented pale blue-purple flowers. H. COrymbbSUm. Cult, with the other, differs mainly in the larger and deeper-blue flowers of much less fragrance. 13. HELIOPHYTUM. (Name of the Greek words for sun and plant, indicating the resemblance to Heliotrope.) EC. Indicum, INDIAN HELIOTROPE : hairy low plant, nat. from India as a weed in waste ground S. ; with ovate heart-shaped- leaves, and solitary spikes of small purplish flowers, in summer; a cavity before each seed-bearing" cell of the 2-lobed fruit. © 81. HYDROPHYLLACE^E, WATERLEAF FAMILY. Plants in some sort resembling both the foregoing and the following families, in tbe arrangement of the flowers more commonly imitating the former; differing from both in the 1 -celled ovary and pod with 2 parietal placenta?. In some the placentae unite in the axis, making a two-celled ovary. Style 2-cleft or else 2 separate styles. Ovules at least 2 to each placenta. Seeds with a small embryo in hard albumen. Juice inert and watery. Leaves mostly alternate, simple or compound. The following are all N. American plants, some wild, the others cult for ornament from the West. § 1. Style 2-cleft: ovary and pod l-celled, with two parietal 2>lacentce, * These fleshy and so bi'ortd that they line (he ovary, and enclose the (mostly 4) ovules and seeds: corolla usually convolute in the bud, commonly with 5 or 10 folds, scales, or other apptndayes doicn the inside of the tube. 1. HYDROPHYLLUM. Calyx 5-parted, sometimes with small appendages at the sinuses, not enlarged in fruit. Corolla bell-shaped. Style and mostly hairy filaments protruded : anthers linear. Pod small, globose, ripening 1 -4 spherical seeds. Flowers in crowded cymes or clusters. Leaves alternate, slender-petioled. 2. NEMO PHIL A. Calyx 5-parted, and with a reflexed appendage in each sinus, somewhat enlarging in fruit. Corolla open bell-shaped or wheel-shaped, longer than the stamens. Flowers solitary and long-peduncled. Leaves mostly opposite, at least the lower ones. * * Placentae narrow, adherent directly to the walls, or else borne on an incomplete partition and projecting into the cell, where they sometimes meet: lobes of the corolla imbricated in the bud. 3. PHACELIA. sinuses. style often protruded. Pod 4 - many-seeded. Leaves alternate. Flowers in one-sided raceme-like clusters or spikes. 4. WHITLAVIA. Corolla tubular-bell-shaped or slightly contracted at the throat, the 5 short and broad lobes abruptly and widely spreading. (Pod many- seeded.) Otherwise as the last section of Phacelia. § 2. Styles 2 (rarely 3), separate quite to the base: ovary and pod 2-celled : seeds minute and very numerous. 6. HYDROLEA. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla open-bell-shaped or approaching wheel- shaped, rather shorter than the stamens : filaments enlarged at base. Herbs, or somewhat shrubby, with entire leaves and often spines in their axils. Flowers in loose axillary clusters. WIGANDIA, trom South America, with very large rounded leaves and sharp or stinging bristles, is of late planted out as an ornamental leaf-plant, but is as yet uncommon. L Calyx 5-parted, the divisions narrow ; no appendages at the Corolla open bell-shaped, approaching wheel-shaped. Stamens and WATKRLEAF FAMILY. 259 1. HYDROPHYLLTJM, WATERLEAF, is a translation of the name from the Greek, the application obscure. Plants of rich woods, &c. Flow- ers white or bluish-tinged, in early summer. ^ * CaJyx with minute appendages if any : rootstocks creeping, scaly-toothed. H. macroph^llum. From Ohio W. & S. W. : rough-hairy, Avith leaves pinnately divided into 9-13 cut-toothed divisions or leaflets ; a globular cluster of flowers on a very long peduncle. H. Virginictim. Very common N. & W. : smooth or smoothish, with 5-7 main divisions to the pinnate leaves, the lowest pair 2-parted, and calyx- lobes bristly-ciliate. H. Cariad6nse. Chiefly N. : barely 1° high, nearly smooth, the roundish leaves palmately 5-7-lobed and with heart-shaped base, or some minute leaflets on the petioles, which are longer than the peduncles of the flower-cluster. * * Calyx with a conspicuous reflexcd appendage in each sinus. H. appendiculatum. From New York W. & S. : pubescent or hairy, with rounded palmately 5-lobed leaves or some of them pinnatelv divided, rather loose flower-clusters, and bristly-hairy calyx. 2. NEMOPHILA. (Name from the Greek, means lover of the grove.} Low spreading plants cultivated for ornament ; all but the first from California : fl. summer. © N. phacelioides. Wild from Arkansas S., and sparingly cult. ; with ascending stems l°-2° long, alternate leaves pinnately parted into 3-9 oblong entire divisions, and purplish-blue corolla l£' broad. N. insignis. Slender, procumbent, with lobes of the pinnate leaves cut- toothed, and pure blue corolla 1' broad. N. maculata. Prostrate, with leaves all opposite and mostly sessile, the lower lyrate-pinnatifid, upper sparingly cut-toothed, and white corolla with violet patch on each lobe. N. atomaria. Procumbent; leaves opposite, pinnatifid ; corolla smaller, white sprinkled with chocolate-brown spots. 3. PHACELIA. (Name from Greek word for a cluster.) Several species cult, for ornament : fl. spring or summer. § 1. TRUE PHACELIA, ivith only 4 ovules and seeds : lobes of corolla entire. P. COngesta. Cult, from Texas, &c. : rather pubescent, with leaves pin- nately divided or cleft into few oblong or ovate cut-toothed leaflets or lobes, and small blue flowers in 3 or 4 spikes at the summit of a slender peduncle ; stamens slightly protruding. © P. tanacetif61ia, from California : taller, bristly-hairy, with narrower pinnatifid leaflets, larger flowers in lonirer dense spikes, and long stamens. © P. bipinnatifida. Wild from Ohio S. & W. in rich shady soil : l°-2° high, branched, glandular-hairy, with leaves twice pinnately divided into ovate cut-lobed leaflets, flowers slender pedicelled in long lo£>se 'racemes, viqlet-bilue corolla £' or more broad. ® § 2. COSMANTHUS, with 4 ovules and seeds, and fringed lobes to corolla. © ® P. Plirshii. Shady soil from Penn. W. £ S. and cult, under the name of the next : slender, 8' - 12' high ; lobes of pinnatifid leaves several, lance-oblong, acute ; flowers of the raceme numerous, on slender pedicels ; corolla light blue or whitish, ^' broad ; filaments hairy below. P. fimbriata, the true plant ^grows only in the high Alleghanies S., is smaller, with .3-7 rounded or oblong blunt divisions to the leaves, few and smaller white flowers. § 3. EtiTOCA, with seeds or at least ovules several or many : corolla-lobes entire. P. parviflbra. Shaded banks from Penn. to N. Car. : scarce, delicate little plant, 3' - 6' high, with pinnately divided or cleft leaves, a raceme of fev flowers on slender pedicels, bluish corolla less than £' wide, and few seeds (j) 260 POLEMONIUM FAMILY. P. viscida, cult, from California as EtrrocA vfsciDA : clammy all over with dark glandular hairs, rather coarse ; leaves ovate, cut-toothed, short- petioled; racemes single terminating the branches ; corolla deep blue, 1' or less wide ; pod many-seeded. © 4. WHITLAVIA. (Named by the lamented Professor Harvey for hia friend Mr. Wkitla.) Fl. summer. ® W. grandiflbra. Cult, for ornament, from California : resembles Pha- celia viscidain growth and foliage, but only slightly clammy, the roundish-ovate or slightly heart-shaped leaves coarsely toothed, on longer petioles ; racemes loose; corolla 1' or more long, violet-blue (also a white variety) ; stamens and style very slender and protruding. 5. HYDROLEA. (Named from Greek word for water ; the plants aquatic or in wet places. ) Fl. summer. ^ H. quadrivalvis, of S. E. States, has hairy stems ; lanceolate acute leaves tapering to the base, and lanceolate sepals nearly as long as the corolla. H. aiffinis, of river-banks, from S. Illinois S., is smooth, with short-petioled lanceolate leaves, and ovate sepals as long as the corolla. H. ovata, of S. W. States, has soft-downy stems, ovate leaves, looser flow- ers, and lanceolate villous sepals. 82. POLEMONIACE.3E, POLEMONIUM FAMILY. Chiefly herbs, with regular flowers, persistent 5-cleft calyx, the 5 lobes of the monopetalous corolla convolute in the bud, 3-lobed style, 3-eelled ovary and pod ; the single, few, or many seeds in each cell borne on the thick axis. Embryo straight in the axis of albumen. Insipid and innocent plants, the juice watery. Nearly all are N. American plants, many cult, for ornament. § 1. Erect or diffuse herbs, not climbing, and with nothing resembling stipules. 1. PHLOX. Calyx narrow, prismatic or plaited, 5-toothed or 5-cleft. Corolla salver-shaped, with a long tube (Lessons, p. 102, fig. 208), in which the 5 short and unequally inserted stamens are included. Ovary often with 2 ovules, but the short pod with only one seed in each cell. Leaves entire and mostly sessile, the lower all opposite, upper often alternate. 2. G1LIA. Calyx tubular or bell-shaped, 5-cleft. Corolla of various shapes. Stamens equally inserted and projecting from the throat of the corolla, not declined. Ovules and seeds several in each cell. Leaves either entire, cut, or divided. 3. POLEMONIUM. Calyx bell-shaped. Corolla open-bell-shaped or short-funnel form. Stamens slender, like those of Gilia, but declined, hairy-appendaged at the base. Leaves pinnate, alternate. § 2. Tall-climbing by compound tendrils on the pinnate leaves : lowest leajlets clots to the stem, unlike the others, imitating stipules. 4. COBJEA. Calyx of 5 large leaf-like divisions, the margins of which, applied each to each", appear like 5 winged angles. Corolla bell-shaped, with short and broad spreading lobes. Stamens declined. A fleshy disk around the base of the ovary. Seeds numerous in each cell of the pod, winged. Pe- duncles axillary, l-flo\vered, leafy-bracted near the base, naked above. Leaves alternate. 1. PHLOX. (Greek for flame, anciently applied to Lychnis, and transferred to these North American plants.) § 1. ® Cultivated for ornament from Texas : fl. all summer. P. Drumm6ndii. From this come all the annual Phloxes of the gardens : rather low, branching and spreading, somewhat clammy-pubescent, with co- rymbs of purple, crimson, rose-colored, or even white, showy flower3. \ POLEMONIUM FAMILY. 261 § 2. 2^ Wild in mostly dry or rocky ground, also common in gardens, where the species are much crossed and varied. * Stems erect : flowers in oblong or pyramidal, panicle, with short peduncles and pedicels : lobes of corolla entire, pink-purple, and with white varieties. Wild from Pennsylvania S. and W. : fl. summer. P. paniculata. Smooth, or some varieties ronghish or soft hairy, 2° - 4° high, stout ; leaves oblong or ovate-lanceolate and mostly with tapering base ; panicle broad ; calyx-teeth sharp-pointed. P. maculata. Smooth; stem slender, l°-2° high, purple-spotted lower leaves lanceolate, upper lance-ovate from a rounded or somewhat heart-shaped base ; panicle long and narrow, leafy below ; calyx-teeth hardly pointed. * * Stems ascending or erect, but often with a prostrate base, 1° - 3° high : whole plant smooth, not clammy nor glandular : flowers corymbed : lobes of corolla round and entire. Wild chiefly W. and S., seldom cult. : fl. summer. P. Carolina. Leaves varying from lanceolate to ovate, or the upper heart- shaped ; flowers crowded, short-peduncled, pink ; calyx-teeth acute. P. glab&rrima. Slender ; leaves often linear-lanceolate, 3' - 4' long ; flowers fewer and loose, pink or whitish ; calyx-teeth sharp-pointed. # # # Flowering stems ascending, or in the flrst erect, low, terminated by a loose corymb, which is clammy-pubescent more or less, as well as the thinnish leaves : flowers mostly peaicelled : calyx-teeth very slender : fl. late spring. P. pilbsa. From N. Jersey to Wisconsin & S. : mostly hairy ; erect stems 1° or so high ; leaves lanceolate or linear and tapering to a point (l'-2£f long) ; flowers loose, with spreading awn-pointed calyx-teeth ; lobes of pink, rose, or rarely white corolla obovate and entire. P. amdena. Barrens from Virg. to 111. & S. : pubescent, spreading from the base, 6'-l° high, leaves lanceolate, or broadly oblong or ovate on sterile shoots, short ; flowers in a crowded leafy-bracted corymb, with straight hardly awn-pointed calyx-teeth ; corolla purple, pink, or nearly white. P. rdptans. Moist woods from Penn. and Kentucky S. : spreading by long runners, which bear round-obovate often smoothish leaves, those of the low flowering stems oblong or ovate (about £' long) ; flowers few but crowded ; lobes of the deep pink-purple corolla round-obovate, large (!' broad). P. divaricata. Moist woods from N. New York W. & S. : soft-pubescent ; stems loosely spreading; leaves ovate-oblong or broad-lanceolate (l'-2' long) ; flowers loosely corymbed and peduncled ; corolla large, pale lilac, bluish, or lead-colored, the lobes wedge-obovate or commonly inversely heart-shaped and as long as the tube. # # # * Steins creeping and tufted, rising little above the ground, almost woody, persistent, as are the rigid and crowded glandular-pubescent leaves : flowers few in the depressed clusters, in early spring. P. SUbulata, GROUND or Moss PINK. Wild on rocky hills W. & S. of New England, and common in gardens, forming broad mats ; leaves awl-shaped or lanceolate, at most ^' long ; corolla pink-purple, rose with a darker eye, or varying to white, the wedge-obovate lobes generally notched at the end. 2. GILIA. (Named for one Gil, a Spanish botanist.) Species abound from Texas and Kansas to California. Several are choice annuals of the gardens : fl. summer. G. COronopif61ia, or IPOMOPSIS, called CYPRESS GILIA from the foliage resembling that of Cypress- Vine : wild S. and cult. ; has erect wand- like stem 2° -3° high, thickly clothed with alternate crowded leaves pinnately divided into thread-like leaflets, and very long and narrow strict leafy panicle of showy flowers ; the corolla tubular-funnel form, light scarlet with whitish specks on the lobes inside, l£' long. (Lessons, p. 101, fig. 201.) @ G. androsacea, or LEPTOS!PHON ANDROSACEUS, of California; low and slender, with opposite leaves palmately cleft into 5-7 narrow linear divisions, a head-like cluster of flowers with very long and slender but small salver-shaped corolla, lilac or whitish with a dark eye. (T) 2C2 CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. G. tricolor, of California: with branching stems, about 1° high, scattered alternate leaves 2-3 times pinnately dissected into short linear divisions, flow- ers panicled at the end of the branches, short funnel-form corolla with lilac- purple or whitish lobes, brown-purple throat, and yellow tube. (T) G. capitata, of California and Oregon; l°-2° high, with alternate leaves twice pinnately divided into small linear or thread-like leaflets or lobes, and numerous small blue flowers crowded in heads at the end of naked branches ; the corolla narrow funnel-form with lanceolate lobes. © 3. POLEMONIUM, GREEK VALERIAN, JACOB'S LADDER. (Ancient name, from the Greek word for war, or in honor of a philosopher or king named Polemon.) Fl. early summer. ^ P. r^ptans. Woods of Middle States, also cult. : smooth, with weak and spreading (but never creeping) stems 6' -10' long, 7-11 lance-ovate or oblong leaflets, small corymbs of nodding light blue flowers, and stamens and style not longer than the corolla. P. caeruleum. Cult, in gardens from Eu., also rarely wild N. : smooth or sometimes hairy ; with erect stem l°-3° high, 9-21 mostly lanceolate and crowded leaflets, clusters of bright blue flowers collected in a long panicle, and stamens and style longer than the lobes of the corolla, which is 1' broad. 4. COBJEA. (Named for one Cobo, a Spanish priest in Mexico, from which country the common species was introduced into cultivation.) ^ C. scandens. Smooth, tall-climbing by its much branching tendrils ; leaflets ovate ; dull purple or greenish corolla 2' or more long, long filaments coiling spirally when old : fl. all summer, usually cult, as an annual. 83. CONVOLVULACE^E, CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. Twining, trailing, or rarely erect plants, (ours herbs,) commonly with some milky juice, alternate leave*, no stipules ; regular mono- petalous flowers with 5 (rarely 4,) imbricated sepals, as many separate stamens, corolla convolute or twisted in the bud, a 2 - 4-celled ovary and pod with only 1 or 2 ovules erect from the base of each cell, becoming large seeds, containing a curved or coiled conspicuous embryo in some mucilaginous (or when dry, harder) albumen. I. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY PROPER ; with ordinary foli- age, axillary peduncles bearing one or more usually showy flowers, and embryo with broad leaf-like cotyledons folded and crumpled in the seed. (Lessons, p. 14, fig. 25 - 28.) Calyx of 5 separate sepals. § 1. Style single and entire: stigmas 1-3. * Calyx naked, i. e. not enclosed by a pair of leafy bracts. 1. QUAMOCLIT. Corolla nearly salver-shaped or trumpet-shaped, with a long tube, the border not twisted in the bud. Stamens and style commonly pro- truded. Stigma capitate, more or less 2-lobed. Pod 4-celled: cells 1-seeded. (Lessons, p. 101, fig. 202, 203.) 2. IPOMCEA. Corolla various, more commonly funnel-form, the border twisted in the bud. Stamens mostly included. Stigma capitate, commonly 2 - 3-lobed. Pod 2 -4-celled. 3. CONVOLVULUS. Corolla open funnel-form or almost bell-shaped. Stamens included. Stigmas 2, linear. Pod 2-celled : cells 2-seeded. # * Calyx surrounded and enclosed by a pair of large leafy heart-shaped bracts. 4. CALYSTEGIA. Corolla open funnel-form, the wide-spreading border obscure- ly lobed or entire. Stamens included. Style bearing 2 linear or oblong stigmas. Pod 4-seeded. Peduncles 1-flowered. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. 263 § 2. Style 2-cleft or 2 separate styles, rarely 3. Spreading or trailing, not twining. 5. BONAMIA. Like Convolvulus, but the styles 2 or sometimes 3, or in one species 2-cleft, and stigmas capitate. Peduncles 1-7-flowered. 6. E VOLVULUS. Corolla short and open funnel-form, or almost wheel-shaped. Styles 2, each 2-cleft: the 4 stigmas obtuse. Pod 2-celled: cells 2-seeded. • II. DODDER FAMILY ; slender parasitic twiners, without green herbage and with only some minute scales in place of leaves ; embryo slender and spirally coiled in the seed, destitute of coty- ledons. 7. CUSCUTA. Calyx 4 - 5-cleft, or of 5 separate sepals. Corolla short, 4 - 5-cleft. Stamens with a scale-like mostly fringed appendage at their base. Styles 2 in our species. Ovary 2-celled: cells 2-ovuled. Pod commonly 4-seeded. 1. QUAMOCIiIT. (Aboriginal Mexican name.) Twiners, with small flowers red or crimson, and with pale or white cultivated varieties, ill summer, open through the day. © Q. VUlgaris, CYPRESS- VINE. Cult, from Mexico : leaves pinnately parted into slender almost thread-shaped divisions ; peduncles 1-floAvered ; border of the narrow corolla 5-lobed. Q. COCCinea. Run wild S. & W. : leaves heart-shaped, pointed ; sepals awn-pointed; peduncles several-flowered; border of (!' long) corolla merely 5-angled. 2. IPOMCEA, MORNING GLORY. (Greek-made name.) FL summer. § 1. Ovary and pod 3-ceUed (or accidentally ^-celled), with 2 seeds in each cell: stigma more or less 3-lobed : corolla funnel-form, opening in early morning for a few hours : stems twining freely, hairy, the Iiairs more or less retrorse. I. purpurea, COMMON M. Cult, from Trop. Amer. and wild around dwellings ; with heart-shaped pointed entire leaves, 3-4-flowered peduncles, and purple sometimes variegated or nearly white corolla, 2' long. © I. Nil. Cult, or run wild S. : with heart-shaped 3-lobed leaves, 1 -3-flow- ered peduncles, slender-pointed sepals, and blue-purple or sometimes white corolla 1'- 2' long. © I. limbata or albo-marginata, perhaps a var. of the preceding: a tender species, with leaves little lobed, angled or entire, and larger corolla with deep violet border, edged with white 2£' broad. © I. Learii, cult, from S. Amer. : tender, less hairy, with heart-shaped and some deeply 3-lobed leaves, many flowers crowded on the summit of the peduncle, and deep violet-blue corolla, 3' long and border 3' wide. ^ § 2. Ovary and pod 2-celled, the cells 2-seeded, or sometimes each cell divided by a partition making 4 one-seeded cells : lobes of the stigma if any only 2. I. Bona-N6x, or CALONYCTION SPECIOSUM. Cult., also wild far S. : tall-twining, very smooth, but stems often beset with soft almost prickly projections; leaves heart-shaped, halberd-shaped, or angled; peduncles long, 1 - few-flowered ; corolla salver-form with a slender tube 3' - 4' long and the border still broader, white, opening at evening. I. Batatas, SWEET POTATO. Cult, from East Indies : creeping, seldom twining, smooth, producing the large fleshy edible roots for which the plant is cultivated ; leaves variously heart-shaped, halberd-shaped, or triangular, some- times cut-lobed ; peduncles bearing 3 or 4 flowers ; corolla funnel-form, purple, l£' long ; pod with 4 one-seeded cells. Jl I. Michaiixii. Light soil along the coast S. : creeping or twining, with heart-shaped or triangular sometimes lobed leaves downy beneath ; flowers downy ; corolla purplish-white with purple eye, 3' - 4' long, opening at night ; pod partly 4-celled, with silky seeds ; root extremely large and fleshy. % 1264 CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. I. pandurata, WILD POTATO- VINE or MAN-OF-THE-EARTH. Sandy 01 gravelly soil, Conn, to 111. & S. : trailing or twining, stout, smooth, with heart- shaped and sometimes fiddle-shaped or halberd-3-lobed leaves, 1 - 5-flowered peduncles, small bracts, and open funnel-form white corolla with deep purple eye, 2' - 3' long ; root very large and deep. If. I. sagittiiolia. Salt-marshes, from North Carolina S. : smooth, with stems twining 2° — 3° high, or trailing, narrow lanceolate or linear long-sagittate leaves, 1 - 3-flowered club-shaped peduncles, and the bright purple funnel-form corolla 2' - 3' long. ^ I. lacundsa. Low grounds, Penn. to 111. and S. : twining, nearly smooth, with heart-shaped nearly entire leaves, short 1-3-floAvered peduncles, small white 5-lobed corolla about £' long and twice the length of the pointed ciliate sepals, and slightly hairy pod. (T) 1. COmmutata. Low grounds S. & W. : rather hairy, twining ; with thin heart-shaped and sometimes angled or 3 -5-lobed leaves, 4-angled 1-5-flowered peduncles about the length of the slender petioles ; purple corolla l'-2' long and 4-5 times the length of the pointed ciliate sepals ; pod hairy. 3. CONVOLVULUS, BINDWEED. (From Latin convolvo, to roll around or twine.) El. summer. C. arvensis, FIELD BIXDWEED of Eu., is a weed on the coast E. : spread- ing and low-twining, smoothish ; leaves ovate-oblong and narrow-shaped ; pe- duncles 1-flowered ; corolla white tinged reddish, less than 1' long. % C. tricolor. Cult, from S. Europe in gardens ; hairy, low, with ascending branching stems, lance-obovate or spatulate almost sessile leaves, 1-flowered peduncles, rather large and showy flowers opening in sunshine, the corolla blue with pale or white throat and yellow tube. (f) 4. CALYSTEGIA, BR ACTED BINDWEED. (From Greek words denoting the calyx covered, that is, by the bracts.) El. all summer. C. sdpium, HEDGE B. Wild in low grounds, also planted : twining freely, sometimes also trailing, spreading by running rootstocks ; smooth, also a downy variety ; leaves triangular and halberd-shaped or arrow-shaped, with the lobes at base obliquely truncate and sometimes toothed or sinuate ; peduncles 4-angled ; corolla white or light rose-colored, 1^' - 2' long. ^ C. spithamaea. Dry sterile ground ; downy, not twining, 6' -12' high; leaves oblong, some of them more or less auricled or heart-shaped at the base ; corolla white, 2' long. y. 5. BONAMIA. (Named for F. Bonamy.) Low, small-flowered: corolla more or less silky or hairy outside : fl. summer : chiefly S. ^ B. humistrata. Dry pine barrens from Virg. S. : sparsely hairy or smoothish ; leaves varying from oblong with heart-shaped base to linear ; sepals smooth ; corolla white, almost 1' long ; filaments hairy ; styles united at base. B. aquatica. Along ponds S. : finely soft-downy ; leaves varying as in the preceding ; sepals silky ; corolla pink or purple £' long ; filaments smooth ; styles nearly separata B. Pickeringii. Sandy barrens from N. Jersey S., scarce : leaves nearly linear, narrow, tapering to a sessile base ; bracts leaf-like and longer than the flowers; sepals hairy ; corolla white, hardly $ long ; styles united to above the middle, and with stamens also protruding. 6. E VOLVULUS. (From Latin for unroll, that is, it does not twine.) Low and diminutive small-flowered plants, only S. Fl. summer. 2/ E. argenteus. Dry ground from Missouri S. : tufted from a woody base, 5' -7' high, silky-woolly all over; broadly lanceolate leaves crowded, mostly nearly sessile, as are the flowers in their axils; corolla purple; 4' broad. E. sericeus. Damp ground S. & S. W. : slender-stemmed, silky with fine apprcssed hairs, except the upper face of the scattered lance-linear leaves , corolla white or bluish, not £' broad. NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. 265 7. CTJSCUT A, DODDER. (Old name, of uncertain derivation.) Plants resemble threads of yarn, yellowish or reddish, spreading over herbs and low bushes, coiling around their branches, which they adhere to and rob of their juices. Flowers small, mostly white, clustered. § 1 . Stigmas slender ; pod opening by a transverse division all round near the base, leaving the partition behind. Natives of Europe : fl. early summer. C. Epilinum, FLAX DODDER. Growing on flax, which it injures ; occa- sionally found in our flax-fields ; flowers globular, in scattered heads ; corolla 5-parted. '(T) § 2. Stigmas capitate : pods bursting irregularly if at all : wild species of the country, mostly in rich or low ground : fl. summer and autumn. (\) * Flowers in rather loose clusters, mostly short-pedicel/ed, the scaly bracts few and scattered : calyx 4 - 5-cleft. «- Corolla with cylindrical tube, in fruit covering the top of the pod. C. tenuiflbra. On shrubs and tall herbs from N. Jersey W. & S., in swamps : pale ; tube of the corolla twice the length of its ovate acute spreading lobes and of the ovate blunt calyx-lobes. C. infl6xa. On shrubs and tall herbs in prairies and barrens W. & S. : corolla fleshy, mostly 4-cleft, its tube no longer than the- ovate acutish crenulate erect or inflexed lobes of the corolla and the acute keeled calyx-lobes. C. decora. Wet prairies S. W. : with larger flowers, the corolla broadly bell-shaped, its 5 lobes lance-ovate and acute. •*--*- Corolla bell-shaped, remaining at the base of the ripe pod. C. arv^nsis. On low herbs, in fields and barrens from New York to 111. & S. W. : flowers earliest (June, July) and smallest ; tube of corolla shorter than its 5 lanceolate pointed spreading lobes, much longer than the stamens. C. Chlorocarpa. On low herbs, in wet soil, from Delaware W. £ S.W. : orange-colored ; open bell-shaped corolla with lobes about the length of the mostly 4 acute lobes and the stamens ; pod large, depressed, greenish-yellow. C. Gronbvii. The commonest E. & W. and the only one N. E. ; on coarse herbs and low shrubs in wet places ; bell-shaped corolla with tube usually longer than its 5 (rarely 4) ovate blunt spreading lobes ; its internal scales large and copiously fringed. # * Flowers sessile in compact mostly continuous clusters, making targe bunches or close matted coils, when old resembling pieces of rope twisted around the stems of coarse herbs or shrubs : calyx of separate sepals surrounded by similar crowded bracts : remains of the corolla borne on the top of the ripe pod. C. COmpacta. On shrubs, from N. York S. & W. : bracts (3-5) and sepals round and appressed ; tube of corolla cylindrical. C. glomerata. On Golden rods and other coarse Composites, from Ohio W. & S. W. : the numerous oblong scarious bracts closely imbricated with recurving tips ; sepals similar, shorter than the cylindraceous tube of the corolla, 84. SOLANACEJE, NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. Plants with rank-scented herbage (this and the fruit more com- monly narcotic-poisonous, colorless juice), alternate leaves (but apt to be in pairs and unequal), regular flowers with the parts usually in fives, but the ovary mostly 2-celled, the many-seeded placentae in the axis. The seeds have a slender usually curved embryo in fleshy albumen. (Lessons, p. 15, fig. 34, 35.) The order runs on the one hand into Scrophulariaceae, which a few species approach in a somewhat irregular corolla, but their stamens are as many as the lobes. On the other hand the Nolana group is appended, which differs from all in its separate ovaries around a common style. 266 NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. I. NOLAN A FAMILY, with few or many separate ovaries collected in a circle or heap around the base of a single style. Low and spreading plants. 1. NOLAN A. Calyx 5-cleft, foliaceous. Corolla short and open funnel-form, plaited in the "bud. Stamens 5. Style 1: stigma capitate or club-shaped. Ovaries 3-40, becoming 1 - 4-celled drupelets or nutlets, each cell 1-seeded. II. NIGHTSHADE FAMILY PROPER, with only one 2-celled or sometimes 3 - 5-celled ovary as well as style, the many-seeded placentae in the axis, usually much projecting into the cell. § 1. Corolla wheel-shaped, lobed or parted into 5 or sometimes more divisions, plaited and valvate or the margins turned inwards in the bad : the tube, very short : anthers conniving around the style : fruit a berry. 2. LYCOPERSICUM. Like Solanum, except that the anthers are united by a membrane at their tips and the cells open lengthwise. Leaves pinnately compound. 3. SOLANUM. Stamens with anthers equalling or mostly longer than the very short filaments, usually not united, the cells opening by a hole at the apex. (Lessons, p. 101, fig. 204, 205.) Leaves simple or pinnate. 4. CAPSICUM. Stamens with slender filaments much longer than the short and separate commonly heart-shaped anthers, their cells opening lengthwise. Berry sometimes dry and inflated, then becoming 1-celled. § 2. Corolla between wheel-shaped and funnel-form, plaited in the bud, the border very moderately if at all lobed : anthers separate, opening lengthwise: calyx blad- dery-inflated after flowering, enclosing the globular berry. 5. PHYSALIS. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla mostly somewhat 5-lobed. (Lessons, p. 101, fig. 206.) Stamens erect. Fruit a juicy, often edible, 2-celled berry. 6. NICANDRA. Calyx 5-parted and angled, "the divisions somewhat arrow- shaped. Corolla with widely-spreading border almost entire. Fruit a dry 3 - 5-celled berry. § 3. Corolla bell-shaped, funnel-form, tubular, or salver-shaped: anthers separate, opening lengthwise : calyx not bladdery-inflated. * Calyx urn-shaped in fruit, enclosing the pod: corolla considerably irregular. 7. HYOSCYAMUS. Calyx 5-lobed, the spreading border becoming reticulated, enclosing the 2-celled pod, which opens by the top falling off as a lid. Co- rolla short funnel-form, with the plaited border more or less oblique and unequal. Stamens declined. * Calyx 5-parted to near the base, the lobes foliaceous. 8. ATROPA. Calyx with ovate divisions, in fruit enlarging and spreading under the globose purple berry. Corolla between bell-shaped and funnel-form, with 5 triangular-ovate lobes. Stamens and style somewhat declined, slender. 9. PETUNIA. Calyx with narrow somewhat spatulate lobes much longer than the tube. Corolla funnel-form or somewhat salver-shaped, the 5-lobed border commonly a little unequal. Stamens included in the tube, unequal. Pod 2-celled, 2-valved. * * * Calyx tubular, prismatic, or bell-shaped, •*- Covering the dry pod or nearly so : corolla salver-shaped or funnel-form, the lobes plaited in the bud : seeds minute. 10. NIEREMBERGIA. Corolla with very slender thread-like tube ^'-1'long), abruptly expanded at the narrow throat into a saucer-shaped or almost wheel- shaped 5-lobed border. Stamens short, borne on the throat. Stigma kidney- shaped and somewhat 2-lipped. Flowers scattered. 11. NICOTIANA. Corolla with a regular 5-lobed border. Stamens inserted on its tube, included: filaments straight. Stigma capitate. Pod 2 - 4-valved from the apex. Flowers more or less racemed or panicled. t- •»- Calyx prismatic, falling away after flowering , leaving the 2 - 1-celled pod naked, 12. DATURA. Corolla funnel-form, strongly plaited in the bud, and with 5 or more pointed teeth. (Lessons, p. 100, fig. 199; p. 110, fig. 225.) Filaments NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. 267 slender. Stigma somewhat 2-lobed or 2-lipped. Pod globular, in the com- mon species prickly and 4-celled, but the 2 placentas-bearing or false par- titions often incomplete. Seeds large and flat, somewhat kidney-shaped. Flowers terminal or in the forks. •*-•«-•*- Calyx bell-shaped^ cup-shaped, or short-tubular, in fruit persistent under or partly covering tiie 2-celled berry ; slirubs, with entire feather-veined leaves, 13. OESTRUM. Corolla tubular-funnel-form or club-shaped, the lobes folded or plaited lengthwise in the bud. Stamens included. Stigma capitate. Ovary with few ovules in each cell. Berry few-seeded. Flowers in clusters. 14. LYCIUM. Parts of the flower often in fours. Corolla funnel-form, bell- shaped or tubular, the lobes imbricated in the bud. Stigma capitate. Berry many-seeded, red or reddish. Flowers solitary or umbelled, lateral. 1. NOLANA. (From Latin no/a, a little bell.) Cult, for ornament, from coast of Peru and Chili ; the following procumbent and spreading, rather fleshy-leaved, smooth except some scattered hairs on the stalks, the showy blue flowers solitary on axillary or lateral peduncles, opening in sunshine, all summer. N. atriplicifdlia, with obovate or broadly spatulate leaves (resembling those of ISpiuach, whence the specific name) ; sky-blue corolla 2' wide with white and yellowish centre ; ovaries numerous in a heap, each 1-celled and 1 -seeded. © N. prostrata, now less common, has more petioled rather narrower leaves, smaller pale violet-blue flower striped with purple, and few ovaries each of 2-4 cells. © 2. LYCOPERSICTJM, TOMATO. (Name in Greek means wolf-peach, no obvious application.) Fl. summer. L. eSCUldntum, TOMATO, cult, from trop. America, includes the manifold varieties and forms ; hairy, rank-scented ; leaves interruptedly pinnate, larger leaflets cut or pinnatifid ; flowers yellowish, by cultivation having their parts often increased in number, the esculent red berry becoming several celled. © 3. SOLANUM, NIGHTSHADE, &c. (Derivation uncertain.) Flowers mostly in corymb or raceme-like clusters, in summer. § 1. More or less prickly herbs, with acute elongated-lanceolate anthers. # Very prickly calyx enclosing the dry berry : anthers declined, unequal, one of them much longer than the rest, leaves sinuately once to thrice pinnatifid. © S. rostratum. Wild on plains W. of Mississippi, and becoming a weed in some gardens, has yellow flowers, 1'- l£' in diameter. S. heterodbxum. Wild S. W. beyond the Mississippi, sometimes cult, for ornament, has violet-blue flowers, and the more divided leaves resemble those of Watermelon, but are very prickly- * * Calyx mostly somewhat prickhj but not enclosing the fruit : anthers nearly equal. S. Carolin^nse, HORSE-NETTLE. Wild weed in sandy soil from Conn. S. : roughish-downy, 1° high, with ovate-oblong angled or sinuate-lobed leaves, yellowish prickles, and pale blue or white flowers almost 1' wide. ^ S. aculeatissimum. Weed introduced into waste places S., l°-2° high, bristly hairy, greener and more prickly than the foregoing, with smaller white flowers. © S. Melong&na, EGG PLANT, AUBERGINE. Cult, for the large oblong or ovate violet-colored or white esculent fruit (2' -6' long) ; leaves ovate, rather downy, obscurely sinuate ; corolla violet with yellow eye. © § 2. Plants not at all prickly : anthers blunt. S. nigrum, BLACK or COMMON NIGHTSHADE. Low weed of shady grounds, much branched, nearly smooth, with ovate wavy-toothed or sinuate leaves, very small white flowers^ and globular black berries said to be poison- ous. © 268 NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. S. tuberbsum, POTATO. Cult, from Chili for the esculent tubers ; leaves pinnate, of several ovate leaflets and some minute ones intermixed ; flowers blue or white ; berries round, green. ^ S. Dulcamara, BITTERSWEET. Nat. from Eu. in moist cult, and waste grounds ; smoothish, with tall stems woody at base and disposed to climb, ovate and heart-shaped leaves, some of the upper ones halberd-3-lobed, or with one or two pairs of smaller leaflets or lobes at base, corolla violet-purple with a pair of greenish spots on the base of each lobe, and oval red berries. If. S. j asminoides. Woody-stemmed house-plant from Brazil, tall-climbing by its petioles, very smooth, with oblong ovate or slightly heart-shaped entire leaves, or some of them divided into 3 leaflets, and clusters of white or bluish flowers. 2/ S. Pseudo-Capsicum, JERUSALEM CHERRY. Shrubby house-plant from Madeira, cult, for the ornamental bright red berries, resembling cherries ; smooth, with lance-oblong entire leaves and small white flowers. 2/ 4. CAPSICUM, CAYENNE or RED PEPPER. (Said to come from Greek word meaning to gobble or eat quickly.) Originally all South Ameri- can. Fl. summer. C. annuum, COMMON C. .Cult, for the large oblong or globular and often angled dry berry (red or green), which is exceedingly pungent, and used as a condiment ; leaves ovate, entire ; flowers white, with truncate calyx. (T) C. cerasiforme, is cult, rarely as a pepper, more commonly for the orna- mental cherry-like fruit, either bright red or yellow ; stem shrubby. 2/ 5. PHYSALIS, GROUND CHERRY. (Greek name for bladdery, from the inflated fruiting calyx. ) Fl. summer. § 1. Low stems (6' -20' high) from slender creeping rootstocks : anthers yellow : fruiting calyx loosely inflated, 5-angled, much larger than the edible berry. All but the first are urild secies of the country, in light or sandy soil. 2/ P. Alkekengi, STRAWBERRY TOMATO. Cult, from S. Eu., and running wild E. : rather downy ; leaves triangular-ovate, pointed ; corolla greenish- white, 5-lobed, not spotted ; fruiting calyx ovate, turning red ; berry red. P. Pennsylvanica. Smooth or somewhat hairy, but not clammy ; leaves varying from ovate to lanceolate (var. LANCEOiATA)/entire or sparingly wavy- toothed ; corolla yellowish with a darker throat and slightly 5 - 10-toothed border ; fruiting calyx sunken at the base ; berry red. P. visc6sa. Clammy-pubescent, much branched, bushy ; leaves ovate or heart-shaped and mostly toothed ; corolla light yellow with dark brown centre ; fruiting calyx truncate or slightly concave at base, sharply 5-angled ; berry orange or reddish, glutinous. § 2. Stems 1 ° - 3° high, from an annual root : flowers small, light greenish-yellow : anthers tinged with blue or vio'et. Wild species in low or cult, grounds, (i) P. pubescens. Clammy-hairy or downy ; stems much spreading ; leaves ovate or heart-shaped, augulate-toothed ; corolla brown-spotted in the throat ; sharply 5-angled fruiting calyx loosely enclosing the yellow or greenish berry. P. angulata. Nearly smooth ; leaves more sharply cut-toothed ; peduncles slender, very small corolla not spotted ; fruiting calyx 10-angled, loose, at length filled by the greenish-yellow berry. P. Philadelphia. Almost smooth, erect ; leaves ovate or oblong and oblique at base, slightly toothed or angled ; corolla dark colored in the throat, over I' wide ; fruiting calyx globose, completely filled by the large reddish or purple edible berry, and open at the mouth. 6. NICANDRA, APPLE-OF-PERU. ( Named from the poet Nicander?) Only one species : fl. summer. © N. physaloides. Tall smooth weed from Peru, wild in moist waste grounds ; with ovate angled or sinuate-toothed leaves, and solitary peduncles, bearing a rather large pale blue flower. NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. 2G9 7. HYOSC~fc"AMUS, HENBANE. (Name of the Greek words for hog andfean.) Fl. summer. (\) ® H. niger, BLACK HENBANE, of Europe, cult, in old gardens, and a weed in waste places : clammy-downy, strong-scented, narcotic-poisonous ; with clasp- ing sinuate-toothed leaves, sessile flowers in one-sided leafy-bracted spikes, and dull yellowish corolla netted-veiny with purple. 8. ATROPA, BELLADONNA. (Named after one of the Fates.) ^ A. Belladonna, the only species, sparingly cult, from Europe : low and spreading, nearly smooth, with ovate entire pointed leaves, flowers single or in pairs nodding on lateral peduncles, dull-purple corolla, and handsome purple berry ; whole plant poisonous, used in medicine. 9. PETUNIA. (Petun is an aboriginal name of Tobacco.) Cultivated as garden-annuals, from South America. The common Petunias are of the two following species and their hybrids : herbage clammy-pubescent ; flowers large and showy, in summer. P. nyctaginifibra, with originally white corolla, the long narrow tube 3 or 4 times the length of the calyx. P. Violacea, now much the more common, with weaker stems, and violet- purple or rose-red corolla, the broader and ventricose tube hardly twice the length of the calyx. 10. NIEREMBERGIA. (Named for J. Nieremberg, a priest and botani- cal collector in Buenos Ayres, whence the common species comes.) ^ © N. gracilis. Cult, for ornament under many varieties, low, with slender bushy branches, small linear or spatulate-linear leaves, and scattered flowers produced all summer, white or veined or tinged with purple. 11. NICOTIANA, TOBACCO. (Named for John Nicot, one of the in- troducers of Tobacco into Europe.) Rank, acrid-narcotic, mostly clammy- pubescent plants, chiefly of America; leaves entire or merely wavy-margined. Fl. summer. N. Tabacum, COMMON T., the principal species cult, for the foliage: 4°- 6° high, with lance-ovate decurrent leaves l°-2° long, or the upper lanceolate, panicled flowers, and rose-purple funnel-form corolla 2' long, with somewhat in- flated throat and short lobes. (T) N. riistica, a weed in some places, is a low homely plant, with ovate and petioled leaves 2' -5' long, and green funnel-form corolla (!' long) contracted under the short round lobes. (T) N. longiflbra, is slender, 2° - 3° high, cult, for its handsome white flow- ers, which open toward evening ; corolla salver-shaped, the green tube 4' and the lance-ovate acute lobes £' long ; leaves lanceolate, undulate. (T) N. noctiflbra, its handsome white flowers also opening at evening (as the name denotes), is similar to last, but with ovate-lanceolate petioled leaves, tube of corolla only 2' - 3' long, and its roundish lobes notched at the end. ® 12. DATURA, THORN-APPLE, STRAMONIUM, &c. (Name altered from the Arabic.) Rank-scented, mostly large-flowered, narcotic-poisonous weeds, or some ornamental in cultivation : fl. summer. § 1. Flower and the iisna/fy prickly 4-valved pod erect, the latter resting on a plate or saucer-shaped body which is the persistent base of the calyx, the whole upper part of which falls off" entire after flowering : corolla with a 5-toothed border. (T) D. Stramonium, COMMON T. or JAMESTOWN- WEED. Waste grounds : smooth, with green stems and white flowers (3' long) ; leaves ovate, angled, or sinuate-toothed. D. Tatula, PURPLE T. A weed very like the other, but rather taller, with purple stem and pale violet-purple flowers. 270 GENTIAN FAMILY. § 2. Pod nodding on the short recurved peduncle, rather fl< shy, bursting irregular- ly, otherwise as in the foregoing section : flowers large, sliowy. Cult, from warm regions for ornament. © 1}. D. Metel. Clammy-pubescent ; leaves ovate, entire or obscurely angled- toothed ; corolla white, the 10-toothed border 4' wide. D. ineteloides. Cult, from New Mexico (sometimes under the name of D. WRlfiHTii ) ; like the other, but pale, almost smooth, the flower sweet-scented, and the corolla with more expanded 5-toothed border 5' -6' wide, white or pale violet. § 3- Flower and smooth 2-cetfed pod hanging, the former very large, 6' — 10' long : calyx splitting down lengthwise after flowering. Tropical American tree- like shrubs, cult, in conservatories : flowers sometimes double. D. arborea, has ovate or lance-oblong entire or angled pubescent leaves, long teeth to the corolla, and unconnected anthers. D. Sliaveolens, has mostly entire and smooth leaves, short teeth to the corolla and the anthers sticking together. 13. OESTRUM. (Name given by the Greeks to some different plant, the derivation obscure. ) Shrubs of warm climates, chiefly American ; a few cult, in conservatories. C. elegans, or HABROTHAMNUS ELEGANS, from Mexico, has the branches and lower face of the ovate-lanceolate or oblong pointed leaves downy-pubescent, terminal corymbs, and rose-purple club-shaped corollas less than 1' long. C. nocturnum, from W. Ind. ; with smooth ovate leaves, and axillary clusters of yellowish green slender flowers, very sweet-scented at night. C. Parqui, from Chili ; has lanceolate smooth leaves very acute at both ends, and a terminal panicle of crowded spikes or racemes of tubular-funnel- form or partly club-shaped dull-yellow flowers, fragrant at night. 14. LYCITJM. (Named from the country of the original species, Lycia.) Trailing, climbing, or low spreading shrubs, usually spiny, with small leaves often clustered on lateral spurs, and small flowers, in spring and summer. L. vulgare, MATRIMONY VINE. From the Mediterranean region : planted, and sparingly running wild in some places, slightly thorny, with very long and lithe recurved or almost climbing branches, oblong-spatulate leaves, slender stalked flowers clustered in the axils, and pale greenish-purple 5-cleft corolla about equalling the 5 stamens. L. Carolinianum. Wild in salt marshes S. : low, spiny, with fleshy thickened almost club-shaped leaves, scattered small flowers, and 4-cleft purple corolla shorter than the 4 stamens. 85. GENTIANACE^E, GENTIAN FAMILY. Known generally from the other monopetalous plants with free ovary by the 1-celled ovary and pod with 2 parietal placentas covered with small seeds, along with regular flowers, their stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla and alternate with them, and the leaves opposite, simple, entire, and sessile, without stipules. The exceptions are that in some cases the ovules cover the whole inner face of the ovary, and in one group the leaves are alternate and even compound. They are nearly all very smooth and bitter-tonic plants, with colorless juice, the calyx persistent. Ours herbs, none in common cultivation. § 1. Leaves opposite or tchorled and entire, sessile. Corolla with the lobes mostly convolute in the bud, sometimes also plaited in tfie sinuses. t~ Style slender, deciduous from the pod : anthers soon curving. 1. S ABBATIA. Calyx 5 - 12-part«d, the divisions slender. Corolla wheel-shaped. 5 - 12-parted. Style 2-parted. Pod globular, many-seeded. Slender herbs. GENTIAN FAMILY. 271 •*- -t- Style (if any) and stigmas persistent on the pod: anthert straight. 2. FRASERA. Calyx and corolla deeply 4-parted, wheel-shaped ;*divisions of the latter with a glandular and fringed spot or pit on their middle. Pod oval, flattened, rather few-seeded: seeds large and flat, wing-margined. Large thick-rooted herbs, with whorled leaves and panicled flowers. 3. GENTIANA. Calyx 4 - 5-cleft. Corolla 4 - 5-lobed, often with teeth or salient folds at the sinuses, usually withering-persistent. Style short or none ; stig- mas 2, persistent. Pod oblong, containing innumerable small seeds with loose cellular or winged coat. Flowers solitary or clustered, mostly showy. 4. BARTONIA. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla deeply 4-cleft. Style none. Pod ob- long, flattish, the minute innumerable seeds covering its whole inner face. Flowers very small. Leaves reduced to little awl-shaped scales. § 2. Leaves alternate, long petioled. Corolla with the lobes valvale and the edges turned inwards in the bud. Seeds many or few, vrith a hard or bony coat. 5. MENYANTHES. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla very short-funnel-form, 6-lobed, white-bearded over the whole upper face. Style slender, persistent : stigma 2-lobed. Pod globular, writh many smooth and shining seeds. Flowers racemed on a stout scape; one or more long petioles sneathing its base, and bearing 3 oval or oblong leaflets. 6. LDIXANTHEMUM. Calyx and corolla 5-parted; the oval divisions of the latter with a yellowish crust at their base, and in our species otherwise naked. Style short or none. Pod several-seeded. Water-plants, bearing the flowers in an umbel on the long slender petiole of the floating round- heart-shaped leaves. 1. SABBATIA, AMERICAN CENTAUKY. (Named for Sabbati, an Italian botanist.) Chiefly in sandy and low or wet grounds, along the coast (with one or two exceptions) : flowers white or pink, usually handsome, in summer. © © * Flowers white, 5-parted, numerous in cymes or corymbs, seldom over £' broad. S. paniculata. Low grounds S. : stem l°-2° high, with 4 sharp wing- like angles ; leaves linear or oblong, mostly 1 -nerved ; lobes of the corolla little longer than the narrow-linear calyx-lobes. S. lanceolata. From New Jersey S. : taller, larger-flowered, with lance- ovate 3-nerved leaves, or the upper ones lanceolate and distant, acute ; lobes of corolla much exceeding the thread-shaped calyx-lobes. S. macrophylla. Only S. : 2° -3° high, glaucous, with terete stem, thickish lance-ovate 3 - 5-nerved leaves, and lobes of smaller corolla very much exceeding the bristle-like calyx-lobes. * # Flowers rose-pink, rarely white, with yellowish or greenish eye, 5-parted, in panicled clusters, 1' or more broad. In rather dry ground, much branched above, 1° — 33 high, the only species which extend W. to Illinois, Sfc. S. brachiata, chiefly S., has slightly angled stem, linear or narrow-oblong leaves, and fewer flowers only 1' broad. S. angularis, from N. York S. & W., has wing-like angles to the stem, ovate or heart-shaped 5-nerved leaves, and corolla l£' broad. * * * Flowers rose-purple or white, 5 - 6-parted, 1' or less broad, scattered singly on long peduncles : stems slender 5' - 20' high, commonly forking, scarcely angled. All grow in salt marshfs or near the coast. S. calycbsa. Only from Virg. S. : has oblong pale leaves narrowed at base, and lance-spatulate calyx-lobes longer than the mostly white corolla. S. Stellaris. From Mass. S. : has lance-oblong leaves or the upper linear, and linear calyx-lobes shorter than the rose-purple yellowish eyed corolla. S. gracilis. From Mass. S. : very slender, with linear or almost thread- like leaves, thread-shaped calyx-lobes as long as corolla, otherwise like preceding. * * * # Floioers bright rose-color or with white varieties, 7 -Imparted, very hand- some, lj' - 2' broad : stems simple or sparingly branched, 1° -2° high. S. chloroides. Along sandy ponds, from Plymouth, Mass. S. : leaves lanceolate; peduncles 1 -flowered, slender; calyx-lobes linear. S. gentianoides. Wet barrens S. : stem-leaves linear ; flowers short- peduncled or sessile, clustered. 272 GENTIAN FAMILY. 2. FRASERA, AMERICAN COLUMBO. (Named for John Eraser.) 3P. Carol&6nsis. Rich wooded ground W. & S. : root very large and deep, bitter (used in medicine as a substitute for Columbo) ; stem 3° -8° highj leaves mostly in fours, lance-oblong, or the lowest spatulate ; corolla 1 ' widex greenish-yellow or whitish, and dark-dotted, (f) 2/ 3. GENTIANA, GENTIAN. (Old name, from Gentius, king of Illyria.) Chiefly in woods and damp ground : flowering chiefly in autumn, a few in summer. § 1. Corolla without plaits at the sinuses : anthers separate: seeds wingless. (T) © G. quinqueflbra. Chiefly N. & W. : branching ; leaves ovate-lanceolate or slightly heart-shaped at base ; flowers panicled, hardly 1 ' long, the 5 lobes of the pale blue corolla triangular-ovate, bristle-pointed. G. crinita, FRINGED GEXTIAN. Low grounds N. & W. : leaves lanceo- late or broader, with rounded or heart-shaped base ; flowers solitary on long peduncles terminating the stem or simple branches ; calyx with 4 unequal lobes ; corolla sky-blue, showy, 2' long, funnel-form, the 4 wedge-obovate lobes with margins cut into a' long and delicate fringe. G. detonsa, takes the place of the preceding species N. W., and is perhaps a variety of it : has linear leaves and less fringe to the corolla (to which the name alludes), often none at the top of the lobes. § 2. Corolla naked, l£'-2' long, with plaits at the sinuses, which project more or less into teeth or thin intermediate lobes : pod stalked in the corolla. "^ * Stems low, bearing 1-3 slender-ped uncled flowers : seeds wingless. G. angUStifolia. Pine barrens from N. Jersey S. : 6' -15' high, with linear leaves, and open funnel-form azure-blue corolla 2' long, its lobes ovate ; anthers separate. * * Stems l°-2° high, bearing clustered or rarely solitary 2-bracted flowers at the summit of the leafy stem, and often in the upper axiis a/.so. •*- Corolla between bell-shaped and short-funnel -for in or obconical, mostly open, with ovate lobes exceeding the usually toothed appendages of the plaits. G. Ochroletica. Chiefly S. in dry ground : leaves obovate or spatulate- oblong, narrowed at the base ; calyx-lobes linear ; corolla greenish-white with greener and purplish stripes inside, somewhat bell-shaped ; anthers separate ; seeds wingless. G. alba. Along the Alleghanies and N. W. : flowering at midsummer ; leaves lance-ovate from a partly heart-shaped base, tapering thence to a point ; calyx-lobes ovate, short ; corolla yellowish-white, with short and broad lobes ; anthers conniving ; seeds broadly winged. G. pub6rilla. Dry barrens and prairies W. & S. : low, roughish, or minutely pubescent, with lance-oblong, ovate, or linear rough-margined leaves only 1-2' long ; calyx-lobes lanceolate ; corolla bright blue, open, its spreading ovate lobes 2 or 3 times longer than the cut-toothed intermediate appendages ; seeds not covering the walls of the pod, as they do in the related species. G. Saponaria, SOAPWORT G. Low woods, chiefly N. and along the Alleghanies ; leaves lance-ovate, oblong, or obovate, or in a northern variety linear, narrowed at base ; calyx-lobes linear or spatulate ; corolla light blue or rerging to white, little open', its short and broad lobes longer than the con- spicuous 2-cleft intermediate appendages ; anthers conniving or united ; seeds narrowly-winged. •»- •*- Corolla more club-shaped and seldom open, truncate, with no proper lobes. G. Andr^WSii, CLOSED G. Woods especially N. : leaves lance-ovate or lance-oblong with a narrowed base ; calyx-lobes ovate or oblong, short ; corolla blue (rarely a white variety), its proper lobes if any shorter than the bro;id and more conspicuous fringe-toothed and notched appendages which terminate the folds ; anthers connected ; seeds broadly winged. LOGANIA FAMILY. 273 4. BARTONIA. (Named for Prof. B. S. Barton, of Philadelphia.) In- significant herbs, with awl-shaped scales for leaves, and a few peduncled white flowers. (T) @ B. tendlla. Woods : 5'- 10' high, with branches or peduncles 1 -3-flow- ered ; lobes of corolla oblong, acutish ; ovary 4-angled : fl. summer. B. v6rna. Bogs, only S. : smaller, less branched, 1 - few-flowered ; flowers larger, in early spring ; lobes of corolla spatulate, obtuse ; ovary flat. 5. MENYANTHES, BUCKBEAN. (Na/ne from Greek words for month and flower ; application not obvious. The popular name from the leaves, somewhat resembling those of the Horsebean.) M. trifoliata. Cold wet bogs N. : fl. late spring ; corolla white or tinged with pink ; scape hardly 1° high. 2/ 6. LIMNANTHEMUM, FLOATING-HEART. (Name formed of Greek words for sivamp and blossom.) But our species grow in water, and pro- duce through the summer the small white flowers, accompanied by spur-like thick bodies, probably of the nature of roots. ^ L. lacunbsum, is common E. & S. : leaves l'-2' long, on very slender petioles, entire ; lobes of corolla broadly oval ; seeds smooth and even. L. trachysp6rma, in deeper water, from Maryland S. : leaves rounder, 2' -6' broad, wavy-margined, roughish or dark-pitted beneath ; petioles stouter ; seeds roughened. 86. LOGANIACE-SI, LOGANIA FAMILY. Known among monopetalous plants by having opposite leaves with stipules or a stipular line between their bases, along with a free ovary ; the flower regular or nearly so, and stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla and alternate with them. § 1. Woody tunning climber, with evergreen haves and showy flowers. 1. GELSEMIUM. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla open funnel-form, the 5 lobes broad and imbricated in the bud. Stamens 5: anthers sagittate. Style slender: stigmas 2, each 2-parted, lobes linear, ovary 2-celled. Pod oval, flattened contrary to the partition, 2-valved, many-seeded. Seeds winged. § 2. Herbs, not climbing. 2. SPIGELIA. Calyx 5-parted, the lobes narrow. Corolla tubular and some- what funnel-form, the 5 lobes valvate in the bud. Stamens 5 : anthers linear. Style 1, slender, hairy above, jointed near the middle. Pod short, twin, 2-celled, few-seeded, when ripe separating across near the base which is left behind, and splitting 2 or 4 valves. MITREOLA, of the South, comprises a couple of quite inconspicuous weeds, and POLYPREMUM, also S. is a common weedy plant; — both wholly insignificant, as well in the herbage as in the minute white flowers. 1. GELSEMIUM, YELLOW JESSAMINE of the South, the name an Italian one for Jessamine, but of a different order from true Jessamine. G. Semp6rvirens, our only species : low grounds from E. Virg. S., climb- ing trees, bearing shining lance-ovate small leaves (evergreen far S.), and a profusion of axillary clusters of bright yellow very fragrant handsome flowers (!' or more long), in early spring. 2. SPIGELIA, PINK-ROOT or WORM-GRASS. (Named for Adrian Spiegel, latinized Spigelius.) Fl. summer. S. Marilandica, MARYLAND P. Rich woods, from Penn. W. & S. : nearly smooth, 6' -18' high; leaves sessile, lance-ovate, acute; flowers in simple or forked spike-like clusters terminating the stem or branches ; corolla l£' long, slender, handsome, red outside, yellow within, the lobes lanceolate. Root used as a vermifuge. ^ 13 274 DOGBANE FAMILY. 87. APOCYNACE^I, DOGBANE FAMILY. Herbaceous or woody plants, known mainly by the milky acrid juice, opposite (sometimes whorled) simple and entire leaves, with- out stipules, and regular monopetalous flowers with 5 in the calyx, corolla, and stamens, the lobes of the corolla convolute or twisted in the bud, the anthers conniving around the stigma or often adhering somewhat to it, ordinary pollen, filaments separate, the 2 free ovaries commonly separate, but often the styles and always the stigmas united into one. The ovaries also are often united into one, the juice in several (as of Periwinkle and Oleander) is not at all or slightly milky, and one of our genera has alternate leaves. Some are orna- mental in cultivation, many are acrid-poisonous. There is com- monly a ring, membrane, or other appendage on the style below the stigma, to which the anthers are apt to adhere. § 1. Shrubs cult, for ornament, natives of warm climates: leaves oftener whorled. 1. ALLAMANDA. Corolla large, yellow, with short tube abruptly expanded into cylindrical bell-shaped or funnel-form, the 5 lobes broad and rounded. Sta- mens at the summit of the proper tube or throat, alternate and conniving with as many 2-parted narrow scales. Ovary one and 1-celled, with 2 parietal pla- centae, becoming a prickly pod. Style slender. Seeds naked. 2. XERIUM. Corolla salver-form or the long tube narrow funnel-form, the throat crowned with 5 slender-toothed scales. Stamens on the middle of the tube : anthers 2-tailed at base and tapering at the apex into a long hairy twisted awn-like appendage. Style 1. Ovaries 2, forming pods. Seeds tufted. § 2. More or less woody-stemmed twiners, with opposite leaves. 8. ECHITES. Corolla funnel-form or salver-shaped, naked in the throat. Fila- ments very short. Style 1. Ovaries 2, becoming 2 long terete pods. Seeds with a downy tuft, flowers large and showy. 4. FORSTERONlA. Corolla funnel-form, nearly as in Echites, but the flower small, and filaments slender. § 3. Herbs or scarcely woody plants, not twiners : bark usually abounding with tough Jibres -'ovaries 2, becoming many-seeded pods in fruit. * Leaves opposite. 5. VINCA. Corolla salver-shaped or the tube funnel-form, the throat narrow and naked. Stamens inserted on the upper part or middle of the tube : fila- ments short. Style 1, slender. Pods rather short. Seeds abrupt at each end, naked, rough. The hardy species trail or creep. 6. APOCYNUM. Corolla bell-shaped, crowned with 5 triangular appendages in the throat. Stamens attached to the very base of the corolla. Style none. A large ovate stigma unites the tips of the 2 ovaries, which in fruit form long and slender pods. Seeds with a long tuft of silky down at one end. Upright or ascending herbs, with small pale or white flowers in terminal cymes or corymbs, and very tough fibrous bark. # * Leaves alternate, very numerous. 7. AMSONIA. CoroUa salver-shaped or the slender tube somewhat funnel-form, bearded inside, without appendages at the throat, the lobes long and linear. Stamens inserted on and included in the tube : anthers blunt at both ends. Style 1, slender. Pods long (4' -6') and slender. Seeds cylindrical, abrupt at both ends, with no tuft. Upright herbs, witfe terminal panicled cymes of bluish flowers. 1. AIiLAMANDA. (Named for Dr. F. AUamand, who discovered the common species in Guiana.) A. eathartica. A showy shrub of the conservatory, with bright green oblong thinnish leaves, and golden-yellow flowers 2^' - 3' long. DOGBANE FAMILY. 275 2. NERIUM, OLEANDER. (The ancient Greek and Latin name.) Leaves coriaceous, rigid, closely and transversely veiny. Flowers showy, in terminal cymes, in summer, deep rose-color, or with white varieties, either single or double. N. Oleander, the OLEANDER of common house-culture, from the Levant : kaves lanceolate ; appendage surmounting the anthers scarcely protruding ; flowers large, scentless. N. odbrum, SWEET. O. : less cult., from India, more tender ; leaves linear- lanceolate ; appendage of the anthers protruding ; flowers fragrant. 3. ECHITES. (Name from Greek word for a viper.) Plants from the warm parts of America, one not rare as a conservatory climber, viz. E. suavdolens, or MANDEvfLLEA SUAVEOLENS, CHILI JESSAMINE, a slender woody-stemmed tall twiner, with thin oblong or ovate heart-shaped pointed leaves, and slender peduncles bearing a few racemed very fragrant flow- ers, the white corolla with ample 5-lobed border, 2' broad. 4. FORSTEBONIA. (Named for an English botanist, T. F. Forster.) P. diflbrmis, in low grounds from Virginia S. & W., is a barely woody twiner, the flowering branches herbaceous and downy ; leaves thin, oval-lan- ceolate, pointed, or sometimes linear, narrowed into a petiole ; flowers £' long, in cymes, greenish-yellow, all summer. 5. VINO A, PERIWINKLE. (Latin name, from a word meaning to bind, from the thread-like stems.) 2/ § 1. TRUE PERIWINKLES, cult, from Europe, hardy or nearly so, smooth, trail- ing ovej- the ground or creeping, only the short flowering stems ascending, with blue (or by variation white) flowers solitary in ike, axils, in spring or early summer. V. minor, COMMON PERIWINKLE, in all country-gardens, spreading freely by the creeping sterile stems, evergreen, with ovate or oblong-ovate shining leaves barely 1^' long, and almost truncate wedge-shaped lobes to the corolla: fl. early spring. V. major, LARGE P., not quite hardy N., a variety with variegated leaves is most cultivated, larger than the first species and leaves rounder, the lobes of corolla obovate. V. herbacea : not evergreen ; stems reclining and rooting ; leaves lance- oblong, lobes of the more purple-blue corolla oblong-obovate : fl. late spring. § 2. Tropical erect, someichat woody at base : flowers produced all the season. V. r6sea, house and bedding plant from West Indies, with oblong-petioled veiny leaves, and showy corolla with slender tube and very narrow orifice, rose- purple, or white, with or without a pink eye. 6. APOCYNITM, DOGBANE (to which the name in Greek refers), INDIAN HEMP, from the use made of the bark. Fl. summer. ^ A. androssemifdlium, SPREADING D. Along thickets, mostly N. branches forking and widely spreading ; leaves ovate, petioled ; corolla open bell-shaped with spreading lobes. A. cannabinum, COMMON INDIAN HEMP. Gravelly or wet banks cf streams : branches more erect ; leaves oblong, lance-oblong, ovate, or slightly heart-shaped ; flowers more crowded and erect ; lobes of the corolla little spreading. 7. AMSONIA. (Named for a Mr. Charles Amson.) Low grounds chiefly S. ; very leafy, 2° -3° high, smooth or somewhat hairy, with rather small flowers, in late spring. A. Tabernaemontana. Leaves varying from ovate or lance-ovate to lanceolate, acute at each end, pale beneath. A. ciliata. Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, the margins and mostly the stems beset with some scattered bristles. 276 MILKWEED FAMILY. 88. ASCLEPIADACE^l, MILKWEED FAMILY. Plants with milky juice, leaves, pistils, fruit*, and seeds nearly as in the preceding family ; but the anthers more connected with the stigma, their pollen collected into firm waxy or granular masses (mostly 10), the short filaments (monadelphous except in the last genus) commonly bear curious appendages behind the anthers form- ing what is called a crown, and the corolla more commonly valvate in the bud. The flowers are rather too difficult for the beginner readily to understand throughout. For a particular study of them the Manual must be used. § 1. Erect herbs, with ordinary foliage, and deeply 5-parted reflexed calyx and corolla. Fknvers in simple umbels. Fruit a pair of pods (follicles,} containing numerous fiat seeds furnished with a coma (Lessons, p. 135, fig. 317) or long tuft of soft down at one end. 1. ASCLEPIAS. Stamens with their short filaments monadelphous in a ring or tube, bearing behind each anther a curious erect and hood-like or ear-like appendage, with a horn projecting out of the inside of it: the 5 broad anthers closely surrounding and partly adhering to the very thick stigma, a mem- branous appendage at their tip inflected over it. Each of the 2 cells of the anther has a firm waxy pear-shaped pollen-mass in it: and the two adja- cent masses from two contiguous anthers are suspended by a stalk from a dark gland; these 5 glands, borne on the margin of the flat top of the stigma, stick to the legs, &c. of insects, and are carried off, each gland taking with it 2 pollen masses, the whole somewhat resembling a pair ot saddle-bags. 2. ACERATES. Like Asclepias, but no horn in the hoods or ear-like appendages, and the flowers always greenish. § 2. Twining plants with ordinary foliage ; pods and seeds nearly as in Asclepias. * Anthers with their hanging pollen-masses nearly as Asclepias : pods smooth and even. 3. ENSLENIA. Calyx and corolla 5-parted, the divisions lance-ovate and nearly erect. The 5 appendages of the filaments are in the form of membranaceous leaflets, each bearing a pair of awns on their truncate tip. Herb. 4. VINCETOXICUM. Corolla 5-parted, wheel-shaped. A flat and fleshy 5 - 10-lobed disk or crown in place of the hoods of Asclepias. Herbs. * * The 10 pollen-masses horizontal, fixed in pairs to 5 glands of the stigma. 6. GONOLOBUS. Corolla wheel-shaped: a fleshy and wary-lobed ring or crown in its throat. * * # The 10 short pollen-masses fixed by their bctee in pairs to the 5 glands of (he stigma, and erect. Shrubby plants, of tropical regions. 6. HOYA. Corolla wheel-shaped. 5-lobed, thick and wax-like in appearance. Crown of 5 thick and depressed fleshy appendages radiating from the central column. 7. STEPHANOTIS. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube including the stamens, crown, &c., in its somewhat swollen base, the 5 ovate lobes convolute in the bud. Crown of 5 thin erect appendages. Stigma conical. * * # * Anthers distinct, the 5 pollen-masses each composed of 4 small granular masses united, and applied directly to the glands of the stigma without any stalk. Shrubby turiners. 8. PERIPLOCA. Corolla 5-parted, wheel-shaped, the divisions hairv on the upper face: alternate with them are 5 small thick scales, each bearing a bristle-shaped appendage. Filaments distinct, bearing anthers of more ordi- nary appearance than in the rest of this family. Stigma hemispherical. Pods smooth. § 3. Fleshy low plants, Cactus-like, with only small fi^shy scales or teeth in place of leaves, on the angles of the thickened stems or branches. 9. STAPELIA. Flowers large, lurid, solitary, lateral. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-cleft, wheel-shaped: within is a crown formed of two rings of short appen- dages or lobes. Masses of waxy pollen 10, erect. MILKWEED FAMILY. 277 1. ASCLEPIAS, MILKWEED, SILKWEED. (The Greek name of /Esculapias, father of medicine. ) Flowering in summer. 2/ * Flowers bnght orange or red ; pods smooth : leaves opposite, except, in the first. A. tuberbsa, BUTTERFLY-WEED, PLEURISY ROOT. Dry hills : milky juice hardly any ; stems and mostly scattered linear or lance-oblong leaves hairy ; flowers bright orange. A. Clirassavica. Wild far S., cult, from S. America, as a house and bedding plant ; nearly smooth ; leaves lanceolate ; umbels long-peduncled ; corolla scarlet-red, the hoods orange. A. paup6rcula. Wet barrens from N Jersey S. : tall, smooth, with long lance-linear leaves, one or more few-flowered umbels raised on long peduncle, and red corolla with bright orange hoods. A. rtlbra. Low barrens from N. Jersey S. : smooth, with lance-ovate gradually taper-pointed leaves, a few many -flowered umbels on a long naked peduncle, and purple-red flowers. * * Flowers pink or light rose-purple : leaves all opposite : pods smooth. A. incarnata, SWAMP MILKWEED. Wet grounds, with very leafy branching stems, lanceolate or lance-oblong acute leaves, often slightly heart- shaped at the base; smooth or smoothish, or in var. PULCHRA pubescent and the leaves very short-petioled. * # * Flowers dull purplish, greenish, or white. •«- Stems branching, almost woody at base : leaves all opposite : pods smooth. A. per6nnis. Low grounds S. : nearly smooth ; leaves lanceolate or lance- ovate, slender-pctioled ; flowers small, white ; seeds mostly without a tuft ! •«- •«- Stem simple : leaves all opposite and closely sessile or clasping by a heart- shaped base, the apex rounded or notched : plants smooth, pale or glaucous. A. obtusifdlia. Sandy grounds, 2° -3° high, the rather remote broadly oblong leaves wavy ; umbel mostly solitary, long-peduncled ; flowers pretty large, greenish-purplish. A. amplexicaulis. Dry barrens S. : stems reclining, 1°- 2° high, very leafy; leaves ovate-heart-shaped ; umbels several, short-peduncled; corolla ash- colored, the hoods white. •*-•«-•*- Stem simple or nearly so, lenfy to the top : leaves all opposite, ovate, oval, or oblong, pntty large, short-petioled: umbels lateral and terminal : jlowers %' long or nearly so. *+ Pods beset with soft prickle-shaped or warty projections. A. Cornuti, COMMON- MILKWEED of fields and low grounds N. : downy, or the large pale leaves soon smooth above ; flowers dull greenish-purplish. •*-*• ++ Pods even, but usually minutely downy. A. phytolaccoides, POKE -MILKWEED. Moist grounds N. & W. : smooth or smoothish, 3° - 5° high ; leaves large, pointed or acute at both ends ; umbels loose, the long pedicels ( 1' - 3') equalling the peduncle ; corolla greenish, but the more conspicuous hoods white. A. purpurascens. Rich ground N. & W. : l°-3° high ; leaves downy beneath, smooth above, the upper taper-pointed ; pedicels of the rather loose umbel shorter than the peduncle ; corolla dark dull purple. A. variegata. Dry grounds, commoner S. & W. : l°-2° high, nearly smooth ; leaves oval or obovate, slightly wavv ; peduncle and crowded pedicels short and downy ; corolla white, the hoods purplish. •*-•*-•*-•*- Stems simple or rarely branched, slender : leaves most of them in whorls : pods slender and smooth : Jlowers small, white or whitish. A. quadrif61ia, FOUR-LEAVED M. Rocky woods mostly N. : stems 1° - 2° high, nearly smooth, naked below, bearing about the middle one or two whorls of 4 ovate or lance-ovate taper-pointed petioled leaves, and beneath or above them usually a pair of smaller ones ; pedicels slender ; corolla mostly tinged with pink, the hoods white. 278 MILKWEED FAMILY. A. verticillata, WHORLED M. Dry ground, 1°- 2° high, smoothish ; stems very leafy throughout ; leaves very narrow linear or thread-shaped, in whorls of 3 - 6 ; flowers greenish-white. 2. ACEBATES, GREEN MILKWEED. (Name from the Greek, means ivithout a horn, i. e. none to the hood-like appendages, in which it differs from Asclepias.) Flowers green or greenish, in summer. 2/ § 1 . Flowers in compact lateral umbels : corolla with oblong reflexed divisions : the hoods erect : pods slender, sometimes downy, but with the surface even. A. viridiflora. Dry sandy or gravelly soil : soft-downy or smoothish, 1 ° - 2° high ; leaves varying from oval to linear, mostly opposite ; globular umbels nearly sessile; flowers short-pedicelled, nearly *£' long- when open; hoods not elevated above the base of the corolla. A. longifblia. Low barrens W. & S. : rather hairy or roughish, 1° - 3° high, with very numerous mostly alternate linear leaves, flowers smaller and on slender pedicels, the umbel peduncled, hoods elevated on a short ring of fila- ments above the base of the coix>lla. § 2. Flowers in loose terminal and solitary or corymbed umbels : divisions of the corolla barely spreading, but the large hoods spreading and slipper-shaped : pods thick, often with some soft tubercle-like projections. A. paniculata. Dry prairies and barrens from 111. S. & W. : smoothish, 1° high ; leaves alternate, oblong or lance-oblong; flowers 1' broad, green, the hoods purplish. 3. ENSLENIA. (Named for A. Enslen, an Austrian traveller.) ^ E. albida. River-banks from Ohio S. & W. : climbing, 8° -12° ; smooth, with opposite heart-ovate long-petioled leaves, and small whitish flowers in raceme-like clusters on axillary peduncles, all late summer. 4. VINCETOXICUM. (Name is equivalent to Poison Periwinkle.) 2/ V. nigrum, from Eu. : a low-twining smooth weed, escaping from gardens E. ; leaves ovate and lance-ovate ; flowers small, brown-purple, rather few in axillary umbels, in summer. 5. GONOLOBUS. (Name in Greek means angled pod.) Ours are twin- ing herbs, along river-banks, chiefly S., with opposite heart-shaped petioled leaves, and corymbs or umbels of dark or dull-colored small flowers, on pedun- cles between the petioles, in summer. ^ G. laevis. From Virg. to Illinois S. : smooth or only sparingly hairy, the yellowish-green flowers and the longitudinally ribbed pods smooth. G. obliQHUS. From Penn. S. : hairy, somewhat clammy ; flowers mi- nutely downy outside, long and narrow in the bud, dull crimson-purple within, the strap-shaped or lanceolate divisions £' long ; pods ribless, warty. G. hirsutUS. From Virginia S. : differs from the last in its short-ovate flower-buds, the oval or oblong divisions of corolla only about 4' long. 6. HOYA, WAX-PLANT. (Named for T. Hoy, an English florist.) H. carn6sa, a well-known house-plant from India ; with rooting stems, thick and fleshy oval leaves, umbels of numerous flesh-colored or almost white flowers, the upper surface of corolla clothed with minute papilla?. 7. STEPHANOTIS. (Name from Greek for crown and ear, referring to the appendages of the stamens.) S. floribtinda, from Madagascar : a fine hot-house twiner, very smooth, with opposite oval or oblong thickish leaves, and lateral umbels of very showy fragrant flowers, the pure white corolla l£' in diameter, the tube 1' long. OLIVE FAMILY. 279 8. PSRIPLOCA. (Name, a Greek word, implies that the plant twines.) P. Grseca, of S. Eu., cult, as an ornamental twiner, hardy through the Middle States : smooth, with opposite ovate mostly pointed leaves, on short petioles, and lateral cymes of rather small flowers, the corolla greenish-yellow with the upper face of the oblong lobes brownish-purple : in summer. 9. STAPELIA. (Named for a Dutch naturalist, Dr. Van Stapel) Strange- looking fleshy plants of the Cape of Good Hope, cult, in conservatories along with Cactuses. The commonest is S. hirstlta. Stems or branches G'-IO' high, with concave sides, pale and obscurely downy ; flower 3' -4' in diameter, dull purple and yellowish with darker transverse stripes, beset with purple very long hairs, and with denser hairiness towards the centre, exhaling a most disgusting odor, not unlike that of putrid meat. 89. OLEACE^3, OLIVE FAMILY. Trees or shrubs, chiefly smooth, without milky juice, distinguished among monopetalous plants with free ovary by the regular flowers having stamens almost always 2, and always fewer than the 4 (some- times 5 or more) divisions of the corolla, the ovary 2-celled and (except in Jasminum and Forsythia) with one pair of ovules in each cell : style if any only one, rarely 2-cleft. A few are nearly or quite polypetalous ; others apetalous. § 1. Calyx and corolla with 5-8 lobes A single erect ovule and seed in each cell. 1- JASMINUM. Corolla salver-shaped, the lobes convolute in the bud. Stamens 2, included in the tube. Ovary and the berry -like fruit 2-lobed, 2-seeded. § 2. Calyx and corolla with the parts in fours, or sometimes (in Fraxinus) one or both wanting. Ovules hunyiuy, usually a pair in each cell, many in No. 2. Leaves opposite, except accidentally. * Leaves simple : flowers perfect and complete. •*- Ovules and seeds numerous or several in each cell of the ovary and pod. 2. FORSYTHIA. Corolla golden yellow, bell-shaped, 4-lobed, the lobes con- volute in the bud. The 2 stamens and style short. Pod ovate. Leaves deciduous. •«- -t- Ovules a pair in each cell, but the seeds often feicer. 3. SYRINGA. Corolla salver-form, the lobes valvate in the bud, the tube much longer than the 4-toothed calyx. Fruit a pod, 4-seedecl, flattened contrary to the narrow partition, 2-valved, the valves almost conduplicate. Seed* slightly wing-margined. Leaves deciduous. 4. LIGUS1RUM. Corolla short funnel-form, with spreading ovate obtuse lobes, valvate in the bud, white. Fruit a 1-4-seeded black berry. Leaves firm and thickish, but deciduous. 5. OLE A. Corolla short, bell-shaped, or deeply cleft into 4 spreading lobes, white. Fruit a drupe, the hard stone often becoming 1-celled and 1-seeded. Leaves evergreen. 6. CHIONANTHUS. Corolla white, 4-parted, or of 4 very long and narrow linear petals slightly or scarcely united at their base; to which the 2 (rarely 3 or even 4 in cultivation) very short stamens barely adhere. Fruit a fleshy and globular drupe, the stone becoming 1-celled and commonly 1-seeded. Leaves deciduous. * * Leaves pinnate : flowers polygamous or dioecious, in most species apetalous. 7. FRAXINUS. Calvx small, sometimes obsolete or wholly wanting. Petals 4, 2, or none. Anthers large. Fruit a simple samara or'key (Lessons, p. 131, fig. 300), usually becoming 1-celled and 1-seeded. Leaves deciduous. 280 OLIVE FAMILY. 1. jASMINUM, JESSAMINE. (From the Arabic name.) Cultivated for ornament, from the Old World, all tender and house-plants except at the South. Flowers fragrant. # Flowers yellow : leaves commonly alternate and compound. J. Odoratissimum, COMMON SWEET YELLOW J., from Madeira : smooth, twining ; leaflets 3 or 5, ovate ; peduncles terminal, few-flowered. J. revolutum, from Himalayas or China : not twining, has mostly 3-7 leaflets, and more numerous and fragrant flowers, l£' wide. * * Flowers white : leaves opposite. J. officinale, COMMON WHITE J., from the East, has striate-angled branches scarcely twining, about 7 oblong or lance-ovate leaflets, a terminal cyme of very fragrant flowers and calyx-teeth slender. * J. grandiflbrum, from India, has 7 or 9 oval leaflets, the uppermost con- fluent, larger and fewer flowers than the foregoing, reddish outside. J. Az6ricum, from the Azores and Madeira : not twining, with 3 ovate or heart-shaped leaflets, terminal cymes of very sweet-scented flowers, and very short calyx-teeth. J. Sarnbac, from Tropical India : scarcely climbing, pubescent ; leaves simple, ovate, or heart-shaped ; flowers in small close clusters ; calyx-teeth about 8, slender, the rounded lobes of the corolla as many ; flowers simple or double, very fragrant, especially at evening. 2. FORSYTHIA. (Named for W. A. Forsyth, an English botanist.) Ornamental shrubs, from China and Japan, with flowers from separate lateral buds, preceding the serrate leaves, in early spring. P. viridissima, a vigorous shrub, with strong and mostly erect yellowish- green branches, covered in early spring with abundant showy yellow flowers, followed by the deep green lance-oblong leaves. F. suspensa, shrub with long and slender weak branches hanging, or some of them creeping, to be treated as a climber ; flowers still earlier, but less pro- fuse ; leaves thinner, duller, ovate. 3. SYRINGA, LILAC. (From Greek word for tube, alluding either to the tubular corolla or to the twigs, used for pipe-stems.) Familiar ornamental tall shrubs, from the Old World, with scaly buds in the axils of the leaves, but hardly ever a terminal one (so that there is only a pair at the tip of a branch), entire leaves on slender petioles, and crowded compound panicles or thyrsus of mostly fragrant flowers, in spring. S. VUlgaris, COMMON L., from E. Europe or Persia : with ovate and more or less heart-shaped leaves, and lobes of corolla moderately spreading ; fl. lilac or pale violet, and a white variety. S. P6rsica, PERSIAN L. ; more slender, with lance-ovate leaves, and looser clusters of lilac-purple or paler or sometimes white flowers, border of the corolla flat when open. 4. LIGtJSTRUM, PRIVET or PRIM. (Classical Latin name.) Shrubs of Old World, planted for ornament, with short-petioled entire leaves and panicles of small flowers, in early summer. L. VUlgare, COMMON P., of Europe, here planted for hedges, and running wild E. ; leaves small, lance-ovate or lance-oblong. L. Japbnicum. Cult, from Japan, not hardy N. : has long and widely spreading branches, larger ovate leaves, and larger flowers in ample panicles. 6. OLE A, OLIVE. (The classical Latin name.) Flowers small, and in small panicles or corymbs, in spring. O. Europaea, OLIVE of the Levant, sometimes planted far S. : tree with lanceolate or lance-oblong pale entire leaves, whitish-scurfy beneath, and oblong edible oily fruit. OLIVE FAMILY. 281 O. Americana, DEVIL-WOOD. Wild along the coast from Virginia S. : small tree, with lance-oblong and entire very smooth green leaves (3' -6' long), and spherical fruit. O. fragrans, or OSMANTHUS FRAGRANS, of Japan and China (differing from Olive genus in the almost 4-parted corolla and 2-parted style), cult, in green-houses for the exquisite fragrance of its very small flowers ; the leaves oblong or oval, sharply serrate, bright green, very smooth. 6. CHIONANTHUS, FRINGE-TREE. (Name of the Greek words for snow and blossom, from the very light and loose panicles of drooping snow- white flowers.) C. Virginica, COMMON F. River-banks from Penn. S., and planted for ornament : shrub or low tree, with entire oval or obovate leaves (3' -5' long), the lower surface often rather downy, loose panicles of flowers in late spring or early summer, petals 1' long, and fruit blue-purple with a bloom. 7. FEAXINUS, ASH. ( Classical Latin name. ) Timber-trees, with light and tough wood, dark-colored buds, and small insignificant flowers appearing in spring with or rather before the leaves of the season, from separate buds in the axils of the leaves of the preceding year. § 1. EUROPEAN ASHES, planted as shade trees, $r. : flowers polygamous. F. Ornus, FLOWERING ASH, of S. Europe, the tree which furnishes manna, not hardy N., sometimes planted S. : this and a species like it in California have 4 petals, 'either distinct or slightly united, or sometimes only 2, narrow, green- ish ; leaflets 5-9, lanceolate or oblong, small. F. excelsior, ENGLISH or EUROPEAN ASH. Hardy fine tree, with bright green lance-oblong leaflets nearly sessile and serrate ; petals none and calyx hardly any ; fruit flat, linear-oblong. The WEEPING ASH is a variety or sport of this. § 2. AMERICAN ASHES, all destitute of petals, and dioecious or mostly so. # fruit terete at the base, winged from the other end : calyx minute, persistent : leaflets 7-9, or sometimes 5, stalked, either sparingly toothed or entire. F. Americana, WHITE ASH. Large forest tree of low grounds, furnish- ing valuable timber ; with ash-gray branches, smooth stalks, ovate or lance- oblong pointed leaflets either pale or downy beneath ; and rather short fruit with a terete marginless body and a lanceolate or wedge-linear wing. F. pubdscens, RED ASH. Common E. & S. ; known by its velvety- pubescent young shoots and leafstalks, and fruit with its flattish 2-edged seed- bearing body acute at the base, the edges gradually dilated into the lance-linear or oblanceolate wing. F. viridis, GREEN ASH. Like the last, into which it seems to pass, but is smooth, with leaves bright green on both sides : a smaller tree, most common W. £ S. * # Fruit flat and winged all round : leaflets 7nostly green both sides and serrate. F. sambucifdlia, BLACK ASH. Small tree in swamps, N. & N. W., with tough wood separable in layers, used for hoops and coarse baskets ; the bruised leaves with the scent of Elder: smooth; leaflets 7-11, sessile on the main stalk, oblong-lanceolate tapering to a point ; calyx none, at least in the fertile .flowers ; fruits linear-ob'.ong. F. quadrangulata, BLUE ASH. Large forest tree W., yielding valuable wood ; with square branchlets, 5-9 ovate veiny leaflets on short stalks, and narrowly oblong fruits F. platycarpa, CAROLINA WATER-ASH. River swamps S. : small tree, with terete branchlets, 5-7 ovate or oblong short-stalked leaflets acute at both ends, and broadly winged (sometimes 3-winged) fruits, oblong with a tapering base. S & F— 23 282 BIRTH WORT FAMILY. III. APETALOUS DIVISION. Includes the orders with flowers destitute of corolla ; some are destitute of calyx also. 90. ARISTOLOCHICAE^I, BIRTHWORT FAMILY. Known from all other apetalous orders by the numerous ovules and seeds in a 6-celled ovary, to which the lower part of the calyx is adherent, the latter mostly 3-lobed, the stamens generally 6 or 12. Anthers adnate and turned outwards. Calyx dull-colored, valvate in the bud. Leaves petioled, usually heart-shaped, not serrate. Flowers solitary, perfect, commonly large. Bitter, tonic or stimulant, sometimes aromatic plants. 1. ASARUM. Low stemless herbs, with one or two leaves on long petioles, and a flower -at the end of a creeping aromatic rootstock, the flowers therefore close to the ground. Calyx regular, with 3 equal lobes. Stamens 12, dis- tinct, borne on the apex of the ovary or the base of the stout style, usually pointed beyond the anther. Seeds large, thickish, in a rather fleshy ana1 irregularly bursting pod. 2. ARISTOLOCHIA. Leafy-stemmed herbs or woody twiners. Calyx tubular variously irregular, often curved. Filaments none : anthers adherent directly and by their whole inner face to the outside of the 3 - 6-lobed stigma. Seeds very flat, in a dry 6-valved pod. 1. ASARUM, AS ARAB A CCA, WILD GINGER. (Ancient name, of obscure derivation.) On hillsides in rich woods : fl. spring. ^ § 1 . Filaments slender, much longer than the short anthers : style 1 , thick, bearing 6 thick stigmas : leaves a single pair with a peduncle between them. A. Canadense, CANADA WILD GINGER, sometimes called SNAKEROOT. Common N. : soft-pubescent ; leaves broadly heart-shaped or kidney-shaped, not evergreen ; calyx bell- shaped but cleft down to the adherent ovary, brown- purple inside, the abruptly spreading lobes pointed. § 2. Filaments short or almost none : anthers oblong-linear : styles 6, each 2-cleft, bearing the stigma bf-low the cleft : haves thick and evergreen, siitooth, often mottled, usually only one each year : rootsfocks in a close cluster. A. Virginicum, VIRGINIA AV. Along the Alleghanies S. : leaves small, rounded heart-shaped ; calyx tubular-bell-shaped with a somewhat narrowed throat and broad short lobes, the base coherent only with base of the ovary. A. arifblium, from Virginia S , has larger somewhat halberd-shaped leaves, and very short and blunt lobes to the calyx. 2. ARISTOLOCHIA, BIRTHWORT. (Ancient name, from medicinal properties.) Cells of the anthers in our species 4 in a horizontal row under each of the 3 lobes of the stigma, i. e. two contiguous 2-celled anthers in each set, or 6 in all. Flowers in and above the axils. A. Serpentaria, VIRGINIA SNAKEROOT (used in medicine). Rich woods, chiefly in Middle States and S. : low downy herb ; stems clustered about 1° high ; leaves ovate or oblong and heart-shaped, sometimes halberd-form, acute ; flowers all next the root, curved like the letter S, contracted in the middle and at the throat, in summer. ^ A. Sipho, PIPE- VINE, DUTCHMAN'S PIPE (from the shape of the curved calyx). Rich woods from Penn. along the mountains S. and planted for arbors : very tall-climbing woody twiner, smooth, but the rounded heart-shaped leaves often downy beneath, these becoming 8' -12' broad ; peduncles with a clasping bract, drooping; calyx l£' long, inflated above the ovary, narrowing above, contracted at the throat, the flat border brown-purple and obscurely 3-lobed : fl. late spring. A. tomentosa. Common S. : a more slender woody climber, with smaller rounder and very veiny downy leaves, and yellowish flower with an oblique almost closed brownish orifice, the border reflexed : fl. late spring or summer. FOUR-CTCLOCK FAMILY. 283 91. NYCTAGINACE^E, FOUR-O'CLOCK FAMILY. Represented by a few plants with tubular or funnel-form calyx colored like a corolla, and falling away from a persistent lower portion which closes completely over the 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary and seed-like fruit, forming a hard and dry covering which would be mistaken for a true pericarp. Stamens 2-5, the long slender filaments hypogynous, but apt to adhere somewhat to the sides of the calyx-tube above. Embryo coiled around some mealy albumen. (Lessons, p. 15, fig. 36, 37.) Ours are herbs, with opposite simple entire or wavy leaves, and jointed stems, tunid at the joints. 1. ABRONIA. Flowers small, many in a peduncled umbel-like head surrounded by an involucre of about 5 separate bracts. Calyx salver-shaped with a slender tube, and a corolla-like 5-lobed border, which is plaited in the bud, the lobes generally notched at the end. Stamens 5 and style included. 2. OXYBAPHUS. Flowers small, a few together surrounded by a 5-lobed invo- lucre, which enlarges and becomes thin, membranaceous, reticulated, and wheel-shaped after flowering. Calyx with a very short tube constricted above the ovarv, expanding into a bell-shaped 5-lobed corolla-like border, open onlv for "a day. Stamens (mostly 3) and slender style protruding. Fruit (persistent base of calyx) akene-like, strongly-ribbed. 3. MIR A BILLS. Flower large, in the common species only a single one in the cup-shaped 5-cleft green involucre, which thus exactly imitates a calyx, as the tubular funnel-shaped or almost salver-shaped delicate calyx does a corolla. Stamens 5, and especially the stvle (tipped with a shield-shaped stigma) protruded. Fruit ovoid, smooth ana nearly even. 1. ABRONIA. (Name from Greek word meaning delicate.) "Western North American herbs, cultivated for ornament : fl all summer. 2/ A. Uinbellata, from coast of California, has prostrate slender stems, ovate- oblong slender petioled leaves, and rose-purple flowers open by day, the invo- lucre of small bracts. A. fragrans, from Rocky Mountains, hardy N., has ascending branching stems, lance-ovate leaves, and white sweet-scented flowers opening at sunset; the involucre of conspicuous ovate scarious and whitish bracts. 2. OXYBAPHUS. (Name from a Greek word for a vinegar-saucer, from the shape of the involucre.) 11 Several species on Western plains : fl. rose- purple, all summer. O. nyctagineUS. Rocky or gravelly soil from Wisconsin W. & S. : smooth or smoothish ; leaves petioled, varying from ovate to lanceolate, obtuse or heart-shaped at base. O. albidus. From North Carolina S. : often hairy above ; leaves sessile or nearly so, acute at base, lanceolate or oblong ; fruit more hairy. 3. MIRABILIS, FOUR-O'CLOCK or MARVEL-OF-PERU. (Clu- sius called it Admirabilis, which Linnaeus shortened.) Natives of warm parts of America : roots very large and fleshy ; leaves more or less heart-shaped, the lower petioled ; flowers mostly clustered, showy, opening towards sunset or in cloudy weather, produced all summer. ^ M. Jalapa. Cult, for ornament in many varieties as to flower (red, yellow, white, or variegated), its tube only 2' long and thickish, stamens shorter than its spreading border ; whole plant nearly smooth. M. longiflbra. Less common in cult. ; tube of the sweet-scented flower 6' long and clammy-hairy (as well as the upper leaves) ; stamens shorter than, its spreading white border. M. Wriglitiana. Texas and cult. : more slender than the last, nearly smooth, tube of the smaller and more slender faintly fragrant flower 4' long, the border white tinged with rose ; stamens and style much protruding. 284 GO08EFOOT FAMILY. 92. PHYTOLACCACE-aE, POKEWEED FAMILY. A small family, represented here only by a single species of the principal genus, 1. PHYTOLACCA. POKE or POKEWEED. (A mongrel name, of the Greek word for plant prefixed to the French lac, lake, alluding to the crimson coloring-matter of the berries.) Calyx of 5 rounded petal-like white sepals. Stamens 5 - 30. Ovary of several celb and lobes, bearing as many short styles, in fruit a depressed juicy berry, containing a ring of vertical seeds ; these formed on the plan of those of the next family. ^£ P. decandra, COMMON P. or SCORE, GARGET, &c. Coarse smooth weed of low grounds, with large acrid-poisonous root, stout stems 6° -9° high, alternate ovate-oblong leaves on long petioles, and racemes becoming lateral opposite a leaf, in summer, ripening the dark crimson purple berries in autumn ; stamens, styles, and seeds 10. 93. CHENOPODIACE^I, GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. Represented chiefly by homely herbs, with inconspicuous green- ish flowers ; the 1-celled ovary has a single ovule and ripens into an akene or utricle, containing a single seed, usually with embryo coiled more or less around mealy albumen. Leaves chiefly alter- nate. Plants neither attractive nor easy to students ; only the cultivated plants and commonest weeds here given. ^ 1. Cultivated for ornament, twining plant, with white flowers : calyx corolla-like. 1. BOUSS1NGAULTIA. Flowers in slender spikes from the axils of the leaves, perfect. Calyx 6-parted. spreading, and with one or two exterior sepals or bracts. Stamens 6. with slender filaments. Style slender: stigmas 3, club- shaped. Fruit a thin akene, pointed with the persistent style. $ 2. Cultivated for food, from Eu. : flowers greenish, as is usual in the family. 2. BETA. Flowers perfect, clustered, with 3 bracts and a 5-cleft calyx becoming indurated in fruit, enclosing the hard akene, the bases of the two coherent. Stamens 5. Style short: stigmas mostly 2. Seed horizontal. 3. SPINACIA. Flowers dioecious, in axillary close clusters ; the staminate ones racemed or spiked, consisting of a 4 - 5-lobed calyx and as many stamens. Pistillate flowers with a tubular calyx which is 2-3-toothed at the apex and 2-3-horned on the sides, hardening and enclosing the akene. Styles 4. Seed vertical. § 3. Weeds of cultivation, or of roadsides, fields, $c. Flowers perfect, bractless. 4. BLITUM. Flowers in close axillary clusters or heads, which are sometimes confluent into interrupted spikes* Calyx 2-5-parted, becoming fleshy or berry-like in fruit in the genuine species. Stamens 1-5. Styles or stigmas 2. Seed vertical in the calyx. 6. CHENOPODIUM. Flowers in small clusters collected in spiked or sometimes open panicles. Calyx mostly 5-cleft, not succulent in fruit. Ovary and utricle depressed. (Lessons, p. 130, fig. 297.) Styles 2, rarely 3. Seed horizontal, or in a few species occasionally vertical. The following also are common species along the coast or near salt-water : — Atriplex patula, and one or two other species of ORACUE : most like Spinacia, but scurfy or mealy. Salicornia herbacea, and two other species of GLASSWORT : low, leaf- less, fleshy, jointed, branching plants, with the flowers sunken in the fleshy spikes. Suseda maritima, SEA ELITE : with branching stems, and small flowers in the axils of linear nearly terete fleshy leaves. Salsola Kali, SALTWORT : bushy-branching annual, with awl-shaped GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. 285 prickly pointed leaves, and flesh-colored horizontal wings on the back of the fruiting calyx, making a circular broad border. 1. BOTJSSINGAULTIA. (Named for the traveller and agricultural chemist, Boussinyault.) B. baselloides, of South America : high twining plant, in cultivation her- baceous, from oblong tubers resembling small potatoes : smooth, with some- what heart-shaped succulent leaves, and slender racemes of deliciously fragrant small flowers in autumn. ^ 2. BETA, BEET. (Latin name.) One species in cultivation, viz. : — B. Vtllgaris, COMMON BEET, from S. Eu. : cult in many varieties, with ovate-oblong smooth often wavy-margined leaves, sometimes piirple-tinged ; flower-clusters spiked ; root conical or spindle-shaped. MANGEL WURTZEL or SCARCITY-ROOT is a mere variety, the root used for feeding cattle. © 3. SPINACIA, SPINACH. (Name from Latin for spine or thorn ; prob- ably from the horns or projections on the fruiting-calyx which become rather spiny in one variety. ) S. oleracea, COMMOH SPINACH, cult, from the Orient, as a pot-herb ; the soft-fleshy leaves triangular or ovate and petioled. © © 4. BLITUM, ELITE. (Ancient Greek and Latin name of some pot-herb or of the Amaranth.) Fl. summer. B. capitatum, STRAWBERRY BLITE, the flower-heads as the fruit matures becoming bright red and juicy, like strawberries ; leaves triangular and halberd- shaped, wavy-toothed, smooth and bright green. Dry banks, margins of woods, £c. N., sometimes in gardens. © (I) B. Bonus-Henricus, GOOD-KING-HENRY, cult, in some old gardens, is between a Elite and a Goosefoot, being slightly mealy, as in the latter, and the calyx not fleshy nor fully enclosing the fruit, but the seed is vertical ; leaves triangular and partly halberd-shaped ; flower-clusters crowded in an interrupted terminal spike. 11 5. CHENOPODIUM, GOOSEFOOT (which the name denotes in Greek), PIGWEED, &c. Weeds : fl. late summer and autumn. § 1. Either smooth or with scurfy mealiness, insipid, never hairy nor aromatic. (f) C. album, WHITE G. or LAMB'S-QDARTERS ; the commonest species in all cult, ground : pale, more or less mealy, with leaves varying from rhombic-ovate to lanceolate, either angled- toothed or entire, and flower-clusters in dense pani- clcd spikes. Var. BosciANUM, wild in shady places, mostly S., has loose branches, obscure mealiness, and smaller loosely clustered flowers. C. urbicum, in waste grounds, is dull green, scarcely mealy, the triangular leaves coarsely and sharply many-toothed, flower-clusters in dense panicled spikes, and seed with rounded margins. C. hybridum, MAPLE-LEAVED G. Waste grounds, unpleasantly scented like Stramonium, bright green throughout ; the widely branching stem 2° - 4° high ; the thin large leaves triangular and heart-shaped, sinuate and angled, the angles extended into a few taper-pointed coarse teeth ; racemes in loose and leafless panicles ; seed sharp-edged. § 2. Not mealy or scurfy, but minutely glandular or pubescent, aromatic-scented: the seed sometimes vertical. (T) @ C. Bbtrys, JERUSALEM OAK or FEATHER GERANIUM. Gardens 'and some roadsides : low, spreading, almost clammy-pubescent, sweet-scented ; leaves sinuatc-pinnatifid, slender-petioled ; racemes loosely corymbed. C. ambrosioides, MEXICAN TEA, WORMSEED. Waste grounds, especi- ally S. : rather stout, smoothish, strong-scented ; leaves oblong or lanceolate, varying from entire to cut-pinnatifid, nearly sessile ; spikes dense, leafy or leaf- less. This, especially the more cut-leaved var. ANTHELM^NTICUM, is used as a vermifuge, and yields the wormseed-oil. 286 AMARANTH FAMILY. 94. AMARANTACE.ZE, AMARANTH FAMILY. Weeds and some ornamental plants, chiefly herbs, essentially like the foregoing family, but the flowers provided with dry and mostly scarious crowded persistent bracts, and the fruit sometimes several- seeded. The cultivated sorts are ornamental, like Immortelles, on account of their colored dry bracts which do not wither. § 1. Leaves alternate, mostly long-petioled : anthers 1-celled. 1. AMARANTUS. Flowers monoecious or polygamous, each with 3 bracts- Calyx of 5, or sometimes 3, 'equal erect sepals, smooth. Stamens 5, some- times 2 or 3. Stigmas 2 or 3. Ovule solitary, on a stalk from the base of the ovary. Fruit an utricle, 2-3-pointed at apex, usually opening all round transversely, the upper part falling off as a lid (Lessons, p. 130, fig. 298), discharging the seed. Flowers in axillary or terminal spiked clusters. 2. CELOSIA. Flowers perfect. Ovules and seeds numerous. Otherwise nearly as Amarantus, but the crowded spikes imbricated with shining colored bracts. In cultivation the spikes are often changed into broad crests. § 2. Leaves opposite : anthers 1-celled. 3. GOMPHRENA. Flowers perfect, chiefly in terminal round heads, crowded with the firm colored bracts. Calyx *6-parted or of 5 .sepals. Stamens 5, monadelphous below: filaments broad, 3-cleft at summit, the middle lobe bearing a 1-celled anther (Lessons, p. 114, fig. 239). Utricle 1-seeded. Achyranthes or Iresine Verschaffeltii is lately cult, for its red foliage, a poor substitute for Coleus, except in shade, where it has clear red stems, its ovate or roundish opposite leaves strongly veined or blotched with red, or wholly crimson. Iresine celosioides, a wild tall weed, with opposite leaves, and panicles of small white-woolly flowers, is common S. W. Acnida Cannabina, in salt-marshes along the coast, is a tall annual, like an Amaranth, but dioecious, bracts inconspicuous, and the fleshy indehiscent fruit 3 - 5-angled and crested. 1. AMARANTUS, AMARANTH. ( From Greek for unfading. ) Coarse weeds of cult, and waste grounds, and one or two cultivated for ornament •• fl. late summer. Bracts commonly awn-pointed. © § 1. RED AMARANTHS, the flower-dusters or the leaves tinged with red or purple. A. caudatUS, PRINCES' FEATHER. Cult, from India : tall, stout ; leaves ovate, bright green ; spikes red, naked, long and slender, in a drooping panicle, the terminal one forming a very long tail. A. hypochondriac US. Cult, from Mexico, &c. : stout ; leaves oblong, often reddish-tinged ; flower-clusters deep crimson-purple, short and thick, the upper making an interrupted blunt spike. A. paniculatUS. Coarse weed in gardens : the oblong-ovate or lance- oblong leaves often blotched or veined with purple ; flowers in rather slender purplish-tinged spikes collected in an erect terminal panicle. A. melanch61icus, LOVE-LIES-BLEEDING. Cult, from China or India : rather low ; stems and stalks red ; the ovate thin leaves dark purple or partly green ; or, in var. TRICOLOR, greenish with red or violet and yellow variously mixed ; sepals and stamens only 3. § 2. GREEN AMARANTHS, or PIGWEEDS, flowers and leaves green or greenish. A. retroflexus, COMMON PIGWEED : erect, roughish-pubescent or smooth- er ; spikes crowded in a stiff panicle, the awn-pointed bracts rigid. A. spinbsus, THORNY A. Waste ground, chiefly S. : dull green leaves with a pair of spines in their axils ; flowers small, yellowish-green, in round axillary clusters and in a long terminal spike. A. albus. Roadsides and streets, spreading over the ground ; with obovate and spatulate leaves, flowers all in small clusters in their axils and covered by rigid sharp-pointed bracts ; sepals 3 ; stamens 2 or 3. BUCKWHEAT FAMILY. 287 2. CELOSIA, COCKSCOMB. (Name in Greek means dried, alluding to the scarious bracts.) Fl. summer. (V) C. cristata, COMMON C. of the gardens, from India, in various usually monstrous forms, the showy flower-crests crimson-red, sometimes rose-colored, yellow, or white. 8. GOMPHRENA. (Ancient name of an Amaranth.) Fl. summer. G. globbsa, GLOBE AMARANTH or BACHELOR'S-BUTTON. Cult, from India : low, branching, pubescent, with oblong nearly sessile leaves, and dense round heads crimson, rose-color, or white. 95. POLYGONACE^l, BUCKWHEAT FAMILY. Known by the alternate entire leaves having stipules in the form of scarious or membranous sheaths at the strongly marked usually tumid joints of the stem. Flowers mostly perfect, on jointed pedi- cels, with green or colored 4— 6-parted usually persistent or wither- ing calyx, 4-9 stamens on its base, 2 or 3 stigmas, 1-celled ovary with a single ovule rising from its base (Lessons, p. 122, fig. 268), forming an akene or nutlet. Embryo mostly on the outside of mealy albumen, the radicle pointing to the apex of the fruit. ERIOGONUM differs in having no obvious stipules, and the flowers from a cup-shaped involucre. There are a few species of the genus S. and S. W., and many near and beyond the Rocky Mountains. § 1. Calyx o/*5, rarely 4, more or less petal-Wee similar sepals, vrtct after flowering. 1. POLYGONUM. Flowers in racemes, spikes, or else in the axils of the leaves. Akene either lenticular when there are 2 stigmas, or triangular when there are 3. Embryo curved round one side of the albumen : cotyledons narrow. 2. FAGOFYKUM" Differs from one section of Polygonuin mainly !n having an embryo in the centre of the albumen, which is divided into 2 parts by the very broad leaf-like cotyledons. The triangular akene longer than the calyx. § 2. Calyx of 6 sepals often of two sorts : styles 3. 3. RHEUM. Sepals all similar, petal-like, withering-persistent underneath the 3-\vinged fruit. Stigmas capitate or wedge-shaped. Stamens 9. 4. RUMEX. Sepals of 2 sorts; the 3 outer ones herbaceous and at length spread- ing; the alternate inner 3 larger, somewhat colored, enlarging after flowering, becoming veiny and dry, often bearing a grain-like tubercle on the back, and convergent over the 3-angled akene. Stigmas a hairy tuft. Stamens 6. 1. POLYGONUM, KNOTWEED, JOINTWEED. (The name in Greek means many-jointed. ) Chiefly weeds ; some with rather showy flowers ; the following are the commonest : fl. late summer and autumn. § 1 . Flowers along the stem, nearly sessile in the axils of the almoit sessile linear or oblong leaves, small, greenish-white : sheaths scarious, usually dejl or torn and fringed. © P. aviculare, KNOT-GRASS, GOOSE-GRASS, or DOORWEED. Prostrate or spreading and variable low weed, with pale lanceolate or oblong leaves, commonly 5 stamens, and dull 3-sided akene enclosed in the calyx. Var. ERECTUM, has more upright stems, and larger oblong or oval leaves. P. ramosissimum. Chiefly W. in sandy soil : with nearly erect much- branched and rigid striate stems 2° -4° high ; lanceolate or linear leaves taper- ing into a petiole, and a glossy akene ; sepals 6 and stamens 6 or 3, or else sepals 5 with 4 or 5 stamens. 288 BUCKWHEAT FAMILY. P. tdnue. Rocky dry soil : slender, upright, with thread-like branches, along which the upper flowers form a loose Jeafy spike ; leaves narrow linear, acute ; akene shining. § 2. Flowers collected in terminal spikes or spike-like racemes, rose-purple or flesh- color, or rarely white or greenish. * Leaves small and thread-like or at leng/h none : the sheaths truncate, naked, rigid: many-jointed raceme with a single flower under each bract. P. articulatum. Sandy shores and barrens : a slender little plant, bushy- branching, 4' -12' high; flowers rose-colored, nodding; stamens 8; akene triangular. (T) »* Leaves ovate, short-petioled : sheaths cylindrical, f ringed-hairy : greenish flowers 1-3 from each bract of the long and slender spikes, unequally 4- parted ; the 2 styles r( flexed on the lenticular akene and hooked at the tip. P. Virginianum. Thickets : 2° -4° high, nearly smooth ; leaves rough- ciliate, 3'- 6' long ; flower somewhat curved ; stamens 5. ^/ * * * Leaves lanceolate, oblong, or. ovate, chiefly petioled : sheaths cylindrical: flowers several from each bract of the spike, ^-parted. •»- Sheaths mostly with an abruptly spreading fo/iaceous border (which sometimes falls off) : tall, 3° - 8° high, with dense cylindrical nodding spikes of rose- colored flowers, and flat akenes. P. orientale, PRINCES' FEATHER. Gardens and cultivated grounds, from India : with large ovate pointed leaves, and 7 stamens. P. Careyi. Swamps from Pennsylvania N. & E. : with lanceolate leaves, glandular bristly peduncles, and 5 stamens. •*- •*- Sheaths truncate, without a border. +* Herbage and flowers not acrid nor punctate with pellucid glands or dots. = In moist soil : leaves lanceolate : plants nearly smooth. (T) P. incarnktum. Tall, 3° - 6° high ; leaves tapering from near the base to a narrow point (4' - 12' long) ; sheaths smooth and naked ; peduncles rough with scattered sessile glands ; spikes linear, nodding ; flowers flesh-color or pale rose ; the 6 stamens and 2 styles included ; akene flat with concave sides. P. Pennsylyanicum. Stems l°-3° high, the branches above and pe- duncles bristly with stalked glands ; sheaths naked ; spikes oblong, thick and blunt, erect ; flowers rose-purple ; stamens 8, a little protruding ; style 2-cleft ; akene with flat sides. P. Persicaria, LADY'S THUMB. Nat from Eu. near dwellings, about 1 ° high : upper face of leaves with a dark blotch near the middle ; sheaths somewhat bristly-ciliate ; spikes oblong, dense, erect, on naked peduncles ; flowers greenish-purple; stamens mostly 6; style 2-3-cleft; akene either flattish or triangular. = = In water : stems rooting below. 2J. P. amphibium. WATER P. Chiefly N. : stems often simple bearing a single ovate or oblong dense spike or head of pretty large and showy rose-red flowers ; leaves oblong, heart-oblong, lance-ovate or lanceolate, mostly long- petioled, often floating ; sheaths not fringed ; stamens 5 ; style 2-cleft. P. hydropiperoides. Commonest S. : stems slender, rising out of shallow water l°-3° high ; leaves narrowly lanceolate or lance-oblong ; sheaths hairy and fringed with long bristles ; spikes erect, slender ; flowers small, pale or white ; stamens 8 ; style 3-cleft ; akene sharply triangular. •*•«• •»•+ Herbage (smooth) pungentiy acrid: leaves and pale sepals marked with pellucid dots or glands, in which the acrid quality resides : sheaths fringed with bristles. P. acre, WATER SMART-WEED. Shallow water or wet soil : stems rooting at the decumbent base, rising 2° -4° high; leaves lanceolate or linear, taper- pointed ; spikes slender, erect ; flowers whitish or pale flesh-color ; stamens 8 ; akene sharply triangular, shining. ^ BUCKWHEAT FAMILY. 289 0 P. Hydr6piper, COMMON S. or WATER PEPPER. Low or wet grounds N. : l°-2° high; leaves oblong-lanceolate; spikes nodding, mostly short; flowers greenish-white ; stamens 6 ; akene either flat or obtusely triangular. (T) # * * * Leaves heart-shaped or arrow-shaped, petioled : sheatlis half-cylindrical. •»- TEAR-THUMB. Stems with spreading brandies, the angles and petioles armed with sharp reftexed prickles, by which the plant is enub'ed almost to climb : flowers in pedunded heads or short racemes, white or flesh-color. (I) P. arif61ium. Low grounds : leaves halberd-shaped, long-petioled ; the peduncles glandular-bristly ; stamens 6 ; styles 2 ; akene lenticular. P. sagittatum. Low grounds : leaves arrow-shaped, short-petioled ; the peduncles naked ; stamens mostly 8 ; styles 3 ; akene sharply 5-angled. •»- •«- BLACK BINDWEED. ' Stems twining, not prickly : flowers whitish, in loose panidt-d racemes : three outermost of the 5 divisions of the cayx keei^d or crested, at least in fruit : stamens 8 : sty,'es3 : akents triangular. P. Conv61vulus. Low twining or spreading weed from Eu., in culti- vated fields, &c. : smoothish, with heart-shaped and almost halberd-shaped leaves, and very small flowers. (T) P. cilinode. Rocky shady places : tall-twining, rather downy, a ring of reflexed bristles at the joints ; leaves angled-heart-shaped ; outer sepals hardly keeled. ^ P. dumet6mm, CLIMBING FALSE BUCKWHEAT. Moist thickets : tall- twining, smooth ; joints naked ; leaves heart-shaped or approaching halberd- shaped ; panicles leafy ; outer sepals strongly keeled and in fruit irregularly winged. 2/ 2. FAGOP^RUM, BUCKWHEAT. (The botanical name, from the Greek, and the popular name, from the German, both denote Beech-wheat, the grain resembling a diminutive beech-nut. ) Cult, from N. Asia, for the flour of its grain : fl. summer. (T) F. escul6ntum, COMMON B. Nearly smooth ; leaves triangular-heart- shaped inclining to halberd-shaped or arrow-shaped, ou long-petioles ; sheaths half-cylindrical ; flowers white or nearly so in corymbose panicles ; stamens 8, witli as many honey-bearing glands interposed ; styles 3 ; acutely triangular akene large. F. tartaricum, TARTARY or INDIAN WHEAT. Cult, for flour on our N. E. frontiers and N. : like the other, but flowers smaller and tinged with yellowish ; grain half the size, with its less acute angles wavy. 3. RHEUM, RHUBARB. (Name said to come from the Greek, and to refer to the purgative properties of the root ; that of several species, of N. Asia, yield officinal rhubarb. ) 2/ R. Rhaponticum, GARDEN R. or PIE-PLANT ; the large fleshy stalks of the ample rounded leaves, filled with pleasantly acid juice, cooked in spring as a substitute for fruit ; flowers white, in late spring. 4. RUMEX, DOCK, SORREL. (Old Latin name.) The three enlarged sepals which cover the fruit are called valves. Flowers greenish, in whorls on the branches, forming panicled racemes or interrupted spikes. § 1. DOCK. Herbage bitter: flowers perfect or partly monoecious, in summer. # In marshes : stem erect, stout : leaves lanceolate or lf Cypress and Arbor Vitve. J. Virginiana, RED CEDAR or SAVIN. A familiar shrub and small or large tree, with most durable and valuable reddish odorous wood ; the small fruit dark with a white bloom, erect on the short supporting branchlet. J. Sabina, var. procumbens. Rocky banks, trailing over the ground along our northern borders, with the scale-shaped leaves less acute, and the fruit nodding on the short peduncle-like recurved branchlet. § 2. Leaves all of one sort, in wltorls of '3, jointed with the stem, linear with an awl- shaped pricldj point, the midrib prominent, also the rib-like margins. J. COmmtmis, COMMON JUNIPER. Erect or spreading shrub ; with very shar|>-pointed leaves green below and white on the upper face ; berries large and smooth. The wild, low, much spreading variety is common N. in sterile or rocky ground. Var. HIBERNICA, very erect tree-like shrub, forming a narrow column, is most planted for ornament, from Eu. 11. TAXUS, YEW. (Classical name, from the Greek for a bow, the tough wood was chosen for bows.) Fl. early spring T. baccata, EUROPEAN YEW. Low tree, with thick upright trunk, spread- ing short branches, and pointed dark green leaves about 1' long; when planted in this country forms only a shrub. Var. fastigiata, IRISH YEW; a singular form, making a narrow column, the branches appressed ; the leaves shorter, broader, and scarcely in two ranks. Var. Canad^nsis, AMERICAN YEW or GROUND HEMLOCK ; shady cold banks and woods N. ; the stems spreading over the ground. 12. TORRE YA. ( Named for our Dr. John Torrey. ) Flowers in spring. T. taxifolia. Woods in Florida : a handsome tree, but with the wood and foliage ill-scented ; leaves like those of Yew but longer and tapering to a sharp point : hardy as a shrub as far north as New York. — T. CALIFORNICA, is the CALIFORNIA^ NUTMEG-TREE. T. NUC/FERA, from Japan, is another species. 13. SALISBURIA, GINKGO-TREE. (Named for/?. A. Salisbury.) S. adiantif61ia (the name denotes the likeness of the leaves to those of the Maidenhair Fern) , a most singular tree, planted from Japan, hardy even N. ; branches spreading ; the fan-shaped alternate leaves with their slender stalks, 3 'or 4 long 316 PINE FAMILY. CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONOUS or ENDOGENOUS PLANTS : Distinguished by having the woody matter of the stem in distinct bundles scattered without obvious order throughout its whole breadth, never so arranged as all to come in a circle, when abundant enough to form proper wood as in Palms and the like, this is hardest and the bundles most crowded toward the circumference. Embryo with a single cotyledon ; the first leaves in germination alternate. Leaves mostly, but not always, parallel-veined. Parts of the flower almost always in threes, never in fives. See Lessons, p. 117, and for style of vegetation, p. 19, fig. 47. The plants of this class may be arranged under three gen- erally well-marked divisions. I. SPADICEOUS DIVISION. Flowers either naked, i. e. destitute of calyx and corolla, or these if present, not brightly colored, collected in the sort of spike called a spadix, which is embraced or subtended by the kind of developing bract termed a spatlie. The most familiar examples of this division are offered by the Arum Family. To it also belong on one hand the Palms, on the other the Pond weeds — here merely mentioned, as follows : — Sabal Palmetto, CABBAGE PALMETTO, of the sandy coast from N. Car- olina S., our only tree of the class, with S. serrulata, SAW PALMETTO, of the Southern coast, the trunk of which creeps on the ground, and the short petioles are spiny-margined, whence the popular name, S. Adansonii, DWARF PALMETTO, the leaves of which, rising from a stem underground, are smooth-edged, and Chamserops Etystrix, BLUE PALMETTO of S. Carolina, &c., with erect or creeping trunks only "2° -3° long, and pale or glaucous leaves 3° -4° high ; — these represent with us the PALM FAMILY. Potamog6ton natans, and other species of POXDWEED abound in ponds and streams, and represent the NAIADACE^ or PONDWEED FAMILY, — plants of various forms but of little interest — in fresh water. Zost^ra marina, GRASS- WRACK or EEL-GRASS of salt water, Avith its long ribbon-like bright green leaves, and flowers hidden in their upper sheaths, represents the same family in shallow bays of the ocean. L6mna polyrhiza, DUCKWEED, consisting of little green grains, about £'-£' long, floating on stagnant water, producing a tuft of hanging roots from their lower face, never here found in blossom, L. minor, still smaller and with only a single root, — and the less common L. trisillca, which is oblong-lanceolate from a stalk-like base, — all propa- gating freely by budding from ihe side and sepai'ating, — are greatly simplified little plants representing the LEMXACE/E or DUCKWEED FAMILY, their mi- nute flower rarely seen. See Manual ; also Structural Botany, p. 70, fig. 102. ARUM FAMILY. 317 112. ARACE^E, ARUM FAMILY. Plants with pungent or acrid watery juice, leaves mostly with veins reticulated so as to resemble those of the tirst class, flowers in the fleshy head or spike called a spadix, usually furnished with the colored or peculiar enveloping bract called a spathe. There are several stove-plants of the family now rather common in choice collections, mostly species and varieties of CALADIUM, cul- tivated for their colored and variegated foliage. § 1. Leaves with expanded blade, and with spreading nerves or veins, never linear. * Flowers wholly destitute of calyx and corolla. 1. ARISyEMA. Leaves compound, only one or two, with stalks sheathing the simple stem, which rises from a fleshy corm, and terminates in a long spadix bearing flowers only at its base, where it is enveloped by the convolute lower part ot the greenish or purplish spathe. Sterile flowers above the fertile, each of a few sessile anthers; the fertile each a 1-celled 5-6-ovuled ovary, in fruit becoming a scarlet berry: commonly dioecious, the stamens being abortive in one plant, the pistils abortive in the other. 2. COLOCASIA. Leaves simple, peltate, and with a notch at the base. Spathe convolute, yellowish, much longer than the spadix: the latter covered with ovaries at base, above with some abortive rudiments, still higher crowded with numerous 6-8-celled sessile anthers, and the pointed summit naked. 3. PELTANDRA. Leaves arrow-shaped; these and the scape from a tufted fibrous root. Spathe convolute to the pointed apex, green, wavy-margined. Spadix long and tapering, covered completely with flowers, i. e. above with naked shield-shaped anthers each of 5 or 6 cells, opening by a hole at the top, below with one-celled ovaries bearing several erect ovules, in fruit a 1-3-seeded fleshy bag. Seeds obovate, surrounded by a tenacious jelly. 4. RICHAKDIA. Leaves arrow-shaped ; these and the long scape from a' short tuberous rootstock. Spathe broad, spreading above, bright white, convolute at base around the slender cylindrical spadix, which is densely covered above with yellow anthers, below with ovaries, each incompletely 3-celled, and con- taining several hanging ovules. 5. CALL A. Leaves heart-shaped, on long petioles; these and the peduncles from a creeping rootstock. Spathe open, the upper face bright white, spreading widely at the base of the oblong spadix, which is wholly covered with flowers; the lower ones perfect, having 6 stamens around a 1-celled ovary; the upper often of stamens only. Berries red, containing a few oblong seeds, surrounded with jelly. * * Flowers with a perianth, perfect, covering the whole spadix. 6. SYMPLOCARPUS. Leaves ovate, very large and veiny, short-petioled, ap- pearing much later than the flowers 'from a fibrous-rooted corm or short rootstock. Spathe shell-shaped, ovate, incurved, thick, barely raised out of ground, enclosing the globular spadix, in which the flowers are as it were nearly immersed. Each flower has 4 hooded sepals, 4 stamens with 2-celled anthers turned outwards, and a 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary tipped with a short awl-shaped style: the fruit is the enlarged spongy spadix under the rough surface of which are imbedded large flesny seeds. § 2. Leaves linear, flag-like, nerved: spadix appearing lateral. 7. ACORUS. Spadix cylindrical, naked, emerging from the side of a 2-edged sample scape resembling the leaves, densely covered with perfect flowers. Sepals 6, concave. Stamens 6, with linear filaments and kidney-shaped an- thers. Ovary 2 -3-celled, with several hanging ovules in each cell, becoming dry in fruit, ripening only one or two small seeds. 1. ARISJEMA, INDIAN TURNIP, £c. (Name altered from Arum, to which these plants were formerly referred.) Wild plants of rich woods, fl. in spring, veiny-leaved, their turnip-shaped corm farinaceous, but imbued with an intensely pungent juice, which is dissipated in drying. 2/ A. triphyllum, COMMON INDIAN* TURNIP. In rich woods; leaves mostly 2, each ot 3 oblong pointed leaflets ; stalks and spathe cither green or variegated with Avhitish and dark-purple stripes or spots, the latter with broad or flat Bummit incurved over the top of the club-shaped and blunt spadix. 318 CAT-TAIL FAMILY. A. Drac6ntium, DRAOOX-ARITM, DRAGON-ROOT, or GREEX BRAGOX. Lo\v grounds; leaf mostly solitary, its petiole l°-2° long, bearing 7-11 pedate lance-oblong pointed leaflets ; the greenish spathe wholly rolled into a tube with a short slender point, very much shorter than the long and tapering tail-like spathe. 2. COLOCASIA. (The ancient Greek name of the common species.) 2/ C. antiqu6rum, one variety called C. ESCULEXTA ; cult, in the hot parts of the world for its farinaceous thick rootstocks (which arc esculent when the acrid principle is driven off by heat, as also the leaves), and in gardens for its magnificent foliage, the pale ovate-arrow-shaped leaves being 2° - 3° long when well grown ; the stalk attached much below the middle, the notch not deep. 3. PELTANDRA, ARROW-ARUM. (Name of Greek words meaning shield-shaped stamen, from the form of the anthers.) Fl. summer. 1J. P. Virginica. Shallow water : l°-2°high; leaves pale: the fine trans- verse nerves running from the midrib and netted with 2 or 3 longitudinal ones near the margin ; scapes recurved in fruit ; top of the spathe and spadix rotting off, leaving the short fleshy base firmly embracing the globular cluster of green berries. 4. RICHARDIA. (Named for the French botanist, L. C. Richard.) H R. Africana, the ^THIOPIAX or EGYPTIAN CALLA, of common house- culture, but a native of the Cape of Good Hope and not a true Calla, — toa familiar to need fuller description. 5. CALLA, WATER ARUM. (An ancient name.) Fl. early summer, y. C. pallistris. Cold and wet bogs from Penn. N. : a low and small, rather handsome plant ; leaves 3' -4' long ; filaments slender ; anthers 2-celled. 6. SYMPLOCARPUS, SKUNK CABBAGE. (Name of Greek words for fruit grown together. ) 1[. S. fOBtidus, the only species, in swamps and wet woods, mostly N. : send- ing up, in earliest spring, its purple-tinged or striped spathe enclosing the head of flowers, and later the large leaves, when full grown 1°- 2° long, in a cabbage- like tuft ; the fruit 2' -3' in diameter, the hard bullet-like seeds almost £' wide, ripe in autumn. 7. ACORUS, SWEET FLAG or CALAMUS. (Ancient name, from the Greek, said to refer to the use as a remedy for sore eyes.) 1J. 1. A. Calamus, COMMON SWEET-FLAG : in wet grounds ; sending up the 2-edged sword-shaped leaves, 2° or more high, from the horizontal pungent aromatic rootstock : fl. early summer. 113. TYPHACE^E, CAT-TAIL FAMILY. Marsh herbs, or some truly aquatic, with linear and straight- nerved erect (unless floating) long leaves, sheathing at base, and monoecious flowers on a dry spadix, destitute of calyx and corolla; the fruit dry and nut-like, 1 -seeded, rarely 2-seeded. Near to this belongs PANDANUS, cult, for its foliage in some con- servatories, with prickly toothed leaves crowded on woody stems. 1. TYPHA. Flowers indefinite, in a dense cylindrical spike terminating the long and simple reed-like stem; the upper part of stamens only, mixed with long hairs : the lower and thicker part of slender-stalked ovaries tapering into long or ovate, with many somewhat plaited nerves, more or less pubescent: sac or slipper horizontal, much inflated, open by a rather large round orijice. •»- Sepals and linear wavy-twisted petals brownish, pointed, larger than the sac. C. pub6scens, YELLOW LADY'S-SLIPPER. Low woods and bogs, mainly N. : sac light yellow, higher than broad, convex above ; sepals long-lanceolate : flowers early summer, scentless. C. parvifl6rum, SMALLER YELLOW L. In similar situations ; stems and leaves generally smaller, and flower about half the size of the other, somewhat fragrant, the sac broader than high, deep yellow, and the lance-ovate sepals browner. C. candidum, SMALL WHITE L. Bogs and low prairies, chiefly W. : small, barely 1° high, slightly pubescent ; sac like that of preceding but white. •*- -«- Sepals and petals broad or roundish and fiat, white, not larger than the sac. C. spectabile, SHOWY L., and deserving the name, in bogs and rich low woods N., and along the mountains S. : downy, 2° or more high, with leaves 6' -8' long, white flowers with the globular lip (1^'long) painted with piak- purple, in July. * * Scape naked, bearing a small bract and onefloicer at summit. •*- Wild species, with only a pair of oblong many-nerved dovmy leaves at the root. C. acaule, STEMLESS L. Moist or sandy ground in the shade of ever- greens: scape 8 -12' high; sepals and petals "greenish or purplish, the latter 328 BANANA FAMILY. linear, shorter than the rose-purple oblong-obovate drooping sac, which is split down the front but nearly closed : fl. spring. •*- •*- East Indian species of the conservatory, with several thick and firm keeled leaves in 2 ranks at the root : sac hanging, largely open at top. C. insigne, has linear strap-shaped cartilaginous leaves, and yellow flower with some greenish and purple-spotted. C. vemistum, with more fleshy oblong-strap-shaped mottled and spotted leaves, and purplish flower with some green and yellow. 118. SCITAMINE^l, BANANA FAMILY. Here is assembled a group of tropical or subtropical plants, with leaves having distinct petiole and blade, the latter traversed by nerves running from the midrib to the margin ; flowers irregular, with a perianth of at least two ranks of divisions, below all combined into a tube which is adherent to the 3-celled ovary ; the stamens 1-6 and distinct. We have only two, by no means common, wild representatives on our southeastern borders ; the cultivated ones are chiefly grown for their ornamental foliage, and mo?t of them are rarely seen in blossom. They may therefore be simply referred to, as follows. I. GINGER FAMILY. Seeds, rootstocks, or roots hot-aro- matic. Stamen only one, with a 2-celled anther, commonly em- bracing the style, but not united with it. Gardner ianam, GARLAND-FLOWER, cult, from India : stems 3° -4° high, furnished to the top with oblong 2-ranked leaves, terminating in a large spike of handsome light-yellow flowers, a slender tube bearing 6 divisions which may be likened to those of an Orchideous flower, one (answer- ing to the lip) much larger and broader than the 5 others, and a very long protruding reddish filament terminated by a yellow anther sheathing the style up almost to the stigma. II. ARROWROOT or INDIAN-SHOT FAMILY. No hot- aromatic properties, the thick rootstocks, &c., commonly contain much starch, from which genuine arrowroot is produced. Stamen only one with an anther, and that one-celled. Thalia dealbata, wild in marshes and ponds far S., is dusted over with a white powder, the heart-ovate long-petioled leaves all from the root, reed-like scape branching above into panicled spikes of small much-bracted purple flowers. Maranta zebrina, rarely flowers, but is a showy leaf-plant in conserva- tories ; the oblong leaves 2 or 3 feet long, purple beneath, the upper surface satiny and with alternating stripes of deep and pale green ; flowers dull purple, inconspicuous, in a bracted head or spike near the ground on a short scape. Canna Indica, COMMON INDIAN SHOT (so called from the hard shot- like seeds, these several in the 3 cells of the rough-walled pod) : frequently planted for summer flowering ; the lance-ovate or oblong pointed leaves 6' - 12' long ; flowers several in a simple or branching spike, about 2' long, red, varying to yellow, or variegated; stamen with petal-like filament bearing the anther on one side, otherwise resembling the 3 divisions of an inner corolla, these probably transformed sterile stamens. — The following, more magnificent for summer foliage, and sometimes for flowers, are choicer sorts, but much confused as to species. C. Warszewiczii, 4° -5° high, with mos.tly purplish or purple-margined pointed leaves, and crimson-red flowers. PINE-APPLE FAMILY. 329 C. discolor, grows 6° -10° high, with broad purple-tinged very large leaves, and crimson or red-purple flowers. C. glauca, especially its var. ANN^T, 8° -13° high, with its glaucous pale taper-pointed leaves, and yellow or red flowers 4' long. C. flaccida, wild in swamps from South Carolina S. : 2°-4° high, witk ovate-lanceolate pointed leaves, and yellow flowers 3' -4' long; all the inner divisions obovate and wavy, lax, the 3 outer or calyx reflexed. III. BANANA FAMILY PROPER. Not aromatic or pungent Stamens 5 with 2-celled anthers, and an abortive naked filament. Strelitzia Rsginse, a large stemless conservatory plant, from the Cape of Good Hope, winter-flowering, with 2-ranked root-leaves, their long rigid petioles bearing an ovate-oblong thick blade; scape bearing at apex an oblique or horizontal and rigid conduplicate spathe, from which several large and strange-looking blossoms appear in succession ; the 3 outer divisions of the peri- anth 3' — 4' long, orange-yellow, one of them conduplicate and taper-pointed, and somewhat like the two larger of the bright blue inner set, or true petals, which are united and cover the stamens, the other petal inconspicuous. Musa sapientum, BANANA ; cult, for foliage and for the well-known fruit ; the enwrapping bases of the huge leaves forming a sort of tree-like suc- culent stem, 10° -20° high ; the flower-stalk rising through the centre, and de- veloping a drooping spike, the flowers clustered in the axil of its purplish bracts; perianth of 2 concave or convolute divisions or lips, the lower 3 — 5- lobed at the apex and enclosing the much smaller upper one ; berry oblong, by long cultivation (from offshoots) seedless. (Lessons, p. 19, tig. 47.) M. Cavendishii. A dwarf variety, flowering at a few feet in height, is the more manageable one, principally cultivated for fruiting. 119. BROMELIACE^J, PINE-APPLE FAMILY. Tropical or subtropical plants, the greater part epiphytes, with dry or fleshy, mostly rigid, smooth or scurfy leaves, often prickly edged, and perfect flowers with 6 stamens. — represented by several species of TillamUia in Florida, a small one further north, and sev- eral of various genera in choice conservatories, not here noticed. Ananassa sativa, PINE-APPLE ; cult, for its fruit, the flowers abortive, and sometimes for foliage, especially a striped-leaved variety. Tillandsia usneoides, the LONG Moss or BLACK Moss (so called), hanging from trees in the low country from the Dismal Swamp S. : gray- scurfy, with thread-shaped branching stems, linear-awl-shaped recurved leaves, and small sessile green flowers ; the ovary free, forming a narrow 3-valved pod, filled with club-shaped hairy-stalked seeds : fl. summer. 120. AMARYLLIDACE^I, AMARYLLIS FAMILY. Chiefly perennial herbs, with leaves and scape from a bulb, conn, &c., the leaves nerved from the base, and rarely with any distinction of blade and petiole ; the perianth regular or but moderately irregular and colored, its tube adherent to the surface of the 3-celled ovary ; and G stamens with good anthers. Bulbs acrid, some of them poisonous. To this family belong many of the choicer bulbs of house-culture, only the commonest here noticed. § 1. Scape and linear hairy leaves from a little solid bulb or corm. 1. HYPOXYS. Perianth 6-parted nearly to the ovary, spreading, greenish out- side, yellow within, persistent and withering on the pod. S & F— 25 330 AMARYLLIS FAMILY. § 2. Scape and mostly smooth leaves from a coated bulb. * A cup-shaped, funnel-shaped, or saucer-shaped crown on the throat of the perianth. 2. NARCISSUS. Perianth with a more or less cylindrical tube, 6 equal widely spreading divisions, and stamens of unequal length included in the cup or crown. Scape with one or more flowers, from a scarious 1-leaved spathe. 3. PANCRATIUM. Perianth with a slender tube, 6 long and narrow divisions, and a cup to which the long filaments adhere below, and from the edge of which they project. Anthers linear, fixed by the middle. Scape bearing a few flowers in a cluster, surrounded by some leaf-like or scarious bracts. * * No cup nor crown to the flower, or only minute scales sometimes in the H- filaments borne on the tube of the flower : anthers Jixed by the middle, versatile : spathe of 1 or 2 scales or bracts. 4. CRINUM. Perianth with a slender long tube and 6 mostly long and narrow spreading or recurved divisions. Stamens long. Scape solid, bearing few or many flowers, in an umbel-like head. Bulb often columnar and rising as if into a sort of stem. Leaves in several ranks. 6. AMARYLLIS. Perianth various; the divisions oblong or lanceolate. Scape bearing one or more flowers. Leaves mostly 2-rankeu. •«- -»- Filaments on the ovary at the base of the G-parted perianth: anthers erect, not versatile : spathe a bract opening on one side. 6. GALANTHUS. Scape with usually a single small flower on a nodding pedicel. Perianth of 6 oblong separate concave pieces; the three inner shorter, less spreading, and notched at the end. Anthers and style pointed. 7. LEUCOIUM. Scape bearing 1-7 flowers on nodding pedicels. Perianth of 6 nearly separate oval divisions, all alike. Anthers blunt. Style thickish upwards. § 2. Stems leafy, or scape beset with bracts, from a tuberous rootstocJc or crown. 8. ALSTRCEMERIA. Stems slender and weak or disposed to climb, leafy to the top, the thin lanceolate or linear leaves commonly twisting or turning over. Flowers in a terminal umbel. Perianth 6-parted nearly or quite to the ovary, rather bell-shaped, often irregular as if somewhat 2-lipped. Stamens more or less declined. Style slender: stigma 3-cleft. 9. POLIANTHES. Stem erect and simple from a thick tuber, bearing long-linear channelled leaves, and a spike of white flowers. Perianth with a cylindrical and somewhat funnel-shaped slightly curved tube, and 6 about equal spread- ing lobes. Stamens included in the tube : anthers erect. The summit of the ovary and pod free from the calyx-tube; in this and other respects it ap- proaches the Lily Family. 10. AGAVE. Leaves thick and fleshy with a hard rind and a commonly spiny margin, tufted on the crown, which produces thick fibrous roots, and suckers and offsets; in flowering sends up a bracted scape, bearing a spike or panicle of yellowish flowers. Perianth tubular-funnel-shaped, persistent, with 6 nar- row almost equal divisions. Stamens projecting: anthers linear, versatile. Pod containing numerous flat seeds. 1. HYPOXYS, STAR-GRASS. (Name from the Greek, means acute at the base ; the pod is often so. ) H. er^Cta, the common species, in grass; with few-flowered scape 3' -8' high, and leaves at length longer ; yellow star-like flower over ^' broad. 2. NARCISSUS. (Greek name, that of the young man in the mythology who is said to have been changed into this flower.) Most of them are per- fectly hardy : fl. spring. N. po6ticus, POET'S N. Leaves nearly flat ; scape 1-flowered ; crown of the white flower edged with pink, hardly at all projecting from the yellowish throat : in full double-flowered varieties the crown disappears. N. biflbrus, TWO-FLOWERED N., or PRIMROSE PEERLESS of the old gardeners, has two white or pale straw-colored flowers, and the crown in the form of a short yellow cup. N. poly&nthos is the parent of the choicer sorts of POLYANTHUS N. ; flowers numerous, white, the cup also white. AMARYLLIS FAMILY. 331 N. Taz6tta, POLYANTHUS N. Leaves as of the preceding linear and nearly flat, glaucous ; flowers numerous in an umbel, yellow or sometimes white, with the crown a golden or orange-colored cup one third or almost one halt' the length of the divisions. N. Jonquilla, JOXQITIL. Leaves narrow, rush-like or half-cylindrical ; flowers 2 to 5, small, yellow, as also the short cup, very fragrant. N. Pseudo-Narcissus, DAFFODIL. Leaves flat, and 1-flowered scape short ; flower large, yellow, with a short and broad tube, and a large bell-shaped cup, having a wavy-toothed or crisped margin, equalling or longer than the divisions : common double-flowered in country gardens. 3. PANCRATIUM. (Name in Greek means all powerful: no obvious reason for it.) Flowers large, showy, fragrant, especially at evening in summer. Cult, at the North ; the following wild S. in wet places on and near the coast. P. maritimum. Glaucous ; leaves linear, erect ; scape barely flatfish ; perianth 5' long, its green tube enlarging at summit into the funnel-shaped 12-toothed cup, to the lower part of which the spreading narrow-lanceolate divisions of the perianth are united. P. rotatum (or P. MKXICANUM). Leaves linear-strap-shaped, widely spreading, bright green, 2' or more wide ; scape sharply 2-edged ; slender tube of the perianth and its linear widely spreading divisions each about 3' long, the latter wholly free from the short and broadly open wavy-edged cup. 4. CRINUM. (The Greek name for a Lily.) Showy conservatory plants, chiefly from tropical regions ; one wild S. C. amabile, from East Indies ; the huge bulb rising into a column ; leaves becoming several feet long and 3' -5' wide; flowers numerous, 8' -10' long, crimson-purple outside, paler or white within. C. Americanum, wild in river swamps far S. ; much smaller, with a globular bulb; scape l°-2° high; flower white, 6' -7' long. 5. AMARYLLIS. (Dedicated to the nymph of this name.) One wild species S. ; many in choice cultivation, and the species mixed. The following are the commonest types. A. Atamasco, Ax \MASCO LILY, wild from Virginia S. in low grounds; scape 6' -12' high, mostly shorter than the glossy leaves; flower 2' -3' long, single from a 2-c!eft spathc, regular, funnel-form, white and pinkish ; stamens and style declined. A. formosissima, JACOB/EAN or ST. JAMES'S LILY, of the section SPREKELIA : cult, from South America : scape bearing a single large and de- clined deep crimson-red flower, with hardly any tube, and 2-lipped as it were, three divisions recurved-spreading upwards, three turned downwards, these at base involute around the lower part of the deflexed stamens and style. A. Reginse, from South America ; with 2-4 large almost regular nodding flowers, crimson-red, with hardly any tube, and the deflexed stamens curved upwards at the end. A. Belladonna, from the Cape of Good Hope ; has elongated bulbs, chan- nelled narrow leaves shorter than the solid scaoe, and several almost regular large rose-red fragrant flowers, funnel-form with very short tube, the stamens not much declined. A. specibsa, or VALL6TA puKPtiREA, from Cape of Good Hope ; the scar- let-red flowers with funnel-shaped tube rather longer than the broad ovate and nearly equal spreading divisions. 6. GALANTHUS, SNOWDROP. (Name formed of the Greek words for milk \\vu\jlnu*r, probably from the color.) Fl. earliest spring. G. nivalis, of Europe, sends up soon after the winter's snow leaves the ground a pair of linear pale leaves and a scape 3' -6' high, bearing its delicate drooping white flower, the inner divisions tipped with green : a variety is full double. 332 IRIS FAMILY. 7. LEUC6IUM, SNOWFLAKE. (Ancient Greek name means White Violet.) In gardens from Europe; much like Snowdrops on a larger scale, flowering later, the scape more leafy at base, and leaves bright green. L. V^rnum, SPRING S. Scape about 1° high, mostly 1-flowered, in spring ; pod pear-shaped and 6-sided. L. SBStivum, SUMMER S. Scape 2° high, bearing 3-7 rather broader flowers in late spring or early summer ; pod rounder. 8. ALSTRCEMERIA. (Named by Linnaeus for his friend Baron Ahtrce- mer.) Plants of the conservatory, from W. South America, of mixed species. A. Pelegrina, LILY or THE INCAS, from Peru. Flowers few or solitary at the end of the branches, open, rose-colored or whitish, blotched with pink and spotted with purple, with some yellow on the inner divisions. A. psittacina. Flowers umbelled, funnel-form in shape, the spatulate divisions more erect and close, red, tipped with green and brown-spotted. A. versicolor. Flowers few, terminating the drooping or spreading branches, yellow spotted with purple. 9. POLIANTHES, TUBEROSE. (Name from Greek words for city and flower; therefore not Polyanthes. And the popular name relates to the tuber- ous rootstock, therefore not Tube-Rose. ) P. tuberdsa, the only species cultivated, probably originally from Mexico ; the tall stem with long several-ranked leaves at base and shorter and sparser ones towards the many-flowered spike (produced in autumn when planted out) ; the blossoms very fragrant, white, or slightly tinged with rose, the choicer sorts full-double. 10. AGAVE, AMERICAN ALOE. (Name from Greek word for wonderful.) Plants flower only after some years, and die after maturing the fruit. A. Virginica, of sterile soil from Virginia to 111. and S. ; has lance-oblong denticulate and spiny-tipped leaves 6'- 12' long, and scape bearing a loose simple spike of small flowers, 3° - 6° high. A. Americana, of Mexico, is the common CENTURY PLANT or AMERICAN ALOE ; with very thick spiny-toothed and spine-pointed leaves, 2° -4° long, pale green, or a variety yellowish-striped, the scape when developed from old plants (said to flower only after 100 years in cool climates) tree-like, bearing an ample panicle. 121. IRIDACE^I, IRIS FAMILY. Distinguished by the equitant erect leaves (Lessons, p. 68, fig. 133, 134), of course 2-ranked, and the 3 stamens with anthers facing outwards. Flowers showy, colored, mostly from a spathe of two or more leaves or bracts ; the tube of the perianth coherent with the 3-celled ovary and often prolonged beyond it, its divisions 6 in two sets (answering to sepals and petals), each convolute in the bud. Style 1, or rarely 3-cleft : >t;gmas 3, opposite the 3 stamens and the outer divisions of the perianth. Fruit a 3-celled and many-seeded pod. Stems or herbage rising from a rootstock, tuber, or solid bulb (corm, Lessons, p. 45, fig. 71, 72) ; these are acrid, sometimes very much so. All are perennial herbs. § 1. Perianth of 3 outer recurving, and 3 inner commonly smaller erect or incurving divisions : stigmas or more properly lobes of the style petal-like. 1. IRIS. Flowers with tube either slightly or much prolonged beyond the ovary, in the latter case coherent also with the style. Stamens under the overarch- ing branches of the style: anthers linear or oblong, fixed by the base. The real stigma is a shelf or short lip on the lower face of the petal-like branch of the style, only its iuner surface stigmtitic- Pod 3 - 6-ungled. IRIS FAMILY. 833 § 2. Perianth parted almost to the base into 6 nearly equal uridely spreading divisions t slamtns separate or nearly so : style, 3- Q-lobed. 2. PARDANTHUS. Foliage and aspect of an Iris with leafy branching stem, from a rootstock. Divisions of the flower oblong with a narrow base. Fila- ments slender, much longer than the anthers. Style long, club-shaped, its simple branches tipped with a broad and blunt stigma. Pod pear-shaped ; the valves falling away expose the centre covered with black berry-like seeds. 8. NEMASTYLIS. Stem simple or sparingly branching above, from a solid bulb like 'that of a Crocus. Divisions of the flower obovate. Filaments awl- shaped, much shorter than the linear anthers. Style short, its 3 lobes parted each into two, bearing long and thread-like diverging stigmas. Pod truncate. Seeds dry, angular. § 3. Perianth deeply cleft or parted into 6 widely spreading divisions : stamens mon- adeljjlimts to the tap : style long: stiymas 3 or 6, thread-like : flowers opening in sunshine and but once for a few hours. 4. SISYRINCHIUM. Root mostly fibrous: leaves grass-like. Divisions of the wheel-shaped flower all alike. Stigmas 3, simple. 5. TIGRIDIA. From a solid bulb with some hard brittle coating. Leaves lance- olate, large, very much plaited. Three outer divisions of the perianth very large and with a concave base; the other 3 very much smaller and fiddle- shaped. Stigmas 3, each 2-cleft. § 4. Perianth tubular at base, the 6 divisions all more or less spreading : stamens sepa- rate: style long : stigmas 3, more, or less dilated: flowers lasting for sectrul days. Plants from solid bulbs or corms. (Lessons, p. 45, fig. 71, 72.) 6. GLADIOLUS. Flowers numerous in a spike, on a rather tall leafy stem remaining open, irregular, the short-funnel-shaped tube being somewhat curved, and the divisions more or less unequal, the flower commonly oblique or as if somewhat 2-lipped. Stamens (inserted on the tube,) and style as- cending. Leaves sword-shaped, strongly nerved. 7. CROCUS. Flowers and narrow linear leaves rising from the bulb, the ovary and pod seldom raised above ground: perianth with a long and slender tube; its oval or roundish divisions alike, or the 3 inner rather smaller, concave, fully spreading only in sunshine. Leaves with revolute margins. There are besides many tender plants of the family in choice collections, the greater part confined to the conservatories, — mostly belonging to Ixia maculata, of Cape of Good Hope, and others, once of that genus, now called SPARAXIS, WATSOMA, &c. ; also to MONTBKETIA or TRix6NiA, &c. Schiz6stylis COCCinea, from South Africa, lately introduced : not very tender, with long and keeled linear leaves, and stems 3° high, bearing a spike of bright crimson-red flowers 2' across, the ovate acnte lobes all alike and widely spreading from a narrow tube ; the slender style deeply cleft (whence the name*) into 3 thread-like branches. Morsea iridoides, of the Cape; very like an Iris, as the specific name denotes; but the 6 divisions of the perianth* all nearly alike and widely spread- ing, white with a yellow spot on the 3 outer ones. 1. IRIS, FLOWER-DE-LUCE, BLUE FLAG. (Greek and Latin my- thological name, and name of the rainbow.) Fl. spring and early summer. § 1. Wild species of the country, all with creeping rootstocks. # Dwarf, with simple very short stems (or only leafy tuff ft). 1 -3 flowered in* ear/if spring, from cropping and branching dendr-r rootstocks, here and there tuber- ous-thickened: flowers violet-bine, with a long slender tube, and no beard. I. v6ma, SLEXDER DWARF-IRIS. Wooded hillsides, from Virginia and Kentucky S. ; with linear grassy leaves, tube of flower about the length of its almost equal divisions, which are on slender orange-yellow claws, the outer ones crestless. I. cristata, CRESTED D. Along the Alleghanies, &c., sometimes cult. ; with lanceolate leaves, or the upper ovate-lanceolate, tube of flower (2' long) much longer than the scarcely stalked divisions, the outer ones crested; pod sharply triangular. 334 IRIS FAMILY. # # Taller: the several -flowered often branching stems l°-3° hifjh : tube of the flower short: the outer divisions naked, t»ard/css, and all but one crexlless; the inner very much smaller : fl. late spring and early summer, in swamps. I. Virginica, SLENDER BLUE FLAG. Slender; with very narrow linear leaves, and blue Howcrs with some white (barely 2' long), on slender peduncles, with hardly anv tube be von d the 3-angled ovary. I. versicolor, LARGER BLUE-FLAG. Stout ; sterri angled on one side; leaves sword-shaped, f wide; flowers light blue variegated with some yellow, white, and purple, hardly 3' long, the inflated tube shorter than the obtusely 3-angled ovary ; pod oblong, 3-angled. I. hexagona. Only S. near the coast; with simple stem, narrowish long leaves, and deep blue variegated flowers 4' long, the outer divisions crested, the tube longer than the 6-angled ovary. I. CUprea. Only S. and W. ; with copperish-yellow flowers 2' long, the tube about the length of the 6-angled ovary I. tripetala. Only S. in pine-barren swamps ; with rather short sword- shaped glaucous leaves, and few blue flowers (2' -3' long), variegated with yellow and purple, the inner divisions very short and wedge-shaped, the tube shorter than the 3-angled ovary. § 2. Garden species from the Old World, cult, for ornament. # A. dense heard atony the lower part of the 3 outer divisions of the flower: the stamens in all spring from thickened rootstocks. •t- Dwarf: flowering in early spring. I. pdmila, DWARF GARDEN IRIS. Stem very short; the violet and pur- ple flower close to the ground, with slender tube and obovate divisions, hardly exceeding the short sword-shaped leaves. ••- «- Taller and larger, several-flowered, in early summer. I. Germanica, COMMON FLOWER-DE-LUCE of the gardens, with very large scentless flowers, the deep violet pendent outer divisions 3' long, the obo- vate inner ones nearly as large, lighter and bluer. I. sambucina, ELDER-SCENTED F., is taller, 3° or 4° high, and longer- leaved ; the flowers about half as large as in the preceding, the outer divisions less reflexed, violet, but whitish and yellowish toward the base, painted with deeper-colored lines or veins ; upper divisions pale grayish or brownish blue ; spathe broadly scarious-margined. I. squalens, very like preceding, with longer dull violet outer divisions to the flower whitish and striped at base, and purplish-buff-colored inner divisions. I. variegata, has much smaller flowers, with spatulate-obovate divisions 2' long, white with pale yellow, the outer divisions veined with dark-purple and purplish-tinged in the middle. I. Florentina, FLORENCE or SWEET F. Less tall than the Common F., with broader leaves, and white faintly sweet-scented flowers, bluish veined, the obovate outer divisions 2^'-3' long, with yellow beard. Its violet-scented root- stock yields orris-root. # # ATo beard nor crest to the flower : all but the last with rootstocks. I. Pseudacorus, YELLOW IRIS, of wet marshes in Europe, with very long linear leaves and bright yellow flowers, sparingly cultivated. I. graminea, GRASS-LEAVED I., has narrow linear root-leaves 2° -3° long and often surpassing the 1-3-flowered stem; flower purple-blue, with narrow divisions. I. P6rsica, PERSIAN IRIS. A choice house-plant, dwarf, nearly stemless from a kind of bulb-like tuber, from which the flower rises on a long tube, earlier than the leaves, delicately fragrant, bluish, with a deep-purple spot at the tip of the outer divisions, the inner divisions very small and spreading. 2. PARDANTHUS, BLACKBERRY LILY. (Name from the Greek, means pard-flower, alluding to the spotted perianth.) Fl. late summer. Pardanthus Chindnsis, from China, cult, in country gardens and escaping into roadsides : 3° - 4° high, more branching than an Iris ; the di- visions of the orange-colored flower (!' long) mottled above with crimson spots, YAM FAMILY. 335 the fruit, when the valves fall and expose the berry-like seeds, imitating a black- berry, whence the common name. 3. NEMASTYLIS. (Name from the Greek, means thread-like style, ap- plicable here to the stigmas.) Fl. spring and summer. N. CCBlestina. Pine barrens S. : l°-2° high, with handsome but fuga- cious bright blue flowers ; the leaves mainly from the small bulb, linear and plaited. 4. SISYRINCHIUM, BLUE-EYED GRASS. (Name in Greek means hog's snout, the application not apparent.) Fl. all summer. S. Bermildiana. In all moist meadows ; the slender 2-winged stems 6' -12' high, in tufts, longer than the root-leaves, almost naked; the small flowers in an umbel from a 2-leaved spathe, their obovate divisions bristle-tipped from a notch, pale blue, sometimes purplish, in a VVestern variety white. 5. TIGRIDIA, TIGER-FLO WEB (as the name denotes). Fl. summer. T. pav6nia, from Mexico, the principal species, with several varieties, planted out for summer flowering, sends up a stem 2° high, bearing in succession a few very large showy flowers 5' or 6' across, yellow or orange-red, the dark centre gaudily spotted with crimson or purple. 6. GLADIOLUS, CORN-FLAG. (Name a diminutive of the Latin word for sword, from the leaves. ) Several choice tender species in conserva- tories ; while the hardy ones and those which bear planting out, which make our gardens gay in late summer and autumn, are from the following : G. communis, of Europe, is the old-fashioned hardy species, with rather few rose-red (rarely white) flowers ; the filaments longer than the anthers. G. Byzantinus, of the Levant, is larger in all its parts, with more flowers in the spike and more showy ; filaments shorter than the linear anthers. G. blandus, of the Cape of Good Hope, is the parent of many of the tender white or pale rose-colored varieties. G. cardinalis, of the Cape, also tender, has large scarlet-red flowers, often white along the centre of its 3 lower divisions. G. psittacinus, of the Cape, is a tall and robust species, its numerous large flowers with very broad divisions, dull yellow, mixed or bordered with scarlet. This is the parent of G. GANDAVEXSIS, now universally cultivated, and from which so many fine sub-varieties have been produced, with scarlet, red and yellow, orange, and other colors. 7. CROCUS. (The Greek name of Saffron.) Cult, from the Old World. C. V^rnus, SPRING CROCUS ; with violet, purple, white or mixed colored flowers, the broad divisions rarely expanded, and short dilated stigmas with jagged margins. C. luteus and C. Susianus, YELLOW CROCUS, with yellow or orange flowers, and opening wider, are mere varieties of the first. C. sativus, FALL CROCUS, with violet purple and fragrant flowers, in autumn, is rarely seen here. Its long and narrow orange-red stigmas are saffron. 122. DIOSCOREACE^I, YAM FAMILY. Twining plants, from tubers or thick rootstocks or roots, having ribbed and netted-veined petioled leaves more or less imitating those of Exogens, and small greenish or whitish dioecious flowers, with the tube of the perianth in the fertile ones adhering to the 3-celled ovary ; its 6 divisions regular and parted to near the base or to the ovary. Styles 3, distinct or nearly so. Ovules and seeds 1 or 2 in each cell. 336 SMILAX FAMILY. .Tamils elephantipes, or TESTUDINA.RIA ELAPHAHTIPES, of the Cape of Good Hope, is a curiosity in conservatories ; the globular or hemispherical trunk, resting on the ground, covered with very thick bark soon cracked into separate portions, and resembling the back of a tortoise ; out of it spring every year slender twining stems, bearing rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped leaves. 1. DIOSCOREA, YAM. (Named for Dioscorides.) Flowers in axillary panicles or racemes : stamens 6 in the sterile ones, separate. Fertile ones producing a 3-celled 3-winged pod, when ripe splitting through the wings. Fl. summer. 11 D. Vill6sa, WILD YAM : sends up from a knotty rootstock its slender stems, bearing heart-shaped pointed leaves, either alternate, opposite, or some in fours, 9-11-ribbed and with prominent cross-veinlets. In thickets, com- moner S. : slightly downy, or usually almost smooth, so that the specific name is not a good one D. Batatas (orD. JAPONICA of some), CHINESE YAM: cult, from China and Japan, for ornament, or for its very deep and long farinaceous roots, — a substitute for potatoes, if one could only dig them ; with very smooth heart- shaped partly halberd-shaped opposite leaves, and produces bulblets in the axils. D. sativa, TRUE YAM, with great thick roots, is only of hot climates. 123. SMILACE^l, SMILAX FAMILY. Chiefly woody-stemmed plants, a few herbaceous, climbing or supported by a pair of tendrils on the sides of the petiole, having ribbed and netted-veined leaves and small dioecious flowers, as in the foregoing ; but the ovary is free from the perianth, bears mostly 3 long and diverging sessile stigmas, and in fruit is a berry ; the an- thers are only 1-celled, opening by one longitudinal slit (the division of the cell, if any, corresponding with the slit). Consists of the genus 1. SMILAX, GREENBRIER, CATBRIER, or CHINA-BRIER. (An- cient Greek name.) All wild species, in thickets and low grounds ; flowers small, greenish, in clusters on axillary peduncles, in summer, or several of the Southern prickly ones in spring. § 1 . Stems woody, often prickly : ovules and seeds only one in each cell. * Smooth, and the leaves often glossy, 5-9-ribbed: stigmas and cells of ovary 3. -»— Berries red: peduncles short: leaves 5-ribbed: prickles hardly any. S. lanceolata, from Virginia S. : climbs high ; leaves evergreen, lance- ovate or lanceolate, acute at both ends; rootstock tuberous. S. Walter!, from New Jersey S. : 6° high ; leaves deciduous, ovate or lance-oval, roundish or slightly heart-shaped ; peduncles flat; rootstock creeping. H- Beiries black, often with a bloom : leaves mostly roundish or somewhat heart- shaped at base : peduncles almost ahcaysfiat. S. rotundifblia, COMMON GRREXBRIKR. Yellowish-green, often high- climbing; branchlets more or less square, armed with scattered prickles ; leaves ovate or round-ovate, thickish, green both sides, 2' -3' long; peduncles few- flowered, not longer than the petioles. S. glauca. Mostly H. of New York : like the preceding, but less prickly, the ovate leaves glaucous beneath and seldom at all heart-shaped, smooth edged, and peduncles longer than petiole. S. tamnoides. New Jersey to 111. and S. : differs from preceding in the leaves varying from round heart-shaped to fiddle-shaped and halberd-shaped, green both sides, pointed, and the edges often sparsely bristly. S. Pseudo-China, CHIXA-BRIER; from New Jersey and Kentucky S. : rootstock tuberous ; prickles none or rare ; leaves ovate and heart-shaped, green both sides, often contracted in the middle, and rough-ciliate, 3' -5' long; flat peduncles 2' -3' long. LILY FAMILY. 337 S. hlspida. Only from Penn. N. : rootstock long ; stem high-climbing, below beset with long and dark bristly prickles; leaves ovate and heart-shaped, green both sides, thin, 4' -5' long; flat peduncles l£'-2 long; flowers larger than in the Common Greenbrier. * * Downy or smooth : stigma, cell of the ovary, and seed only one ! S. pumila. Sandy soil S. : rising only 1° -3° high, not prickly, soft-downy, with ovate or oblong and heart-shaped 5-ribbed evergreen leaves, when old smooth above ; peduncles twice as long as petioles, densely-flowered ; berries whitish. S. laurifdlia. From pine-barrens of New Jersey S. : very smooth, high- climbing, stem with some prickles ; leaves thick, evergreen, glossv, varying from ovate to lanceolate, 3-nerved ; peduncles not exceeding the petiole and pedicels; berries black. § 2. Stems herbaceous, ne^er prickfi/, smooth : leaves long petioled, thin : otmles and seeds usually a pair in tach cell: berries blue-black ivilh a bloom. S. herbacea, CARRIOV FLOWER (the scent of the blossoms justifies the name) : common in moist ground ; erect and recurving, often without tendrils, or low-climbing, very variable in size, generally smooth ; leaves ovate-oblong or roundish and mostlv heart-shaped, 7 — 9-nerved ; peduncles sometimes short, generally 3' -4' or even 6' -8' long, even much surpassing the leaves, 20-40- flowered. S. tamnifolia. Pine barrens from New Jersey S. : differs in its heart- shaped and some halberd-shaped only 5-nerved leaves ; peduncles rather longer than the petioles, and berry fewer-seeded. 124. LILIACE^I, LILY FAMILY. Large family, known as a whole by its regular symmetrical flow- ers, with perianth of 6 (in one instance of 4) parts, as many stamens with 2-celled anthers, and a free 3-celled (rarely 2-celled) ovary. Perianth either partly or wholly colored, or greenish, but not glu- maceous. Flowers not from a spathe, except in Allium, &c. Chiefly herbs, with entire leaves; all perennials. The great groups comprised are the following. I. TRILLIUM FAMILY; with netted-veined leaves all in one or two whorls on an otherwise naked stem, which rises from a fleshy rootstock : styles or sessile stigmas 3, separate down to the ovary. Fruit a berry. 1. TRILLIUM. Perianth of 3 green persistent sepals, and 3 colored petals; the latter at length withering away after flowering, but not deciduous. Anthers linear, adnate, on short filaments, looking inwards. Awl-shaped styles or stig- mas persistent. Ovary 3 - 6-angled. Berry purple or red, ovate, many-seeded. 2. MEDEOLA. Perianth of 6 oblong and distinct nearly similar pieces, recurved, deciduous. Anthers oblong, shorter than the slender filaments. Stigmas or styles long and diverging or recurved on the globular ovary, deciduous. Berry dark-purple, few-seeded. II. MELANTHIUM FAMILY; with alternate and parallel- veined leaves ; stem simple, at least up to the panicles ; and flowers often polygamous, sometimes dioscious ; styles or sessile stigmas 3, separate down to the ovary. Fruit a pod. Anthers almost always turned outwards. Perianth withering or persisting, not deciduous, the 6 parts generally alike. Mostly acrid or poisonous plants, some used in medicine. 22 338 LILT FAMILY. § 1. Siemless : the large flower with a long tube rising directly from a thin-coaled solid bulb or corm: anthers 2-celled. 3. COLCHICUM. Perianth resembling that of a Crocus. Stamens borne on the throat of the long-tubular perianth. Styles very long. § 2. Perianth without any tube, of 6 distinct or almost separate divisions. * Anthers 2-celled, short: Jlowers in a simple raceme or spike : pod loculicidaL 4. CHAMJSLIRIUM. Flowers dioecious or mostly so. Perianth of 6 small and narrow white pieces. Pod ovoid-oblong, many-seeded. Spike or raceme slender. 5. HELONIAS. Flowers perfect, in a short dense raceme, lilac-purple, turning green in fruit; the divisions spatulate-oblong, spreading. Filaments slender: anthers blue. Pod 3-lobed; cells many-seeded. 6. XEROPHYLLUM. Flowers perfect, in a compact raceme, white; the divisions oval, sessile, widely spreading, naked. Filaments awl-shaped. Pod globular, 3-lobed, with 2 wingless seeds in each cell. * # Anthers kidney-shaped or round heart-shaped, the two cells confluent into one, thidd-shajjttt after opening : styles awl-shaped : pod Z-horntd, septicidal: seeds commonly Jiat or thin-margined. ?. AMIANTHIUM. Flowers perfect, mostly in a simple raceme. Perianth white, the oval or obovate spreading divisions without claws or spots. Filaments long and slender. Seeds wingless, 1 -4 in each cell. Leaves chiefly from the bulbous base of the scape-like stem; linear, keeled, grass-like. 8. STENANTHIUM. Flowers polygamous, in panicled racemes on a leafy stem. Perianth white, with spreading and not spotted lanceolate divisions tapering to a narrow point from a broader base, which coheres with the base of the ovary. Stamens very short. Seeds several, wingless. Leaves linear, keeled, grass-like. 9. VERATRUM. Flowers polygamous, in pnnicled racemes. Perianth greenish or brownish, its obovate-oblong divisions narrowed at base, free from the ovary, not spotted. Filaments short. Seeds rather numerous, wing-margined. Leaves broad, many-nerved. Base of the leafy stem more or less bulb-like, producing many long white roots. 10. MELANTHIUM. Flowers polygamous, in racemes forming an open pyramidal panicle. Perianth cream-colored, turning green or brownish with age, per- fectly free from the ovarv, its heart-shaped or oblong and partly halberd- shaped widely spreading divisions raised on a claw and marked with a pair of darker spots or glands. Filaments short, adhering to the claws of the perianth, persistent. Seeds several in each cell, broadly winged. Leaves lanceolate or linear, mostly grass-like. Stem roughish-downy above, its base more or less bulbous. 11. ZYGADENUS. Flowers pefect or polygamous, in a terminal panicle. Peri- anth greenish white, its oblong or ovate widely spreading divisions spotted with a pair of roundish glands or colored spots near the sessile or almost sessile base. Stamens free from and about the length of the perianth. Leave? linear, grass-like ; stem and whole plant smooth. III. BELL WORT FAMILY; with alternate and broad not grass-like parallel-veined leaves : stem from a rootstock or from fibrous roots, branching and leafy: style one at the base, but 3-cleft or 3-parted. Fruit a pod, few-seeded. Anthers turned rather outwards than inwards. Perianth of 6 almost similar and wholly separate pieces, deciduous. Not acrid nor poisonous. Plants inter- mediate between the preceding groups and the next. 12. UVULARIA. Flowers solitary or sometimes in pairs at the end or in the forks of the forking stem, drooping, yellowish; the perianth rather bell-shaped and lily-like, its divisions spatulate-lanceolate, with a honey-bearing groove or pit' at the erect narrowed base. Stamens short, one at the base ot each division : anthers linear, much longer than the filaments. Pod triangular or 3-lobed, loculicidal from the top. Seeds thick and roundish. LILT FAMILY. 330 IV. ASPARAGUS FAMILY; with parallel-veined mostly alternate leaves, branching or simple stems from a rootstock, at least there is no bulb, a single style (if cleft or lobed at all only at the summit), and fruit a few several-seeded terry. Pedicels very often with a joint in the middle or under the flower. Flower almost always small, and white or greenish, chiefly perfect. § 1. Herbs with ordinary broad hates. * Flowers bell-sliaped, of 6 separate and similar deciduous divisions: stamens on the receptacle or nearly so : attUiers turned outioards. 13. CLIXTONIA. Flowers erect, few or several in an umbel on a naked scape, the base of which is sheathed by the stalks of a few large oval or oblong and ciliate root-leaves. Filaments 'long and slender; anthers linear or oblong; style long. Ovary 2 - 3-celled, becoming a blue berry. Rootstocks creeping, like those of Lily-of-the- Valley, which the leaves also resemble. 14. PROS ARTES. Flowers single or few, hanging at the end of the leafy spreading branches on slender simple stalks, yellowish. Divisions of the perianth lanceolate or linear. Filaments much longer than the linear-oblong blunt anthers. Ovary with a pair of hanging ovules in each of the 3 cells, becom- ing an ovoid or oblong and pointed red berry. Rootstock short, not creep- ing: herbage downy. 15. STREPTOPUS. Flowers single or rarely in pairs along the leafy and forking stem, just out of the axils of the ovate clasping leaves: the slender peduncle usually bent in the middle. Divisions of the perianth lanceolate, acute, the three inner ones keeled. Anthers arrow-shaped, on short and flatfish fila- ments. Ovary 3-celled, making a red many-seeded berry. * # Flowers with perianth of one piece, but often deeply parted, the stamens on U» base or tube: anthers turned inwards: sit/us not branched. 16. CONVALLARIA. Flowers nodding in a one-sided raceme, on an angled scape which rises, with the about two oblong leaves, from a running rootstock. Perianth short bell-shaped, with 6 recurving lobes. Stamens included. Style stout. Ovary with several ovules, becoming a few-seeded red berrv. 17. SMILACINA. Flowers in a raceme or cluster of racemes terminating a leaf- bearing stem, small, white. Perianth 6-parted, in one 4-parted. Filaments slender : anthers short. Ovary 2 - 3-celled, making a 1 - 2-seeded berry. Root- stocks mostlv creeping. 18. POLYGONATl'M. Flowers nodding in the axils of the leaves along a leafy and recurving simple stem, which rises from a long and thickened rootstock. Perianth greenish, cylindrical. 6-lobed or 6-toothed, bearing the 6 included stamens at or above the middle of the tube. Style slender. Ovary 3-celled with few ovules in each cell, in fruit becoming a globular black or blue few- seeded berry. § 2. Plants with small scales in place of leaves, from the oxili of which are produced false-leaves, i. e. bodies^ which by (heir position are seen In be of the nature of branches, but which imitate and act as leaves. Perianth greenish or whitish, Q-parted, the stamcjis borne on its base. Berry 3-celled, the cells 2-sttded. 19. ASPARAGUS. Flowers greenish-yellow, bell-shaped, scattered along the much divided branches. Styles short: 'stigma 3-lobed. The so-called leaves very narrow. 20. MYBSIPHYLLUM. Flowers 2 or 3 in the axils, greenish- white; the linear- oblong divisions of the perianth recurved. Stamens almost as long as the perianth. Style slender: stigma entire. The so-called leaves lance-ovate. Stems twining. V. LILY FAMILY PROPER (including Asphodel Family) : dis- tinguished by the single undivided style (or rarely a sessile stigma), and fruit a loculicidal pod. Perianth with all 6 parts generally corolla-like, and in all the following nearly similar. Leaves par- allel-veined or ribbed, sometimes with netted-veins also. Stem or scape mostly simple. 340 LILY FAMILY. § 1. From a coated or sometimes scaly bulb. * Stem leafy, especially above, the leaves often whorled or crowded: divisions of the perianth with a honey-bearing furrow or spot tit or near the, base : style long : eligmai or lobes '3 : jiod packed with 2 rows <>f depressed and flat sofl-coaied seeds in each cell. Flowers Itrye, often several. 21. LIL1UM. Flower bell-shaped or funnel-form with the separate or partly united divisions spreading or recurved above: the honey-bearing-groove beginning at their base. Anthers linear, at first erect, at length versatile. Pod oblong. Bulb mostly scaly (Lessons, p. 46, fig. 73, 74). 22. FRITILLARIA. Divisions of the bell-shaped flower distinct, not at all re- curving; the honey-bearing spot above their base. Bulb coated or scalv. Flowers always nodding, otten spotted. * # Stem 2-leaved or few-leaved at or towards the base, naked above and ordinarily \-flowered at summit : the six pieces of the bell-shaped perianth separate : sta- mens on the receptacle or nearly so : anthers erect : seeds many, pale. 23. TULIP A. Stem 1 - 2-leaved above the ground, bearing an erect large flower. Divisions of the perianth broad, not recurved nor spreading. Ovary and pod triangular, columnar: stigmas 3, sessile. Seeds nearly as in Lily. 24. ERYTHROXIUM. Scape 2-leaved from the ground, bearing a nodding flower. Divisions of the perianth lanceolate, recurved or spreading above. Ovary and pod obovate: seeds globular. Style long, more or less club-shaped. * # # Scape naked, bearing several or many flowers: seeds very few, globular or angled, mostly witli a crustaceous or brittle black coat. -»- Perianth 6-paried or Q-sepalled, either icheel-shaped or less widely spreading. 25. ORXITHOGALUM. Flowers in a corymb, bracted, white, wheel-shaped. Style 3-sided : stigma 3-angled. 26. ALLIUAI. Flowers in a simple umbel, from a 1- 2-leaved or scarious spathe. Stvle persistent, slender: stigma entire. 27. SC1LLA. Flowers in a simple raceme, mostly blue. Style slender. H— -i— Perianth merely G-toothcd or 6-clrff, bearing the short included stamens on its tube : pod triangular. 28. MUSCARI. Flowers in a raceme; the globiilar or urn-shaped narrow-mouthed perianth nearlv 6-toothed. 29. HYACINTHUS." Flowers in a raceme; the short-funnel-shaped or bell-shaped perianth 6-cleft, the lobes spreading. § 2. Scape and leaves from a tuberous rootstock or fibrous-rooted crown: no bulb. * Stamens and styles long and slender, declined: stigma nearly simple : flowers large. 30. AGAPANTHUS. Flowers in a 2-bracted umbel, blue. Perianth tubular at base, with 6 widely spreading divisions nearly regular. Pod triangular, many seeded. Seeds flat, brownish, winged above. Leaves linear, flat. 31. PUNKlA. Flowers in a raceme, blue or white. Perianth funnel-form, 6-cleft, the lobes hardly spreading, somewhat irregular. Pod oblong, prismatic, many-seeded. Seeds flat, black, with a soft and thin coat, winged at the apex. Leaves ovate or heart-shaped, netted-veiny between the ribs, and on long petioles. 32. HEMEROCALLIS. Flowers few on a somewhat branching scape, yellow, lasting but a day. Perianth funnel-form, with short narrow tube closely in- vesting the ovary; the nearly similar divisions more or less spreading. Pod thick, at first fleshy. Seeds* few in each cell, roundish, with a hard and brit- tle black coat. Leaves linear, grassy, keeled. * * Stamens and style straight, protruding from the tubular perianth. 33. TRITOMA. Flowers very many, nodding in a dense raceme or spike on a bracted scape. Perianth tubular, regular, red or yellow, 6-toothed. Fila- ments of two lengths. Pod many-seeded. Leaves' narrow-linear, long and grassy, keeled, crowded at the root. § 3. Stem a icondy trunk, either yJiort or tree-like, bearing a crowd of rigid and pungent-pointed sioord-sh'iped persistent leaves : no bulb. 32. YUCCA. Flowers in an ample terminal compound panicle, large, often polyga- mous, white or whitish. Perianth of 6 separate oval or oblong acute divis- ions, not deciduous, the 3 inner broader, longer than the stamens. Stigmas 3, sessile. Pod oblong, many-seeded ; the depressed seeds as in Lily. LILY FAMILY. 341 Among the various cultivated plants of the choicer collections, the following are not rarely met with. * Not bulbous. Phormium tenax, NEW ZEALAND FLAX. Nearly hardy N., but does not flower ; the very firm finely nerved linear evergreen leaves tufted on matted rootstocks, strongly keeled, conduplicate below, nearly flat above, yielding a very strong fibre for cordage. Dracsena and Cordyline, DRAGOX-TREES, two or three species, orna- ments of choice conservatories, cult, for their foliage. A16e angulata, A. variegata, and other ALOES, with very thick and fleshy 2-ranked leaves crowded or imbricated at the ground, sending up a slen- der scape, bearing a spike or raceme of tubular flowers ; in conservatories. * * From coated bulbs, sending up leaves and scapes. Lachenalia tricolor; tender bulb from Cape of Good Hope; with lanceolate soft leaves blotched with purple, and a raceme of small, rather sin- gular than handsome, greenish-purple and yellow flowers, its erect divisions connivent, the three interior longer. Calochortus, Cyclob6thra, Brodisea, and Triteteia, handsome flowered bulbs, chiefly from California and Oregon, hardly any quite hardy N. 1. TRILLIUM, THREE-LEAVED NIGHTSHADE, WAKE ROBIN, BIRTHROOT. (Name from Latin trilix, triple, the parts throughout being in threes. ) Low stem from a short tuber-like rootstock (Lessons, p. 42, fig. G7), bearing a whorl of three green conspicuously netted-veined ovate or rhom- boidal leaves, and a terminal flower, in spring. All grow in. rich or moist woods, or the last in bogs. § 1. Flower sessile: petals and sepals narrow, the former spatulate, dull purple. T. Sessile. From Penn. W. & S. : leaves sessile, often blotched ; petals sessile, rather erect, turning greenish, long persisting. T. recuryatum. Only W. : differs in having the leaves narrowed at base into a petiole, sepals reflexed, and pointed petals with a narrowed base. § 2. Flower raised on a peduncle: petals withering away soon after flowering. * Peduncle erect or inclined : leaves rhombic-ovate, sessile by a wedge-shaped base, abruptly taper-pointed: petals flat. T. grandifldrum, GREAT-FLOWERED WHITE T. From Vermont to Penn. and W., flowering rather late : handsome, the obovate petals 2'-2£' long, much larger than the sepals, gradually recurving from an erect base, pure white, in age becoming rose-colored. T. erectum, PURPLE T. or BIRTHROOT. Chiefly N. : not so large as the preceding; the dark dull purple petals ovate, widely spreading, little longer than the sepals, !'-!£' long. Var. album, from New York W. : has greenish white, rarely yellowish petals. Var declinatum, from Ohio N. W., has peduncle fully half the length of the leaves and horizontal, or in fruit even reflexed ; petals white or pinkish. # # Peduncle recurved from theflrst under the short-pet ioled or almost sessile leaves, not longer than the ovary and recurved white petals. T. c6muum, NODDING T. Commonest E. : leaves rhombic-ovate ; petals oblong, ovate, acute, i'-5|' long; styles separate. T. Styl6sum. Upper country S. : leaves oblong, tapering to both ends ; petals ob'ong, tinged with rose-color, much longer and broader than the sepals; styles united at base. * * * Peduncle nearly erect ; leaves rounded at the base and short-petioled. T. nivale, DWARF WHITE T. From Ohio N. W. : very early-flowering, 2'- 4' high; leaves oval or ovate, obtuse; petals oblong, obtuse, pure white, 1' long ; styles slender. 342 LILY FAMILY. T. erythrocarpum, PAINTED T. Low woods or bogs N. : leaves ovate, taper-pointed ; petals lance-ovate, pointed, wavy, white with pink stripes at the base ; berry bright red. 2. MEDEOLA, INDIAN CUCUMBER-ROOT (from the taste of the tuberous white and horizontal rootstock; the Latin name from Medea, the sorceress). Fl. early summer. M. Virginica, the only species : in woods : simple stem l°-3° high, cot- tony when young, bearing near the middle a whorl of 5-9 obovate-lanceolate thin and veiny but also parallel-ribbed leaves, and another of 3 (rarely 4 or 5) much smaller ovate ones at the top, around an umbel of a few small recurved- stalked flowers. 3. COLCHICUM. (Named from the country, Colchis.) Flowers in au- tumn, sends up the lanceolate root-leaves the next spring. Sparingly cult, from Eu. for ornament. C. autumnale, COMMON C., mostly with rose-purple or lilac flowers. C. variegatum, perhaps a variety, has shorter and wavy leaves, and peri- anth variegated with small purple squares, as if tessellated. 4. CHAM^ILIRIUM, DEVIL'S BIT. (Name in Greek means Ground Lily, of no obvious fitness.) Fl. summer. C. luteum, also called BLAZING-STAR : low grounds, commoner W. & S. : rootstock short and abrupt, sending up a stem l°-3° high, bearing flat lance- olate leaves at base, some shorter ones up the stem, and a wand-like spike or raceme of small bractless flowers, the sterile ones from the stamens appearing yellow. 5. HELONIAS. (Name probably from the Greek for a swamp, in which the species grows.) Fl. spring. H. bullata. Rare and local plant, from New Jersey to E. Virginia, but sometimes cult. : very smooth, the tuberous stock producing a tuft of oblong or lance-spatulate evergreen leaves, from the centre of which rises in spring a leaf- less scape l°-2° high, bearing the rather handsome flowers. 6. XERpPHYLLUM. (Name means, in Greek, arid-leaved, the narrow leaves being dry and rigid.) Fl. early summer. X. asphodelioides. Pine barrens, from New Jersey S. : a striking plant, with the aspect of an Asphodel; simple stout stem rising 2° -4° high from a thick or bulb-like base, densely beset at base with very long needle-shaped rigid recurving leaves, above with shorter ones, which at length are reduced to bristle- like bracts ; the crowded white flowers showy. 7. AMIANTHIUM, FLY-POISON. (Name, from the Greek, alludes to the flowers destitute of the spots or glands of Melanthium and Zygade- nus.) Flowers summer, turning greenish or purplish with age. A. HlUSC8et6xicum, BROAD-LEAVED F. Open woods from New Jersey S. : with a rather large bulb at the base of the stem, bearing many broadly linear (£'-!' wide) blunt leaves; raceme dense; flowers rather large; seeds few, red and fleshy. A. angustifolium. Pine barrens S. : stem hardly bulbous at base, 2' high ; leaves narrow, acute, pale ; seeds linear, not fleshy. 8. STENANTHIUM. (Name from Greek means narrow flower.} Fl. summer. S. angustifdlium. Low meadows and prairies, from Penn. S. & W. : 2° -6° high, leafy, the leaves long and narrow ; flowers only 4' long, in a pro- longed terminal and many shorter lateral racemes, making an ample light panicle. LILT FAMILY. 343 9. VERATRtTM, FALSE HELLEBORE. (Old name, from Latin vere ater, truly black.) Mostly pubescent stout herbs ; the roots yield the acrid poisonous veratrin. Flowers summer. V. viride, AMERICAN WHITE HELLEBORE, or INDIAN POKE. Swamps, mostly N. : stout stem 2° -4° high, thickly beset with the broadly oval or ovate strongly plaited sheath-clasping leaves ; panicle of spike-like racemes pyramidal ; flowers yellowish-jrreen turning greener with age. V. parviflomm, along the Alleghanies, is slender, 2° - 5° high, with scat- tered oval or lanceolate scarcely plaited leaves below, and a lonut 5' long, white or pale rose-color, with prominent purple warty projections inside : now of many varieties. L. auratum, GOLDEN-BANDED L., of Japan : stem l°-2° high: leaves lanceolate, scattered; flowers 1-3, barely nodding, sweet-scented, very large, 346 LILT FAMILY. the ovate-lanceolate divisions 6' or more long, spreading almost from the base and the tips revolute, white with a light yellow band down the middle of the upper face, which is spotted all over with prominent purple spots and rough with bristly projections near the base. Probably a Japanese hybrid of the pre- ceding with some other : the most showy species known. § 3. Flowers inclined, wJiite, more or less funnel-form in outline ; the naked sessile divisions conniving or someiohat united below into a tube, their summits more or less spreading, but hardly recurving. All cultivated, from Asia, with scattered leaves. Ii. candidum, COMMON WHITE LILY. Cult, from Persia, £c. : with lan- ceolate leaves, and few or several bell-shaped flowers, smooth inside, sometimes double. L. Japonicum, JAPAN WHITE L. Cult, from Japan : 2° high, with mostly only one flower, which is nodding and larger than in the foregoing, below connivent into a narrower tube, and above with the divisions more widely spreading. L. longiflorum, LONG-FL. WHITE L., of Japan : 1° high, with lanceo- late leaves, and a single horizontal funnel-form flower, 5' or 6' long, the narrow tubular portion longer than the rather widely spreading portion. 22. FRITILLARIA. (Latin fritilfus, a dice-box, from the shape of the flower, which differs from a Lily in its more cup-shaped outline, the divisions not spreading. ) Fl. spring. P. Meleagris, GUIXEA-HEN FLOWER. Cult, from Eu. : 1° high, with linear alternate leaves, mostly solitary terminal flower purplish, tessellated with blue and purple or whitish ; the honey-bearing spot narrow. F. imperialis, or PETf LIUM IMPERIALE, CROWN IMPERIAL. Cult, from Asia: a stately herb of early spring, 3° -4° high, rather thickly beset along the middle with lanceolate or lance-oblong bright green leaves more or less in whorls ; flowers several hanging in a sort of umbel under the terminal crown or tuft of leaves, large, orange yellow, or sometimes almost crimson, a round pearly gland on the base of each division ; pod 6-angled. 23. TULIPA, TULIP. (Name and the common species said to come from Persia. ) Fl. spring and early summer : all from the Old World. T. Gesneriana, COMMON T., from Asia Minor, is the original of the various ordinary hardy kinds ; leaves lance-oblong, glaucous, shorter than the flower-stalk ; divisions of the flower very obtuse. T. suav6oleus, SWEET T. of Eu. : low ; flower sweet-scented, its divisions acute, appearing very early. 24. ERYTHRONIUM, DOG-TOOTH- VIOLET. (Name from the Greek word for red, — not appropriate even for the original European species.) Fl. spring. E. Dens-canis, DOG-TOOTH-VIOLET of Eu. : sometimes cult. ; has broadly oblong pale leaves little spotted, and a rose-purple or almost white flower in earliest spring. E. Americanum, YELLOW D. or ADDER'S-TONGUE. Moist or low woods, very common E. : leaves oblong-lanceolate, mottled and dotted with dark-purplish and whitish ; flower light yellow. E. albidum, WHITE D. Rare in N. Y. and Penn., but common W. : leaves less or not at all spotted ; flower bluish-white. 25. ORNITHOGALUM, STAR OF BETHLEHEM. (Name in Greek means bird's-milk, a current expression for some marvellous thing.) Fl. early summer. O. umbellatum, COMMON S. or TEN-O'CLOCK, from Eu. : in old gardens and escaped into some low meadows : leaves long and grass-like ; flowers bright white within, green outside, opening in the sun, on slender stalks. LILY FAMILY. 347 26. ALLIUM, ONION, LEEK, GARLIC, &c. (Ancient Latin name.) Taste and odor alliaceous. § 1. Wild species of the country, or one a naturalized weed. * Leaves broad : flowers white, in summer : ovules and seeds single in each cell. A. tricoccum, WILD LEEK. Rich woods N. : bulbs clustered, large, pointed, sending up in spring 2 or 3 large lance-oblong flat leaves, and after they wither, in summer, a many-flowered umbel on a naked scape. * * Leaves linear, grass-like : ovules and seeds a pair in each cell : flowers rose- color, in summer. A. cdrnuum, NODDING WILD ONION. Banks, through the Alleghany region and N. W. : scape angular, l°-2° long, often nodding at the apex; pedicels of the loose many-flowered umbel drooping; flowers light rose-color; leaves linear, sharplv keeled on the back, channelled. A. mutabile, CHANGEABLE WILD O. Dry sandy soil S. : scape 1° high, terete, bearing an erect umbel of white flowers changing to rose-color ; leaves narrow, concave ; bulb coated with a fibrous network. A. vineale, FIELD or CROW GARLIC. A weed from Eu. in gardens and cult or waste low grounds ; slender scape sheathed to the middle by the hollow thread-shaped leaves which are grooved down the upper side : flowers greenish- rose-color ; often their place is occupied by bulblets. * # * Leaves narrow-linenr, qrass-like : ovules and seeds several in each cell: flowers nearly white, in spring. A. Striatum. Low pine barrens and prairies, Virginia to Illinois and S. : scape and leaves 6'- 12' high, the latter involute and striate on the back ; flowers 3-10 in the umbel. § 2. Cultivated from the Old World: flowers in summer. * Lea res flat. A. Mbly, GOLDEN GARLIC. Cult, for ornament in some gardens : leaves broadly lanceolate; scape 1° high; flowers numerous, large, golden yellow. A. sativum, GARDEN GARLIC. Bulbs clustered, pointed; leaves lance- linear, keeled ; flowers few, purple, or bulblets in their place ; filaments all broad and 3-cleft. A. Porrum, GARDEN LEEK. Bulb elongated, single ; leaves broadly linear, keeled or folded ; flowers in a head, white, with some rose-colored stripes ; 3 of the filaments 3-forked. * * Leaves cylindrical, hollow : umbel globular, many-flowered. A. Ascalonicum, SCHALLOTT. Bulb with oblong offsets; leaves awl- shaped ; flowers lilac-purple ; 3 of the filaments 3-forked. A. SchODnoprasum, CHIVES. Low, tufted; leaves awl-shaped, equal- ling the scape; flowers purple-rose-color, its divisions lanceolate and pointed, long; filament simple. A. C6pa, ONION. Bulb depressed, large; leaves much shorter than the hollow inflated scape; flowers white, or bulblets in their place. 27. SCILLA, SQUILL. (The ancient name of S. MARfriMA of S. Europe, the bulb of which is the officinal squill.) S. Fraseri, WILD S. called WILD HYACINTH at the W., QCJAMASH. Moist banks and prairies from Ohio W. & S. W. : scape and linear-keeled leaves 1° high ; flowers pale blue, in a long loose raceme, in spring. S. amoena, S. v6ma, £c. are cult, from Europe in some choice collections, for their early bright blue flowers, but are rare. 28. MUSCARI, GRAPE or GLOBE HYACINTH. (Name from the musky scent of the flowers in one species.) All from Eu. : fl. spring. M. botryoides, COMMON GRAPE-HYACINTH, of country gardens, es- caping into lawns and fields : a pretty little plant, sending up 'in early spring 348 LILT FAMILY. its narrow linear leaves, and a scape (5' -7' high) bearing a dense raceme of globular deep blue flowers which are barely £' long, resembling minute grapes, scentless. M. racembsum, less common in gardens, is more slender, with flaccid leaves and ovoid faintly scented flowers. M. moschatum, is glaucous, and lias larger and ovoid-oblong livid musky- scented flowers, and linear-lanceolate shorter leaves. M. combsum, is larger, 9' high, with violet-colored oblong flowers, on longer pedicels in a loose raceme, the uppermost in a tuft and abortive : the monstrous variety most cultivated produces, later in the season, from the tufted apex of the scape a large panicled mass of abortive, contorted, bright blue branchlets, of a striking and handsome appearance. 29. HYACINTHIJS, HYACINTH. (Mythological name, the plant dedicated to the favorite of Apollo. ) H. orientals, COMMON H., of the Levant, with its raceme of blue flow- ers, is the parent of the numberless cultivated varieties, of divers colors, single, and double : fl. spring. 30. AGAPANTHUS. (Of Greek words for amiable flower.} One species, A. umbellatus. Cult, from Cape of Good Hope, a handsome house-plant, turned out blooms in summer; leaves large, bright-green, l°-2°long; scape l£°-2° high, bearing an umbel of pretty large blue flowers. 31. FUNKIA. (Named for one Funk, a German botanist.) Ornamental, large-leaved, hardy plants, cult, from Japan and China : fl. summer. For- merly united with the Day-Lily. F. subcordata. WHITE DAY-LILY, is the species with long, white, and tubular-funnel-form flowers. P. ovata, BLUE D., the one with smaller, more nodding, blue or violet flowers, abruptly expanded above the narrow tube. 32. HEMEROCALLIS, DAY-LILY. (Name, in Greek, means beauty- of-a-dny, the large flower ephemeral.) Cult, from the Old World, especially in country gardens ; the first species escaped into roadsides : fl. summer. H. flilva, COMMON DAY-LILY. A familiar, rather coarse and tall plant, with broadish linear leaves and tawny orange flower, the inner divisions wavy and obtuse. H. flava, YELLOW D. Less coarse, with narrower leaves and light yellow flowers, the inner divisions acute. 33. TRJTOMA. (Name in Greek means thrice cut, supposed to allude to the three sharp edges of the tapering apex of the leaves, viz. the two margins and the keel.) Flowers unpleasantly-scented, showy, in autumn. T. Uvaria, from Cape of Good Hope, planted out, is ornamental in autumn, the scape rising from the thick clumps of long grassy leaves 3° or 4° high, the cylindrical spike or raceme producing a long succession of flowers, which arc at first erect and coral-red, soon they hang over and change to orange and at length to greenish yellow. Roots half hardy N. 34. YUCCA, BEAK-GRASS, SPANISH-BAYONET. (American ab- original name.) Wild in sandy soil S., extending into Mexico, &c. Cult. for ornament, but only the nearly stemless species is really hardy N. : fl. summer, large, and whole plant of striking appearance. Under various names and varieties, the common ones mainly belong to the following : * Trunk short, covered with leaves, rising only a foot or ttvo above the ground: flowering stalk scape-like : pod dry. Y. filamentbsa, COMMON BEAR-GRASS, or ADAM'S NEEDLE. From E. Virginia S. : leaves lanceolate, l°-2° long, spreading, moderately rigid, tipped with a weak prickly point, the smooth edges bearing thread-like filaments ; -scape 3° - 6° high ; flowers white or pale cream-color, sometimes tinged purplish. RUSH FAMILY. 349 Y. angustifdlia, wild over the plains beyond the Mississippi, is smaller, with erect and narrow linear leaves, few thi-eads on their white margins, and yellowish-white flowers. # # Trunk arlx>resrent, 2° — 8° high in wild plants on the sands of the coast «$"., or much higher in conservatories, naked below : no threads to the leaves. Y. gloribsa. Trunk low, generally simple ; leaves coriaceous, smooth- edged, slender-spiny tipped, l°-2°long, !'-!£' wide; flowers white, or pur- plish-tinged outside* in a short-peduncled panicle. Y. aloifolia, SPANISH-BAYONET. Trunk 4°-20° high, branching when old ; leaves very rigid, strongly spiny-tipped, with very rough-serrulate saw- like edges, 2° or more long, l£' -2' wide; the short panicle nearly sessile. 125. JUNCACE^l, RUSH FAMILY. Plants with the appearance and herbage of Sedges and Grasses, yet with flowers of the structure of the Lily Family, having a com- plete perianth of 6 parts, 3 outer and 3 inner, but greenish and glume-like. Stamens 6 or 3, style 1 : stigmas 3. 1. JUNCUS. Ovary and pod 3-celled or almost 3-celled, many-seeded. Herbage smooth: stems often leafless, generally pithy. 2. LUZULA. Ovary and pod 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas, and one seed to each. Stems and leaves often soft-hairy. 1. JUNCUS, RUSH, BOG-RUSH. (The classical Latin name, from the verb meaning to join, rushes being used for bands. ) Flowers summer. — We have more than 30 species, chiefly in bogs or wet grounds, most of them diffi- cult and little interesting to the beginner, — to be studied in the Manual and in Dr. Engelmann's monograph. The following are the commonest. § 1. LEAFLESS RUSHES, with naked and jointless round stems, wholly leafless, merely with sheaths at base, in tufts from matted running rootstocks : flowers in a lateral sessile panicle. 2/ J. effllSUS, COMMON RUSH, in low grounds ; has soft and pliant stems 2° - 4° high, panicle of many greenish flowers, 3 stamens, and very blunt pod. J. flliformis, of bogs and shores only N., is slender, pliant, l°-2° high, with few greenish flowers,, 6 stamens, and a broadly ovate blunt but short- pointed pod. J. Balticus, of sandy shores N. ; has very strong rootstocks, rigid stems 2° - 3° high, a loose panicle of larger (2" long) and chestnut-colored with green- ish flowers, 6 stamens, and oblong blunt but pointed deep-brown pod. § 2. GRASSY-LEAVED RUSHES, with stems bearing grass-like flat or thread- shaped (nt-ver knotty) leaves, at least near the base: panicle terminal. # Flowers crowded in heads on the divisions of the panicle : stems flattened : leaves flat: stamens 3. J. marginatus. Sandy wet soil, from S. New England S. & W. : l°-3° high ; leaves long linear ; heads several-flowered, brownish or purplish. 21 J. ripens. Miry banks S. : spreading or soon creeping, 4' -6' high; leave? short linear ; heads of green flowers few in a loose leafy panicle. # # Flowers single on the ultimate branches of the panicle, or rarefy clustered : stamens 6 : leaves slender. J. bufonius. Along all wet roadsides, £c. : stems low and slender, branch- ing, 3' - 9' high ; greenish flowers scattered in a loose panicle ; sepals lance- - linear and awl-pointed. (I) J. Gerardi, BLACK GRASS of salt marshes : in tufts, with rather rigid stems l°-2° hiffh, and a contracted panicle of chestnut-brown but partly greenish flowers, the sepals blunt. ^ 350 SPIDERWORT FAMILY. J. t£miis. Open low grounds and fields, everywhere N. : in tufts, with wiry stems 10' -20' high, a loose panicle shorter than the slender leaves near it, and green flowers with lanceolate very acute sepals longer than the green blunt and scarcely pointed pod. 1^ J. dichbtomus. Low sandy grounds, takes the place of the preceding S. : has more thread-like leaves, flowers more one-sided on the branches of the pan- icle, and greenish sepals only as long as the globular and beak-pointed brown- ish pod. y. § 3. KNOTTY-LEAVED RUSHES, the stems (often branching above) having 2-4 thread-shaped or laterally flattened leaces, which are knotty as if jointed (especially when dry) by internal cross-partitions: panicle terminal. Of these there are many species, needing close discrimination : the following are only the very commonest, especially the northern ones. ^ J. acuminatus. Very wet places : 10' -30' high ; heads 3-10 flowered in a loose spreading panicle, greenish turning straw-colored or brownish; sepals lance-awl-shaped, barely as long as the triangular sharp-pointed pod ; stamens 3 ; seeds merely acute at both ends. It flowers in early summer. J. nod6sus. Mostly in sandy or gravelly soil : spreading by slender root- stocks which bear little tubers, 6' -15' high; heads few, crowded, chestnut- brown, each of 8-20 flowers ; sepals lance-linear and awl-pointed, hardly as long as the slender and taper-pointed pod ; seeds abruptly short-pointed at both ends ; stamens 6. J. SCirpoides. From New York S. : stems rigid, l°-3° high from a thick rootstock ; heads spherical and dense, 1 5 - 80-flowered, dull pale green; sepals rigid, awl-shaped and bristly-pointed ; stamens 3 ; pod taper-pointed ; seeds abruptly short-pointed at each end. J. Canadensis. Wet places, common, flowering in autumn, very variable, 1° — 3° high; heads numerous, greenish or light brownish, 5 - many-flowered ; sepals lanceolate, the 3 outer shorter ; stamens 3 ; seeds tail-pointed at both ends. 2. LUZULA, WOOD-RUSH. (Luciota is Italian for the. qlow-worm.) % L. pilbsa. Shady banks N. : 6' -9' high; with lance-linear leaves, and chestnut-brown flowers in an umbel, in spring. L. camp^Stris. Dry or moist fields and woods, 6' -12' high, with linear leaves, and 4-12 spikes or short heads of light brown or straw-colored heads in an umbel, in spring. 126. COMMELYNACE.ZE, SPIDERWORT FAMILY. Herbs with mucilaginous juice, jointed and mostly branching leafy stems, and perfect flowers, having a perianth of usually 3 green and persistent sepals, and three ephemeral petals (these commonly melt into jelly the night after expansion) ; 6 stamens, some of them often imperfect, and a free 2-3-celled ovary; style and stigma one. Pod 2 - 3-celled, few-seeded. Not aquatic, the greater part tropical. 1. COMMELYNA. Flowers blue, irregular. Sepals unequal, 2 of them sometimes united by their contiguous margins. Two of the petals rounded and on slen- der claws, the odd one smaller or abortive. Stamens unequal; three of them fertile, one of these bent inwards; three smaller and with cross-shaped im- perfect anthers : filaments naked. Leaves abruptly contracted and sheathing at base, the uppermost forming a spathe for the flowers. 2. TRADESCANTIA. Flowers regular. Petals all alike, ovate, sessile. Th« 6 stamens all with similar and good anthers, on bearded filaments. 1. COMMEI/SfU'A, DAY-FLOWER. (There were three Commelyns, Dutch botanists, two of them were authors, the other published nothing. In naming this genus for them, Linnaeus is understood to have designated th« YELLOW-EYED GRASS FAMILY. 351 two former by the full-developed petals, the latter by the smaller or abortive petal. ) Ours are branching perennials, or continued by rooting from the joints ; in alluvial or moist shady soil : fl. all summer. C. er6cta. From Penn. S. & W. : stem erect, 2° -4° high; leaves lance- oblong, 3' -7' long, the margins rough backwards, and sheaths fringed with bristles ; spathes crowded, hooded, top-shaped in fruit ; odd petal like the others but smaller. C. Virginica. From S. New York S. & W. : stems reclining and rooting at base ; leaves oblong-lanceolate or narrower ; spathes scattered, conduplicate, round-heart-shaped when laid open ; odd petal inconspicuous. 2. TRADESCANTIA, SPIDER WORT. (Named for the gardener-bot- anist Tradescant.) Leaves sheathed at the base. 2/ * Wild species of moist or rich woods, one very common in gardens : with erect stems, linear or lanceolate keeled Itaves, the uppermost nearly like the others. •*- Umbels sissile at the end of the stem and branches between a pair of leaves, or later also in the lotver axils : flowering in summer. T. Virginica. Common wild from W. New York W. & S., and in gar- dens : leaves lance-linear, tapering regularly from the base to the point, ciliate; umbels terminal ; flowers blue, in garden varieties purple or white. T. pilbsa. Chiefly W. : 2° or more high, with zigzag stem, more or less pubescent leaves lanceolate from a narrowish base, very dense terminal and ax- illary umbels of smaller and later purple-blue flowers, and hairy calyx and pedicels. •*- -»- Umbels one or two on a naked peduncle. T. rbsea. Sandy woods chiefly S. & W. : slender, 6' -12' high, smooth, with linear grass-like leaves, and rose-colored flowers £' wide. * * Conservatory species from the tropics. T. zebrina, the only one common, spreads by branching and rooting freely, rarely blossoms, is cult, for its foliage ; the lance-ovate or oblong rather succu- lent leaves crimson beneath, and green or purplish above, variegated with two broad stripes of silvery white. 127. XYRIDACEJE, YELLOW-EYED GRASS F. Rush-like herbs, with equitant leaves, like Sedges, or rather Bul- rushes, in having flowers in a head or spike one under each firm glume-like bract, but with a regular perianth of 3 sepals and 3 col- ored (yellow) petals; also a 1 -celled many-seeded ovary and pod with 3 parietal placentae, somewhat as in the Rush Family, repre- sented by Xyris flexubsa, COMMON YELLOW-EYED GRASS, of sandy bogs. Scape 4' -16' high; head roundish; lateral sepals glume-like lance-oblong, boat- shaped, wingless; the anterior one larger, membranaceous, enwrapping the corolla in the bud and deciduous with it ; petals 3, with claws, alternating with 3 sterile bearded or plumose filaments and bearing on their base 3 naked fila- ments with linear anthers ; style 3-clcft. I*. X. Caroliniana, the commonest of several Southern species ; also N. : l°-2° high, the scape 2-edged at top, bearing a larger head (about ^' long), lateral sepals winged but nearly naked on the keel. 11 X. fimbriata, from pine barrens of New Jersey S. : 2° high, with oblong head almost 1 ' long, the lateral sepals fringed on the keel. 1J. 352 SEDGE FAMILY. 128. ERIOCAULONACE^, PIPEWORT FAMILY. Another small group of marsh or aquatic herbs, of Rush-like appearance, with a head of mono3cious white-bearded flowers, in structure somewhat like the Yellow-eyed Grass, terminating a naked scape, at the base of which is a tuft of grassy awl-shaped, linear, or lanceolate leaves of loose cellular texture, not equitant, but the upper surface concave. Eriocaulon septangulare, in ponds or in their gravelly margins, is the common species N., with 7-angled scape 2' - 6' high, or more, when the water is deeper : fl. summer. E. gnaph.alod.es, with grassy awl-shaped taper-pointed leaves, in pine- barren swamps from N. Jersey S. E. decangulare, with similar or wider and blunt leaves, io-12-ribbed scapes l°-3° high, and heads sometimes £' wide; in similar situations S. III. GLUMACEOUS DIVISION. Flowers enclosed or sub- tended by glumes or husk-like bracts ; no proper calyx or corolla, except sometimes minute bristles or scales which represent the peri- anth. Stems of the straw-like sort, called culms. 129. CYPERACE^I, SEDGE FAMILY. Some rush-like, others grass-like plants, with flowers in spikes or heads, one in the axil of each glume, the glume being a scale-like or husk-like bract. No calyx nor corolla, except some vestiges in the form of bristles or occasionally scales, or a sac which imitates a perianth ; the 1-celled l-ovul&d^w*Ty in fruit an akene. Divisions of the style 2 when the akene is flattish or lenticular, or 3, when it is usually triangular. Leaves^ when present very commonly '6- ranked, and their sheath a closed tube; the stem not hollow. A large family, to be studied in the Manual, &c., and too difficult for the beginner. Therefore passed over here. None cultivated, except sparingly CYPERUS ESCULENTUS of the Mediterranean region, for its nut-like, sweet-tasted tubers, called CHUFA : only two are pernicious weeds, and that from their multi- plying by similar nut-like tubers, which are hard to extirpate ; these are CYPERUS PHYMATODES, in sandy soil, but troublesome only S. ; and C. ROTDNDUS, var. HYDRA, the NUT-GRASS or COCO-GRASS of the South. In the genus SCIRPUS, the tall COMMON BULRUSH, S. LACUSTRIS, or better the small one with 3-sided stems, S. PUN- GENS, in the borders of ponds, is used for rush-bottomed chairs. CLADIUM EFFUSUM, with its coarse saw-edged leaves is the SAW- GRASS of the South. Of Sedges proper (CAREX) there are about 160 species, several of which contribute (more in bulk than value) to the hay of low coarse meadows and half-reclaimed bogs. GRASS FAMILY. 353 130. GRAMINE.SI, GRASS FAMILY. Grasses, known from other glumaceous plants by their 2-ranked leaves having open sheaths, the jointed stems commonly, but not always hollow, and the glumes in pairs, viz. a pair to each spikelet even when it consists of a single flower (these called glumes proper), and a pair to each flower (called palets), rarely one of them want- ing. Flower, when perfect, as it more commonly is, consisting of 3 stamens (rarely 1, 2, or 6), and a pistil, with 2 styles or a 2-cleft style, and 2 either hairy or plumose -branched stigmas: ovary 1- celled, 1-ovuled, becoming a grain : the floury part is the albumen of the seed, outside of which lies the embryo (Lessons, p. 16, 17, fig. 38-42). The real structure and arrangement of the flowers and spikelets of Grasses are much too difficult and recondite for a beginner. For their study the Manual must be used : in which the genera both of this and the Sedge Family are illustrated by plates. Here is offered merely a shorthand way of reaching the names of the commonest cultivated and meadow grasses and the cereal grains. A. Stems kollotv, or soon becoming so. § 1 . Spikelets in panicles, sometimes crowded but never so as to farm, a spike. * Flowers monoecious, the staminate and pistillate separate in the same panicle. Zizania aqtiatica, INDIAN RICE or WATER OATS : in water, common- est N. W. ; tail and reed-like Grass, with leaves almost as large as those of Indian Corn, the upper part of the ample panicle bearing pistillate flowers on erect club-shaped pedicels, the lower bearing staminate flowers on spreading branches ; each flower or spikelet with only one pair of glumes, the outer one long-awned ; grain slender, £' long, collected for food by N. W. Indians. 0 # # Ftowers one and perfect in each spikelet, with or without rudiments of others. •*- Stamens 6. Orjrza sativa, RICE. Cult. S., from Asia, in low grounds: 2° -4° high, with upper surface of the lance-linear leaves rough ; branches of the panicle erect ; outer glumes minute, the inner coriaceous, very much flattened laterally, so as to be strongly boat-shaped or conduplicate, closing over the grain and falling with it, the outer one commonly bearing an awn. © H- •*- Stamens 3, or rarely fewer. Agr6stis yulgaris, RED-TOP. Rather low and delicate grass of meadows and pastures, with oblong spreading panicle of small purple or purplish spikelets ; the lanceolate proper glumes thin, but much firmer than the delicate palets, about the length of the outer one, the upper truncate palet one half shorter. ^ A. alba, FIORIN or WHITE BENT GRASS. Less abundant in meadows, the stems with procumbent or creeping base; ligule long and conspicuous; panicle more dense, greenish or slightly purplish : a valuable meadow-grass. ]^ Calamagr6stis Canad6nsis, BLUE-JOINT GRASS. In all bogs N., and in reclaimed low meadows, much liked by cattle : 3°-5° high ; resembles an Agros- tis, but taller, and with a tuft of downy long hairs around the flower almost of its length, the lower palet with a dalicate awn low down on its back and scarcely stouter than the surrounding down. 2/ C. aren&ria. SEA SAND-REED of beaches, where it serves a useful pur- pose in binding the sand by its long running rootstocks ; has the panicle con- tracted into a long spike-like inflorescence, so that it would be sought in the next division ; leaves long and strong ; spikelets pale, rather rigid, the hairs at the base of the palets two thirds shorter than they. 2/ S & F— 26 354 GRASS FAMILY. Phalaris arundinacea, REED CANARY-GRASS, the striped variety is the familiar RIBBON-GRASS of country gardens ; wild in btfgs and low grounds ; 2° -4° high, with flat leaves nearly £' wide, flowering in early summer, in a pretty dense contracted panicle, but" open when the blossoms expand; the ovate whitish glumes longer and much thinner than the blunt coriaceous palets ; a hairy rudiment or appendage at the base of each of the latter. 2/ P. Canari6nsis, CANARY-GRASS. Cult, from Eu. for Canary-seed, and running wild in some waste places: l°-2° high, with the panicle contracted into a sort of oblong spike, the glumes with wing-like keels, and a little scale or rudimentary sterile flower at the base of each palet. © # # # Flowers several in each spikdet, all or nearly all perfect. •+- Reeds or Canes of the borders of rivers and ponds. 2/ Phragmites qommimis, COMMON REED, mostly N.: 5° -12° high, with leaves l'-2' wide, the stems dying down to the base; panicle in late sum- mer or autumn, loose ; spikelets 3 - 7 -flowered, beset with white silky long hairs. Arundinaria macrosp6rma, LARGE CANE, forming the cane-brakes S. : with woody stems 10° -20° high and leaves l'-2' wide, branching the sec- ond year, at length flowering from the branches, in Feb. or March ; the panicle of a few small racemes of large many-flowered naked spikelets, the palets downy. A. t^Cta, SMALLER REED, S., is only 4° - 10° high, and more branching. •i- •*- Meadow- Grasses, Sfc. ; with awn if any terminating the glume or palet. Dactylis glomerata, ORCHARD-GRASS. Nat. from Europe in meadows and yards : a tall and coarse but valuable grass for hay, &c., flourishes in shady places, 3° high; with broadly linear, rather rough, pale, and keeled leaves, and a dense panicle of one-sided clusters, on which the spikelets are much crowded, each 3 - 4-flowered, both the glumes and the laterally compressed-keeled lower palet tapering into a short awn, rough-ciliate on the keel : fl. early summer. ^ P6a, MEADOW-GRASS ; several common species ; known by the open panicle of 3-10-flowered spikelets, the glumes and palets blunt (no awn nor pointed tip), the latter laterally compressed and deep boat-shaped, with scarious or white membranaceous edges, and usually some delicate cobwebby hairs towards the base. Fl. summer. ^, all but the first. Poa annua, Low SPEAR-GRASS. Very low weedy grass in cult, ground, waste places, paths, &c. : fl. in spring or again in summer. © P. compressa, WIRE GRASS. In gravelly waste soil : pale, with low very flat stems, rising obliquely from a creeping base ; panicle small. P. Ser6tina, FOWL-MEADOW-GRASS or FALSE RED-TOP : an important native grass in wet meadows N. ; flowers in late summer in a loose panicle, the 2 -4-flowered spikelets green with dull purple; lower palet narrow, acutish. P. trivialis, ROUGHISH MEADOW-GRASS. A common introduced meadow and pasture grass, N. : flowering before midsummer, with open panicle of green spikelets, these mostly 3-flowered, the lower palet prominently 5-nerved ; sheaths and leaves roughish; ligule oblong, acute. A white-striped variety, lately in- troduced, is cult, for ornament and very pretty. P. prat^nsis, COMMON M. or westward called KENTUCKY BLUE GRASS. Dry meadows and pastures, spreading by running rootstocks, and with more crowded and often purplish panicle than the foregoing, flowering in earliest summer, the sheath smooth, and ligule short and blunt ; lower palet hairy along the margins and the 5 nerves. Festtica, FESCUE GRASS. Known from Poa by the firmer or even cori- aceous texture of the lower palet, which is convex on the back, not cobwebby, and sometimes awn-tipped. F. OVina, SHEEP'S FESCUE. Valuable pasture and lawn-grass, i°-2° high, tufted, with slender or involute pale leaves, 3 - 8-flowered spikelets in a short 1-sided panicle, open in flowering, contracted afterwards, the lower palet rolled Up, almost awl-shaped and tipped with a sharp point or bristle-like awn. ^ GRA.S9 FAMILY. 355 F. elatior, TALLER MEADOW FESCUE, A rather rigid grass of meadows and pastures, nat. from Europe: l°-4° high, with green flat leaves, a narrow panicle with short branches appressed before and after flowering, 5 - 10-flowered green spikelets, the lower palet blunt, or acute, or rarely with a short awn. ^ Br6mus, BROME GRASS. Spikelets large, at length drooping in an open panicle, containing 5-10 or more flowers, the lower palet with a short bristle point or an awn from the blunt rounded tip or notch, the upper palet soon adher- ing to the grain. Coarse grasses : two or three wild species are common, and the following are weeds of cultivation, from Europe, or the last cultivated for fodder. B. secalinus, COMMON CHESS or CHEAT. Too well known in wheat- fields ; nearly smooth ; panicle open and spreading, even in fruit ; spikelets turgid ; flowers laid broadly over each other in the two ranks ; lower palet convex on the back, concave" within, awnless or short-awned. © ® B. racem6sus. UPRIGHT CHESS : like the other, but with narrower erect panicle contracted in fruit, lower palet slender-awned, and sheaths some- times hairy. © ® B. mdllis, SOFT CHESS : like the preceding, but soft-downy, with denser conical-ovate spikelets, and the long-awned lower palet acute. © (2) B. unioloides, or B. SCHRADERI (CERATOCHLOA UNIOLOIDES) : latelj much prized for fodder, may be valuable S., is rather stout and broad-leaved, with drooping large spikelets much flattened laterally, so that the lower palets are almost conduplicate and keeled on the back. ^ Briza maxima, LARGE QUAKING GRASS or RATTLESNAKE-GRASS, is sometimes cult, in gardens for ornament, from Eu. : a low grass, with the hanging many-flowered ovate-heart-shaped spikelets somewhat like those of Bromus, but pointless, very tumid, purplish, becoming dry and papery, rattling in the wind, — whence the common name, © +-•*-•»- Grain and Meadow- Grasses, ivith a mostly twisted or bent aivn on the back of the lower palet : flowers 2 or 3, or few in the spikeiet, and mostly shorter than the glumes. •w- Flowers perfect or the uppermost rudimentary. Av6na sativa, CULTIVATED OAT, from Old World : soft and smooth, with a loose panicle of large drooping spikelets, the palets investing the grain, one flower with a long twisted awn on the back, the other awnless. © A. nuda, SKINLESS OAT, rarely cult, from Old World : has narrower roughish leaves, 3 or 4 flowers in the spikeiet, and grain loose in the palets. © •M- •*-«. One flower perfect and one staminate only. Arrenath6rum avenaceum, OAT-GRASS, or GRASS-OF-THE-ANDES. Rather coarse but soft grass, introduced from Europe into meadows and fields, and rather valuable : 2° -4° high, with flat linear leaves, long and loose panicle, thin and very unequal glumes, including a staminate flower, the lower palet, of which bears a long bent awn below its middle, above this a perfect flower with its lower palet bristle-pointed from near the tip, and above that a rudiment of a third flower. ^ H61CUS lanatus, VELVET-GRASS, or MEADOW-SOFT-GRASS. Introduced from Eu. into meadows, not very common, l£°-2° high, well distinguished by its paleness and velvety softness", being soft downy all over ; panicle crowded ; the flowers only 2 in the spikeiet, small, rather distant, the lower one perfect and awnless, the upper staminate and with a curved or hooked awn below the tip of its lower palet. 2/ § 2. Spikelets either stricthj spiked or in a panicle so contracted and dense as to imitate a spike. (Here would besought one species o/'Calamagrostis and one of PhalariSj^/br which see above, p. 354, 355.) * Awn borne low down on the back of one or two palets. Anthoxanthum qdoratum, SWEET-SCENTED VERNAL-GRASS, nat. from Eu. : the plant which gives delicious - fragrance to drying hay (the other, 356 GRASS FAMILY. viz. HIEROCHLOA ROREA.LIS, SENECA or HOLY-GRASS, being rare) : low, slender, soft and smooth ; the pale brown or greenish spikelets crowded in an evident spike-like panicle ; each composed of a pair of thin very unequal glumes, above and within these a pair of obcordate or 2-lobed hairy empty palets, one with a bent awn from near its base, the other with a shorter awn higher up ; above and within these a pair of very small smooth and roundish palets, of parchment-like texture, enclosing 2 stamens and the 2-styled pistil, finally in- vesting the grain. 2/ AlopectlFUS prat6nsis, MEADOW FOXTAIL. Introduced from Europe abundantly into meadows E. : flowering in spring; stem about 2° high, bearing few pale soft leaves, terminated by a cylindrical soft and dense spike, or what/ seems to be so, for the spikelets are really borne on short side branches, not on the main axis ; these spikelets very flat contrary to the glumes, which are con- duplicate, united by their edges towards the base, keeled, fringed-ciliate on the keel; these enclose a single conduplicate lower palet (the upper one wholly wanting) which bears a long awn from below the middle of the back, and sur- rounds 3 stamens and the pistil. * * Awn, ifany,fiom the apex of the glumes or palets. *- Spikelets densely crowded in a long perfectly cylindrical apparent spike, each spike- let strictly l-Jlowered : glumes 2, keeled and nearly conduplicate, aim-pointed, much larger and of firmer texture than the thin and truncate awn/ess palets. Phl6um pratense, CAT-TAIL GRASS, TIMOTHY, or HERD'S GRASS; introduced from Eu. ; a coarse but most valuable meadow grass, 2° -4° high, with green roughish spike 3' -8' long; the small spikelets are crowded on very short branches, and therefore the seeming spike is not a true one. ^ •*- •*- Spikelet* strictly spiked all on one side of a flattened jointless rhachis, much crowded: the 2-5 spikes digitate, i. e. all on the apex oft/ie flowering si em : palets awnltss. Finger-grass might be sought here ; see Panicum below. ** Flower only one to each spikelel, and a mere rudiment beyond it, awnless. Ctynodon Dactylon, BERMUDA or SCUTCH GRASS. An introduced weed chiefly S., where it is useful in sandy soil, where a better grass is not to be had; creeping extensively, the rigid creeping stems with short flattish leaves and sending up flowering shoots a few inches high, bearing the 3-5 slender spikes. 11 w ** ++ Flowers 3-5 or more in each spikelet, the uppermost generally imperfect .• seed loose, proportionally large, rough-wrinkled. (T) Eleusine Indica, CRAB-GRASS, YARD-GRASS, DOG'S-TAIL, or WIRE- GRASS. Introduced only in yards or lawns N., more abundant S., where it is valuable for cattle ; low/spreading over the ground, pale ; glumes and palets pointless. Dactyloctenium JEgyptlacum, EGYPTIAN GRASS. Yards and fields, chiefly a weed, S. : creeping over the ground, low ; spikes dense and thickish ; glumes flattened laterally and keeled, one of them awn-pointed, the strongly keeled boat-shaped lower palet also pointed. *-•*-•«- Spikfhts spiked alternately on opposite sides of a zigzag jointed rhachis. •w Glume only one to the solitary spikelet, which stands edgewise. L61ium per^nne, D VRNEL, RYE-GRASS, or RAY GRASS. Introduced from Europe : a good pasture-grass, l°-2° high, with loose spike 5' -6' long, of 12 or more a'^out 7 -flowered spikelets placed edgewise, so that one row of flowers is next the glume, the other next the rhachis ; lower palet short-awned or awnless •w Glumes a pair to the single spikelet, right and lejl at each joint of the rhachis. Triticum ripens, COUCH-GRASS, QUITCH or QUICK-GRASS, &c., belongs to the section with perennial roots; this spreads amazingly by its vigorous long running roqtstocks, is a pest in cultivated fields, and is too coarse and GRASS FAMILY. 357 hard for a meadow grass : of many varieties, introduced from Europe ; spikelets 4 - 8-flowered ; lower palet either pointless or short-awned. ^/ T. vulgare, WHEAT. Spike dense, somewhat 4-sided; the spikelets crowded, 4 - 5-flowered, turgid ; glumes ventricose, blunt ; palet either awned or awnless ; grain free. ® T. Spdlta, SPELT. A grain rarely cult, in this country; spike flat, the rhnchis fragile, breaking up at the joints ; grain enclosed in the palcts. © Secalo cereale, RYE. Tall ; spike as in wheat; spikelets with only 2 per- fect flowers ; glumes a little distant, bristly towards the base ; lower pa'let ven- tricose, long awned ; grain brown. -*—-*-•»- Glumes 6 at each joint, in front of the 3 spikelets, forming an involucre. H6rdeum vulgare, COMMON BARLEY, from the Old World : spike dense, the 3 spikelets at each joint of the rhachis all with a fertile flower, its lower palet long-awned. © H. distichum, TWO-ROWED BARLEY, from Tartary : only one spikelet at each joint of the rhachis with a fertile flower, the two lateral spikelets being reduced to sterile rudiments, the flowers therefore two-rowed in the spike. © •*-•*- -i- -t- Spikelets in a contracted panicfe or seeming spike, or if spiked some- what on one side of the rhachis : each with a sinqle perfect flower, its palets of coriaceous or cartilaginous texture : by the side of it are either one or two thin palets of a sterile usually neutral flower. Setaria, FOXTAIL-GRASS. Spikelets in clusters on the branches of the contracted spike-like panicle or seeming spike, these continued beyond them into awn-like rough bristles ; but no awns from the spikelets themselves. Weeds, or the last one cult. ; all from Old World ; fl. late summer. © S. glaiica, COMMON FOXTAIL : in all stubble and cultivated grounds ; low; spike tawnv yellow, dense ; long bristles 6 — 11 in a cluster, rough upwards (as also all the following) ; palets of perfect flower wrinkled crosswise. S. viridis, GREEN FOXTAIL or BOTTLE-GRASS ; has less dense and green spike, fewer bristles, and palets of perfect flower striate lengthwise. S. Italica, or GERMAXICA, ITALIAN MILLET, BEXGAL GRASS, &c. Cult, for fodder, 3° — 5° high, with rather large leaves, a compound or interrupted so- called spike, which is evidently a contracted panicle, sometimes 6' -9' long and nodding when ripe ; bristles short and tew in a cluster ; palets of the fertile flower smooth. Panicum (Digitaria) sanguinale, FIXGER-GRASS or CRAB-GRASS. Chiefly a weed in cult, fields in late summer and autumn, but useful in thin grounds S. for hay; herbage reddish; spikes 4-15, slender, digitate, nearly 1-sided; spikelets seemingly 1-flowered with 3 glumes ; no awns. © P. Crus-galli, COCK'S-FOOT P., or BARXYARD-GRASS. Common weedy grass, of moist barnyards and low rich grounds : coarse, with rather broad leaves, and numerous seeming spikes along the naked summit of the flowering stems, often forming a sort of panicle ; spikelets containing one fertile and one sterile flower, the lower palet of the latter bearing a coarse rough awn. © P capillare, WITCH GRASS of stubble and corn-fields in autumn, having a very open capillary panicle, would be sought under another division ; it is a mere weed. © B. Stems not hollow, pithy. § 1 . Spikelets clustered or scattered in an ample panicle, each with one perfect and one. neutral or starninate flower. * Without silky-down : ylumes, frc. russet-brown, coriaceous. S6rgh.um vulgare, INDIAN MILLET, DuRRA,or DOURA, &c., from Africa or India; the var. CERXUUM, GUINEA CORX, has densely contracted panicle, and is cult, for the grain. Var. SACCHARATUM, SWEET SORGHUM, CHINESE SUGAR-CAXE, IMPHEE, &c., cult, for the syrup of the stem ; and BROOM-CORN, for the well-known corn-brooms. © 358 GRASS FAMILY. # # Long white silky down with the flowers. Saccharum Officinarum, TRUE SUGAR-CANE: cult, far S. : rarely left to flower, propagated by cuttings; stem 8° -20° high, l'-2' thick. 2/ arg6nteum, PAMPAS GRASS. Tall reed-like grass, from S. America, planted out for ornament ; with a large tuft of rigid linear and tapering recurved-spreading leaves, several feet in length ; the flowering stem 6 to 12 feet high, in autumn bearing an ample silvery-silky panicle. ^ § 2. Spikelets in spikes: staminate and pistillate separate, # In the same spike, the upper part of which is staminate, the lower pistillate. Tripsacum dactyloides, GAMA GRASS, SESAME GRASS. Wild in moist soil from Conn. S. : proposed for fodder S. ; nutritious, but too coarse ; leaves almost as large as those of Indian corn ; spikes narrow, composed of a row of joints which break apart at maturity ; the fertile cylindrical, the exter- nally cartilaginous spikelets immersed in the rhachis, the sterile part thinner and flat. # * * In different spikes. Z&a Mays, MAIZE, INDIAN CORN. Stem terminated by the clustered slender spikes of staminate flowers (the tassel.) in 2-floAvered spikelets; the pis- tillate flowers in a dense and many-rowed spike borne on a short axillary branch, two flowers within each pair of glumes, but the lower one neutral, the upper pis- tillate, with an extremely long style, the silk. © SERIES II. FLOWERLESS OR CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS:- THOSE which fructify without true flowers, that is, with- out stamens and pistils, and produce spores (simple cells) in place of seeds. CLASS III. ACROGENS ; the highest class of Flower- less Plants, those with a distinct axis, or stem, growing from the apex, containing woody matter and ducts, and bearing leaves, or something answering to leaves. The account of the three following families is contributed by PROFESSOR DANIEL C. EATOX, of Yale College. Figures of the indigenous genera are given in the Manual. 131. EQUISETACE^I, HORSE-TAIL FAMILY. Perennial flowerless plants, rising from creeping rootstocks; the stems mostly hollow, furrowed, many-jointed, with mere scales at the joints united into a sheath in place of leaves; either simple or with branches in whorls about the joints ; fructification in terminal cone-like spikes, composed of o-anjled short-stalked and shield- shaped scales, each bearing on the under surface about 6 one-celled spore-cases. Contains but one genus. 1. EQUISETUM, HORSE-TAIL, SCOURING-RUSH. (Name from the Latin, meaning horse-fail.} Stems grooved, the cuticle often containing silex ; each joint closed at the lower end, and bearing at the upper a tubular sheath (a whorl of united leaves) which encloses the base of the next joint, and is split into as many narrow teeth as there are ridges in the stem. Seeds (that is, spores) minute, each with four club-shaped threads, which are coiled about the spore when moist, but uncoil suddenly when dried. — Of 25 species, most of them widely distributed throughout the world, four or five are com- mon with us. § 1. Stems living through the winter, unbranched, or with very few branches, fruit- ing in summer. E. hyemale, DUTCH RUSHES, SCOURING-RUSH. Common on wet banks, N. : stems solitary or 2-4 together, cylindrical, l°-4° high, with many rough ridges; sheaths marked with one or two black rings, and divided into 15-25 narrow teeth, their points deciduous. E. scirpoides. Wooded hillsides, from Penn. N. : stems in dense clus- ters, 3' -6' high, not hollowed, very alender and wiry, entangled, about 6-fur- rowed ; sheaths 3-toothed. 860 FERN FAMILY. § 2. Stems annual, not living through the winter, branched, at least the sterile onet. E. limbsum. Muddy edges of streams, rather common : stems all alike, 2° -3° high, with many furrows, fruiting in summer, and afterwards sending out a few upright branches ; sheaths with 15-20 dark-colored acute teeth. E. arvense, COMMON- HOUSK-TAIL. Moist sandy places, common N. : fertile stems unbranched, with very conspicuous sheaths, 4' - 8' high, appearing in earliest spring and soon withering ; sterile stems 8' - 20' high, producing many whorls of rather rigid slender and mostly simple 4-angled branches. E. sylv£ticum, WOODLAND H. Common N., along the edges of moist woods : fertile stems appearing in early spring, but lasting all summer, both these and the sterile ones producing many whorls of spreading or gracefully decurved compound softish 3 - 5-furrowed branches and branchlets ; sheaths of the main stem loose, 8 - 14- toothed. 132. PILICES, FERN FAMILY. Flowerless plants with creeping or ascending rootstocks, or even erect trunks, bearing distinct leaves (fronds), which are rolled up (circinate) in the bud (except in one group), and bear commonly on the under surface or on the edge? the simple fructification, consist- ing of 1 -celled spore-cases (technically called sporangia) variously- grouped in dots, lines, or masses, and containing but one kind of minute, 1 -celled, powdery, numerous spores. A large family, most abundant in warm and moist regions, consisting of 8 suborders, 6 of which are represented with us. [The divisions of a pinnatijid frond are. properly called segments; of a pinnate frond, pinnce ; of a '2 — 3 -4-frimnite frond, pinnuls or ultimate segments. The stalk of the frond is a stipe; its continuation thiouqh the frond, the rhachis ; its branches, partial or secondary rhachises. A rhachis bordered by the Itafy portion becomes a midrib, which may be primary, secondary, Sfc.] I. POLYPODIACEJE, or TRUE FERNS : characterized by stalked spore-cases, having a vertical, incomplete, many-jointed, elastic ring, which straightens at maturity, breaking open the spore- case transversely, and so discharging the spores. Spore-cases rarely if ever on very narrow thread-like branches ; the fruit-dots often covered by a scale-like involucre (the indusium). § 1. No definite fruit-dots, but the spore-cases in large patches on the under surface of the fertile frond, or entirely covering the under surface: no indusium. 1. ACROSTICHUM § CHRYSODIUM. Fronds simple or pinnately branched, with reticulated veins : spore-cases covering the whole under surface of the frond or of its upper divisions. 2. PLATYCERIUM. Fronds irregularly forking; veins reticulated: spore-cases in large patches on special portions of the under surface. § 2. Spore-cnses on the back of the frond, sometimes near the margin, in dots or lines (sori) placed on the veins or at the ends of the veins, out without indusium of any kind. 3. POLYPODIUM. Fronds simple or pinnate, rarely twice pinnate; veins free or reticulated ; fruit-dots round or roundish, at the ends of the veins, or at the point where several veins meet (anastomose}. Stalk articulated to the root- stock, and leaving a distinct scnr when decayed away. 14. PHEGOPTERIS. Agrees with Polypodium in most respects ; but has the fruit- dots smaller, and commonly on the veins, not at their ends, and the stalk is not articulated to the rhachis. 4. GYMNOGRAMME § CEROPTERTS. Fronds compound, covered beneath with white or yellow waxy powder: fruit-dots in long often forking lines on the veins. FERN FAMILY. 361 6. NOTHOL^ENA. Fronds once or twice pinnate, woolly, scaly or powdery be- neath ; fruit-dots at the ends of the veins, forming a line next the margin of the divisions. § 3. Spore-cases on the back along the margin of (he frond, provided with an invo- lucre formed of its rejlextd and more or less alttrtd mar (/in. 6. ADIANTUM. Fruit-dots at the ends of the veins, borne on the inner side of a re flexed portion of the margin. Stalk dark and polished, sometimes chafty- bristly. Pinnules always separate, distinctly stalked or almost sessile, but never" decurrent on the rhachis. 7. PTERIS. Spore-cases on a transverse veinlike receptacle within the margin, which connects the ends of the veins, and is covered by the reflexed thin margin. Stalk light-colored (except in § Doryopteris.) P'innules or ultimate segments adnate to the rhachis, often decurrent. 8. PELL.EA. Spore-cases in short lines on the upper part of the veins, confluent in a sub-marginal band of fructification, white within, more or less covered by the reflexed and commonly thin margin. Stalk dark and polished, some- times chaffy. Pinnules mostly distinct, sessile or nearly so. § 4. Fruit-dots oblong or linear, on transverse reticulating veinlets, in rows near the midrib and parallel to it: indusium of the same shape as the fruit-dot, opening toward the midrib and attached by the outer edge to the fruitful cross-veinlet. 9. WOODWARDIA. Fruit-dots straight, oblong-linear, in chain-like rows, partly sunken in shallow cavities of the under surface of the frond. Rather large, native. Veins reticulated, often very much so. 10. DOODIA. Fruit-dots oblong, often slightly crescent-shaped, not sunken in the frond. Exotics ; the narrow fronds pinnatifid or simply pinnate. § 6. Fruit-dots oblong or linear, on one or both sides of oblique veinlets, with involu- cres of like shape attached by one edge to the veinlet and free along the other. 11. ASPLENIUM. Fruit-dots single and placed on the upper side of the veinlets, rarely double and set back to back on both sides of the same veinlet. Veins mostly free. 12. SCOLO'PENDRIUM. Fruit-dots linear, elongated, double and placed face to face along contiguous veinlets; each pair thus seeming to be a single one with an indusium opening along the middle. Frond simple, ribbon-shaped or tongue-shaped, with free forking veins. 13. CAMPTOSORUS. Fruit-dots various, mostly short; those near the midrib double as in the last; the outer ones angled, curved or straight, simple as in Asplenium. Frond simple, tapering to a long and narrow usually rooting point. Veins reticulated. § 6. Fruit-dots on the back of the veins, rarefy at the ends, round or roundish, covered at least when young by a special Indus' and fertile fronds alike or nearly so. 15. ASPIDIUM. Indusium flat, round or kidney-shaped, fixed at or near the cen- tre, opening all round the edge. Mostly rather large Ferns, from once to thrice pinnate. Veins free in the native species. 16. CYSTOPTERIS. Indusium convex, fixed by the base partly under the fruit- dot, at length reflexed. Small Ferns, with delicate twice' or thrice pinnate fronds. Veins free. § Sterile fronds broad and leafy: fertile ones with contracted and rolled up and pod- like or berry-like divisions : indusium very obscure, irregularly semicircular, placed at the base of a short receptacle to which the spore-ceases are attached. 17. STRUTHIOPTERIS. Sterile fronds tall, with free veins, growing in a crown ; fertile fronds coming up much later in an inner circle, pinnate, each pinna rolled up from the edges into a somewhat cylindrical or necklace-like body, containing the fruit. 18. ONOCLEA. Fronds scattered on a long creeping rootstock: sterile ones with reticulated veins ; fertile ones twice pinnate, the divisions contracted, rolled up and berry-like. § 8. Involucres star-shaped, with broad and rnqqed or else capillary and jointed rays, placed on the veins under the round fruit-dots, sometimes at Jirst enveloping the spore-cases. 19. WOODSIA. Small Ferns, often growing in dense tufts: fronds once or twice- pinnate: veins forked, free. at least when young by a special indusium of the same general shape. Sterile alike or n 3G2 FERN FAMILY. § 9. Fruit-dots separate or laterally confluent at or near the margin of the frond, borne on the ends of the veins, ur on the ends of very short side-vtintets : the indusium attached at the base or base and sides, and opening toward the mar- gin of the fruitful portion of the frond. 20. DAVALLIA. Indusium of a single piece, flattish or often convex and shaped like half a goblet cut lengthwise. Exotic Ferns, mostly decompound. 21. DICKSONIA. Indusium united by its sides with a little lobe or tooth of the frond, forming a minute 2-lipped* cup, at first nearly or quite closed, opening as the spore-cases ripen. Large Ferns, native or exotic, some of the latter arborescent. II. CYATHEACEJ£,or TREE FERNS: with erect and tree- like stems, often many feet high. Fruit-dots round, not marginal, naked, or with an involucre placed beneath the stalked spore-cases, which are seated on a globose or elevated receptacle, have a some- what oblique complete ring, and burst open transversely. 22. CYATHEA. Fruit-dots on a vein or in the forking of a vein, at first enclosed in a globose Lvolucre, which opens at the top, and remains cup-shaped with an entire or broken edge. 23. ALSO PHIL A. Fruit-dots as on the last, but entirely naked, or with a rudi- mentary indusium consisting of a minute scale beneath the spore-cases: veins free. III. HYMENOPHYLLACE^E, or FILMY FERNS : these have very delicate and translucent fronds, the short-pedicelled spore- cases growing on a short or long thread-like receptacle, included in a goblet-shaped or 2-lipped involucre, and furnished with a complete transverse or slightly oblique ring. 24. TRICHOMANES. Fruit-dots marginal, at the end of a vein, which extends through the funnel-form or goblet-shaped involucre, as a thread-like recepta- cle bearing the spore-cases ; involucres sunken more or less in the frond, and of the same pellucid texture. IV. SCHIZ^EACE^E : mostly small Ferns, or else with climb- ing fronds. Spore-cases ovate, sessile, having a complete transverse, articulated ring or cap at the apex, and opening by a longitudinal slit, * Ferns tcith elegant cUmbing fronds, rising from slender creeping rootstocks: spore- cases fixed by their side. 25. LYGODIUM. Pinnae or frondlets in pairs. Spore-cases covered bv imbri- cating scale-like indusia in a double row on narrow lobes of the frond. * * Not climbing : rootstock short : fronds clustered : spore-cases jixed by their base : no indusium. 26. ANEIMIA. Spore-cases on the narrow panicled branches of the lowest pair of pinnae of the 1-3 pinnate frond, or on separate fronds. 27. SCHIZ.EA. Spore-cases in a double row on the narrow divisions of a pinnate or rarely pedate special appendage to the simple and linear, or fan-shaped, and sometimes many-forked frond. V. OSMUNDACE^, or FLOWERING FERNS: rather large Ferns ; the spore-cases covered with reticulated ridges, opening longitudinally into two valves, and with no ring, or a mere vestige of a transverse ring at the back. 28. OSMUNDA. Rootstock very thick, creeping, the growing end producing a crown of tall showy fronds. Fertile fronds or parts of fronds contracted^ pinnately compound, the narrow often thread-like divisions densely covered •with nearly sessile spore-cases. PERN FAMILY. 363 VI. OPHIOGLOSSACE^E, the ADDER'S-TONGUE FAM- ILY: mostly rather small ferns, with sessile, globular, coriaceous opaque and smooth spore-cases, opening transversely into 2 valves, and wholly destitute of a ring. Fronds not rolled up in the bud, as they are in all the foregoing, rising from a very short rootstock or conn, with fleshy roots. 29. BOTRYCHIUM. Spore-cases in pinnate or compound spikes, distinct. Sterile part of the frond compound; veins free. 30. OPHIOGLOSSUM. Spore-cases cohering in n simple spike. Sterile part of frond simple in our species ; the veins reticulated. 1. ACROSTICHTTM § CHRYSODIUM. (From Greek words meaning a row at the top, the application not evident.) All tropical. A. aureum. A large evergreen Fern, along the coast of South Florida; the fronds simply pinnate, coriaceous; pinnae 4' -6' long, l'-2' wide, elliptical or oblong-linear. 2. PLATYCERIUM, STAG-HORN FERN. (Name from the Greek, meaning broad horns.) Natives of Africa, Australia, £c. : cult, in conserva- tories. P. alcic6rne. Sterile fronds sessile, rather thin, flat and rounded, over- lapping each other ; fertile ones erect, 1° high, whitish and minutely downy beneath, 2-3 times forked, with divisions about 1' wide, the topmost ones fruitful. 3. POLYPODIUM, POLYPODY. (Name in Greek means many-footed, referring to the branching rootstock.) An immense genus, found in all parts of the world. §1, POLYPODIUM proper. Veins free : the following all native. P. vulgare, COMMON POLYPODY. Rocky places N., small, simply pin- natifid, evergreen, smooth both sides, 4' - 10' high, l'-3' wide, the numerous divisions oblong-linear ; fruit-dots rather large. P. incanum. Shady places S., often on trees ; much like the last, but much smaller, and beneath grayish and scurfy with peltate scales ; fruit-dots rather small. § 2. CAMPYLOXEtrRON. Veins parallel, pinnate from the midrib, connected by numerous transverse angularly arched veinlets, with short fruit-bearing vein- lets proceeding from the angles. P. Phyllitidis, HARTS-TONGUE, of Tropical America ; frond simple, linear-lanceolate, l°-l£° long, l'-2' wide, thinly chartaceous, smooth and shining ; fruit-dots in 2 rows between the veins. § 3. NiPH6BOLUS. Veins much as in the preceding, but very obscure and closely reticulated. Fronds simple, of a thickish texture, covered on both sides with. a close stellate down. P. Lingua. Cult, from Japan : fronds 4' -8' long, ovate-oblong or lanceo- late, entire, at length nearly smooth above; fruit-dots exceedingly numerous, closely arranged in many rows. § 4. PHLEB6DIUM. Veins reticulated, with free veinlets included in the larger meshes. Fruit-d'/ts in 1—3 ro>rs bc.tireen the midrib and margin, commonft/ placed each one on the concei'(/ing ends of a pair of veinlets. P. aureum. A large showy Fern of Florida, and cult, from West Indies ; fronds on a stout stalk, broadly ovate in outline, smooth, pale green above, glaucous beneath, pinnately parted into 5 - 9 or more oblong-linear or lanceo- late spreading divisions. 364 FERN FAMILY. 40 GYMNOGRAMME. (Name meaning in Greek a naked line, from the elongated fruit-dots.) The following cult, species all have free veins, and the under surface of the fronds covered with a yellow or whitish waxv powder. G. triangularis, CALIFORNIA^ GOLD-FERN. Deserves more general cul- tivation ; tVoud 4' -6' long, on slender and polished stalks, broadly 3- or rather 5-angIed in outline, twice pinnate below, pinnate above ; pinnae oblong-lanceo- late, deeply pinnatifid into obtuse lobes. Smooth and green above, beneath of a rich golden yellow, sometimes paler ; the fertile fronds at length nearly covered with brownish lines of spore-cases. G. SUlphurea, of West Indies : fronds narrowly lanceolate in outline, l°-l£°high, 2' -3' wide, pinnate; pinna? ovate or ovate-oblong, lower ones gradually smaller and very remote, pinnatifid into ovate obtu?e toothed or rag- ged lobes, the lower surface covered with sulphur-yellow powder. G. calomelanos, from Tropical America, the commonest Gold and Silver ferns of the conservatories ; much like the last, but broader and larger, the lower pinuas largest, and lobes mostly acute. The powder white, or in var. CHRYSO- PHYLLA golden yellow. 5. NOTHOL-ZENA. (Name from the Greek, signifying spurious wool, the woolly pubescence of some species concealing the marginal fruit-dots.) The following cult, species are small, 4' -8' high, ovate in outline, mostly tri- pinnate ; their ultimate divisions roundish-ovate or oblong, distinct, stalked, and covered beneath with a waxy powder : stalk and branches dark brown and polished. N. flavens, from Central America : powder bright yellow; fruit-dots ex- tending from the edge almost to the midrib, so thai it might equally well be considered a Gymnograrnme. N. nivea. Also Central American, and very like the other ; but the powder snowy whiie, and tha fruit-dots closer to the margin. 6. ADIANTUM, MAIDEN-HAIR. (Name from the Greek, meaning uniivtled, the rain-drops not adhering to the frunds.) A large genus, most abundant in warm climates. # Frond thnply pinnate : exotic. A. macroph^llum. Cult, in hot-houses from West Indies; pinnae 2-5 pairs and a terminal one, nearly sessile, deltoid-ovate, 2' -3' long, nearly half as wide; fructification in long marginal rarely interrupted lines. Pinnze of sterile fronds wider and somewhat crenately incised and toothed. * * Frond 2-4 times pinnate, orate-lanccolute in general outline. A. Capillus-V^neris, VENUS-HAIR, so named from the shining capillary branches of the rhachis ; native S., often in conservatories N. : twice pinnate or thrice pinnate at the base, the long upper part simply pinnate ; pinnules about £' broad, on very slender stalks, sharply wedge-shaped at the base, rounded at the top, or rhoniboidal, commonly deeply lobed from the npper margin ; fruit- dots one to each lobe ; involucres 'kidney-shaped or transversely oblong. Plant 6' -12' high, often pendent from damp shaded rocks in the mouths of wells, &c., in S. of Europe. A. JEthi6picum, as commonly seen in hot-houses, is much like the last ; but has smaller pinnules not so sharply wedge-shaped, often broader than long, and less deeply lobed ; fruit-dots in deep sinuses of the upper margin ; involucres kidney-shaped or crescent-shaped. A. cuneatuin, from S. America, is a much larger plant, broadly triangu< lar in outline, 3-4 times pinnate; pinnules smaller and very numerous, wedge- shaped at the base, the upper edge deeply lobed ; fruit-dots as in the last. * * * Frond lw»-ftrked, with elongated simpty pinnate divisions springing from the upner side of the two recurved branches: midrib of the pinnules none: veins forked from the base. A. pedatum, MAID EN -HA IK. Native in shady woods ; whole plant smooth, l°-2° high; principal divisions 4' -10' long, !'-!£' wide; pinnules very FERN FAMILY. 365 numerous, oblong, broadest at the base, obtuse, lobed from the upper edge ; fruit-dots at the top of the lobes ; involucres transversely oblong or linear. A hispidulurn, from Australia, &c. : commonly less symmetrical than the fast, when young irregularly 3 -4-branched; a smaller plant with finely chaffy or bristly stalk and rhachis ; pinnules minutely hairy, nearly entire ; fruit-dots crowded along the upper margin, involucres rounded kidney-shaped. 7 PTERIS BRAKE. (The ancient Greek name for Ferns, meaning a 'wing, from the feather-like fronds. ) Another large and widely distributed genus. § 1. Veins free: stalk straw-colored or brownish. * Frond simply pinnate : pinnce undivided. P. longifolia. Cult, from warm regions, native in S. Florida : oblong- lanceolate in outline ; pinnae numerous, linear and tapering from a truncate or cordate base, the upper and lower ones gradually smaller. * * Frond pinnate, and with the lower pairs of pinna forked or again pinnate, the divisions and upper pinnce elongated, simple. P. Cr6tica. Cult, from warm climates, native in Florida .- l°-2° high; pinnse 1-4 pairs, the upper ones slightly decurrent, lower ones cleft almost to the base into 2-3 long linear-lanceolate acuminate divisions ; sterile ones and tips of the narrower fertile ones finely and sharply serrate. Var. ALBO-LINEATA has a whitish stripe in the middle of each division. P. serrulata. Cult, from China: l°-l£° high; pinna? 3-8 pairs, all but the lowest decurrent and forming a wing 3" wide on the main rhachis ; lower pairs pinnately or pedately cut into several narrow linear-acuminate divisions ; upper ones simple, sterile ones spinulosc-serrulate. * * * Frond* pinnate, and the numerous primary divisions pinnately cut into many lob»s, the lowest ones mostly with 1—3 elongated sitnilarly-lobtd branches on the lower side. P. quadriaurita. Cult, from East or West Indies, £c. : fronds l°-3° long, 6' -12' wide, broadly ovate in outline; lobes of primary divisions linear' oblong, £'-!' long, 3" wfde, very numerous and often crowded, mostly rather obtuse. Var. ARGYKEA, has a band of white along the middle of the 'primary divisions ; to this is added a tinge of red in var. TRICOLOR. * * * * Fronds broadly triangular, twice or thrice pinnate throughout: lowest primary divisions long-stalked. P. aquilina, COMMON BRAKE. Plentiful everywhere, l°-5° high, harsh to the touch ; the lowest primary divisions standing obliquely forward ; second- ary divisions pinnatifid with many oblong or linear sometimes hastate lobes, which in a fruiting frond are bordered everywhere with brown spore-cases. § 2. DoRYOPTiiRis. Veins finely reticulated: frond ptdate, and 5-angled: stalk black and shining. P. pedata. Cult, from West Indies and S.America: frond 2' -6' long and nearly as wide, almost parted into a few primary divisions ; upper ones en- tire, lowest pair again cleft ; the lobes on the lower side much largest. 8. PELL^JA, CLIFF-BRAKE. (Name from the Greek, meaning dark- colored, descriptive of the stalk.) Mostly small Ferns: the following species have fronds of a somewhat coriaceous texture. P. rotundifolia, from New Zealand: frond narrow, 6' -12' long, on a chaffy and pubescent wiry stalk, simply pinnate ; pinnre round or roundish- oblong and entire ; band "of spore-cases very wide and concealing the narrow involucre. P. atropurptirea. Wild, on shaded limerock : fronds tufted, 6'- 12' long, 2' -4' Avide, with polished and sparingly downy stalks, 2-pinnatc, simply pinnate toward the top ; pinnules distinct, oblong or li near-oblong, rarelv halberd-shaped, obtuse or slightly mucronate ; involucre rather broad, and at length hidden by the spore-cases. P. hastata, from South Africa : mostly larger than the last and very vari- able.; frond ovate-lanceolate or oblong, J-3-pinnate; pinnules lanceolate or 366 FERN FAMILY. rhomboid-ovate, very often halberd-shaped, the end ones of the primary pinnae much the largest, often l'-2' long and £'-!' broad; stalk and branches black and polsshed, smooth ; involucre rather narrow. 9. WOODWARDIA, CHAIX-FERN. (Named in honor of Thomas J. Woodward, an English botanist of the last century.) A small genus of rather large Ferns, all natives of the N. temperate zone. W. Virginica. Tall, growing in swamps N. & S. : sterile and fertile fronds alike, ovate in outline, pinnate, with lanceolate deeply pinnatifid pinna; ; lobes oblong, obtuse; veins reticulated, forming a single row of meshes along the midribs of pinnce and of lobes, the outer veinlets free; fruit-dots oblong, close to the midribs. W. angustifblia. Range, &c. of the last, but less common : fronds 6 - 10' long, 4' -6' broad, pinnatitid almost to the winged rhachis into 17-27 lobes, which are broadly lanceolate and with copiously reticulated veins in the sterile frond, but are narrowly linear in the fertile, and with a single )t»w of narrow meshes next the midrib ; i'ruit-dots linear, sausage-shaped, one iu .each mesh. 10. DOODIA. (Xamed in honor of Samuel Doody, an early English Crypto- gamic botanist.) Small Ferns, cult, from Australia and New Zealand. D. caudata. Fronds 9'-15' long, linear-lanceolate, on dull-black nearly smooth stalks, pinnate with many linear serrate and nearly sessile pinnae, which are about 1' long, often slightly atiriculate at base, the lower ones rather trian- gular, distant; fruit-dots in a single row next the midrib. D. aspera. Stalk black and rough with small ragged points ; fronds broadly- lanceolate, rather coriaceous, harsh to the touch, pinnatind to the rhachis ; di- visions crowded, oblong-linear, spinulose-serrate, lower ones gradually smaller; fruit-dots not close to the midrib, sometimes a second row next the margin. 11. ASPLENIUM, SPLEENWORT. (Name from the Greek ; refers to supposed action on the spleen.) A very large genus, the size of the species ranging from quite small up to very large and even tree-like. § 1. Fronds undivided, large and showy : cult, from East Indies, frc. A. Nidus, BIRD'S-NEST FEUN. Fronds numerous, broadly lanceolate, 2° -4° long, 4' -8' wide, entire, short-stalked, arranged in a crown around the central upright rootstock ; fruit-dots very narrow, elongated, crowded, running from the stout midrib obliquely half-way to the margin. § 2. Fronds small, pinnatijid bdow, tapering into a long entire point • native, A. pinnatifidum. Very rare, near Philadelphia, and sparingly W. & S., especially along the Alleghanies : fronds 3' - 6' lon3 Allauianda 274 APETALOUS DIVISIOX 282 Asplenium 3Tl,3S6 Allium 340, 317 Aphyllon 228, 229 Aster 1«3, 193 Almond 118 Apios 97, 108 Astilbe 132, 137 ALMOND FAMILY 116 Apium 163, 165 Astragalus 98, 107 Alnus 306, 307 Aplectrnm 324, 327 Atamasco Lily 331 Aloe 341 APOCYNACE^ 274 Atragene 35 Alonaoa 280,233 Apocynum 274, 275 Atriplex 284 Alopecurus 356 Appli 129 Atropa 286, 269 376 IXDEX. Aubergine 267 Birthwort 282 Bromo Grass 855 Aucuba 167, 168 BIRTH WORT FAMILY 282 BROMELIACE-E 8^9 Auricula 223 bhihop's-Cap 137 Bronius 855 Avena 855 Bitter-Cress 64 Biookiime 234 Avens lZ'2 Bitter Sweet 88 Brook weed 225 Azalea 212, 217 Bittersweet 268 Broom-corn 357 Bitterweed 188 BROOM-RAPE FAMILY 228 Bald-Cypress 814 Black alder 219 Broussonetia 297, 299 Balloou-Yine 90 Black bean 109 Browaliia 2l9, 282 Ballota 252 Blackberry 124 Brunella 245. 252 Balm 249, 250 Blackberry Lily 334 Brunfclsia 229, 232 Balm-of-Gilead 251 Black Grass 349 Bryophyllum 138, 139 Balm-of-GUead Poplar 309 Black Moss 329 | Buchnera 230' 234 Balujony 238 Black Sampson 205 Buckeye ' 90 Balsam 81 Black Snakeroot 39 Buckthorn 87 Banana 329 Black-Thorn 118 BUCKTHORN FAMILY 86 BANANA FAMILY 328 Bladder Campion 66 Buckwheat 289 Baneberry 39 Bladder Ketniia 74 BUCKWHEAT FAMILY 287 Baptisia 98. Ill Bladder-nut 90 Buffalo-Berry 292 Barbadoes Flower-fencfc 113 BLADDER-NUT FAMILY 89 Buffalo-nut 292 Barbarea 51, 54 Bladder-Senna 107 Bugbane 39 Barberry 45 Bladderwort 225 Bugleweed 247 BARBERRY FAMILY 44 BLADDERWORT FAMILY Bugloss 257 Barley 357 225 Bulrush 352 Barnyard Grass 357 Blazing-Star 191. 342 Bumelia 220 Barren Strawberry 121 Bleeding Heart 50 Bunch-berry 167 Barren-wort 45 Blcphiiia 245, 251 Bunch-Flower 343 Bartonia 151, 271, 273 Blessed Thistle 187 Burchellia Capensis 173 Basil 248, 249 Elite 285 Burdock 187 Basil Thyme 249 Blitum 284, 285 Bur-Marigold 202 Basswood 75 Blood-root 49 Burnet 125 Bastard Pennyroyal 246 Blue Beech 305 Burning-bush 88 Bauera rubioides 131 ! Blueberry 213 Bur-Reed 319 Bay berry 306 I Bluebottle 187 Bush-Clover 104 Bean ' 108 I Blue Curls 246 Bush-Honeysuckle 171 Bean-trefoil-tree 101 Bluets 176 Butcher's Broom 344 Bearberry 214 Blue-Eyed-Grass 335 Butomeae 320 Bear-Grass 348 Blue Flag 333 Butter-and-Eggs 235 Beaver-Poison 165 Blue Hearts 234 Buttercup 37 Bedstraw 174 Blue-Joint Grass 353 Butterfly-Pea 109 Bee-Balm 249 Blue Lettuce 208 Butterfly-Weed 277 Beech 305 Blue-Tangle 213 Butternut 300 Beech-Drops 229 Blueweed 255 Butterweed 193, 198 Beech-Fern 367 Blumenbachia 152 Butterwort 226 Beehive 101 Bocconia 48, 49 Button-bush 175 Beet 285 Bcelmieria 297. 299 Button -Snakeroot 164, 191 Beggar's Lice 257 Bois d'Arc 299 Button-weed 175 Beggar-Ticks 202 Bokhara 101 Buttonwood 300 Begonia 161 Boltonia 183, 198 Buxus 293, 296 BEGONIACE.E 161 Bonamia 263, 264 BEGONIA FAMILY 161 Boneset 192 Cabbage 52 Belladona 269 Borage 255 Cacalia 182, 193, 194 Bellflower 210 BORAGE FAMILY 254 CACTACEJE 152 Bellis 182, 183, 199 BORRAGINACEJE 254 CACTUS FAMILY 152 Bellwort 343 Borrago 254, 255 Caesalpinia 99 113 BELL WORT FAMILY 338 Botrychium 363, 372 Caiophora 152 Bengal Grass 357 Bottle-brush 149 Cakile 62, 56 Benjamin-Bush 291 Bottle Gourd 159 Calabash 159 Benzoin 291 Bottle Grass 357 Caladium 317 BERBERIDACE^l 44 Bouncing Bet 66 Calamagrostis 3c3 Berberis 44, 45 Boussingaultia 284, 285 Calaminth 249 Berchemia 86, 87 Bouvardia 174, 176 Calamintha 249 Bergamot 250 i Bowman's Root 12 1 Calampeiis 227 Bermuda Grass 356 1 Bow- Wood 299 Calamus 318 Beta 284, 285 i Box 298 Calandriuia 69 Betonica (Betonv) 246, 253 Boxberry 214 Calceolaria 230, 234 Betula 306 i Box-Elder 92 Calendula 184, 200 BETULACE2E 306 i Boykinia 132, 136 Calico-bush 216 Bidens 184, 202 • Brachycome 183, 19S California Nutmeg-tree 315 Bisrnonia 226, 227 ' Bracted Bindweed 234 Calla 317 318 BIGNONIACKB 226 Brake 335 CalHcarpa 241,243 BIGNONIA FAMILY 226 Bramble 124 Caliiopsis 201 Bilsted 140 Brassica 51,52 Callirrhoe 70-72 Bindweed 264, 289 Brasenia 46 Callistemon 149 Biota 315 BRASILETTO FAMILY 98 Callistephus 182, 196 Birch 306 Brier Rose 125 Calluna 211, 214 BIRCH FAMILY 306 Briza 355 Calochortus 841 Bird'8-nest Fern 866 Broccoli 52 , Calonyction 263 BLrtkroot 341 Brodijea 341 CalOpogon 224, 826 INDEX. 377 Caltha 34. 39 Centradenia 148 Climbing-Fern 371 CALYCANTHACE.E 130 Centranthus 177 Climbing Fumitory 50 Calycanthus 131 Centroaema 97, Iu9 Climbing Ueinpweed 191 CALYCANTHUS FAMILY l;j(> Century Plant 332 Ciintonia 208 ,339,343 Calystcgia 2J2, 211 Cephalatithus 174 170 Ciitoria 97, 109 Cameliua 51, 55 Certstium 64. 67 Ctotbur 188 Cauiellia 76 Ceratochloa 355 Clover 101 CAMELLIACE.E 75 Cercis 98, 113 Club-Moss 372 CAMKLLIA FAMILY 75 Cereus 153, 154 CLUB-MOSS FAMII ,Y 372 Campanula 209, 210 Ceropteris 360 Cnicua 180, 187 CAMPANULACIJB 209 Oestrum 267, 270 Cobsea 260, 2o2 CAMPANULA FAMILY 209 Chain-Fern 366 Cocculus 44 Camptosorus 361, 337 Chamaelirium 338, 342 Cocklebur 188 Campyloneuron 3i53 Chamomile 199 Cockscomb 287 Canary-bird Flower Charlock 52 Coco-Grass 352 Canary-Grass 354 Chaste-Tree 243 Coffea (Coffee) 174, 176 Cancer-Root • 229 Cheat 355 Cohosh 45 Candytuft 55 Checkerberry 214 Colchicum 338,342 Canna 328 Cheiranthus 51 54 Goleus 244, 247 Cannabis 297, 299 Chelidonium 48, 49 Collinsia 230,235 Canterbury Bells 210 Chelone 232, 238 Collinsonia 244,248 Cape Jessamine 176 CHKNOPODIACELE '284 Colocasia 317, 318 Crape-Myrtle 150 Chenopodium 284, 285 Coltsfoot 193 CAPER FAMILY 56 Cherry 118 Columbine 40 Capers 56 Chess 355 Colutea 96, 107 CAPPARIDACEJ3 5*3 Chestnut 304 Colza 62 Capparis spinosa 56 Chick-Pea 111 Comandra 292 (!APRIFOLIACE.£ 169 CHICKVTEED FAMILY 64 Comfrey 257 Japsella 52,55 Chickweed-Wintergreen 224 Cap.sieum 266, 268 Chicory 206 Commelyna COMMKLYNACKJJ 350 350 Caragana 96, 106 ! Chili Jessamine 275 Compass-Plant 201 Caraway It jo Chimaphila 212, 218 COMPOSITE 179 Card-inline 61, 54 Chimonanthua 131 COMPOSITE FAMILY 179 Cardinal-Flower 2W China- Aster 193 Comptonia 305. 306 Cardiospermum 89, 90 i China-brier 336 Cone-Flower '205 Cardoon 186 ! China-tree 84 CONIFERS 309 Carex 352 Chinese Sugar-Cane 357 Conium 163,165 Carolina Allspice 131 \ Chinese Sumach 83 Conoolinium 182, 193 Carpet-weed 68 Chinquapin 305 Conopholis 228.229 Carpinus 302, 305 Chiogenes 211, 214 Convallaria 339,344 garrion Flower 337 , Chionanthus 279, 281 CONVOLVULACE^ 262 Carrot l>ii Chives 347 Convolvulus 262, 264 Carthamnus 180, 187 Chokeberry 130 CONVOLVULUS FAJ IILY 262 Ctirum 163, 165 ! Chorizema 98, 111 Coontie 309 Carva 300, 301 Christmas Rose 39 i Coptis 34.39 CAKYOPHYLLACE^ 63 Chrysanthemum 183, 199 ! Coral-berry 170 Cashew Family 84 Chrysodium 353 | Corallorhiaa 324, 327 Cassandra 211, 215 Chrysopsis 182, 195 Coral-Root 327 Cassia 99, 113 Chrysosplenium 133, 137 Cordyline 341 Castanea 302, 304 Chufa 352 Coreopsis 184, 201 Castilleia 232, 239 Cicer 98, 111 Coriander 164 Castor-oil Plant 295 Cichorium 185, 206 Coriandrum 163,164 Catalpa 226, 227 Cichory 206 Corn 358 Catbrier 33r3 Cicuta 163.165 CORNACE^ 167 Catchfly 65 Cimicifuga 34, 39 Corn-Cockle 65 Catgut 106 Cinchona 176 Cornel 167 Cat-Mint 251 CINCHONA FAMILY 173 Corn-Flag 335 Catnip 251 Cineraria 194 1 Cornflower 187 CAT-TAIL FAMILY 318 Cinnamon-Fern 371 Corn Salad 178 Cat-Tail Flag 319 Cinquefoil 122 Cornus 167 Cat-tail Grass 356 Circa* 141, 142 Coronilla 95, 106 Cauliflower 52 Cirsium 179, 186 Corpse-plant 218 Caulophyllum 45 CISTACEJE 60 Corydalis 50 Cayenne Pepper 258 Cistus Ladaniferus 60 Corylus 302, 305 Ceanothiw 87 Citron 83, 160 Cosmanthus 259 Cedar 314 Citrullus 159, 160 Costmary 188 Cedronella 245, 251 Citrus 82, 83 Cotoneaster 117, 129 Cedrus 310. 314 Cladium 3">2 Cotton 74 Celandine 49 Clartrastb 98, 112 Cotton-Rose 189 Celandine Poppy 49 Clarkia 142, 143 Cotton Thistle 187 CELASTRACE^E 87 Claytonia 69 Cotton-wood 800 Celastrus 88 Cleavers 174 Cotyledon 138, 139 Celery 165 Clematis 33, 35 Couch-Grass a56 Celosia 286, 287 Cleome 57 Cow-herb 66 Celsia 230, 233 Clethra 212, 217 Cow-parsnip 166 Celtis 296, 29S Cliauthus ' 96 Cowslip 223 Centaurea 180, 187 Cliff-Brake 365 Cowslips &> Ceutaury 271 Climbing Falsa Buckwheat 289 Cow- Wheat 239 S&F— 27 378 INDEX. Crab-Grass 356, 857 Decumaria 132, 134 Echinospermmn 255, 257 Cranberry 213 ! Deerberry 213 Echites 274, 275 Cranberry-tree 172 Deer-Grass 148 Echiuiu 254, 255 Crauesbiil 79 Delphinium 34, 40 Eel-Grass 316, 322 Crawula 138,139 Dentaria 62,55 Egg Plant 267 CRASS ULACE.E 137 Deodar 314 Egyptian Grass 356 Crataegus 117, 128 Desrnanthus 99, 114 JSL&AGNACEJ5 292 Creeping Snowberry 214 Desinodium 95, 104 Elaeagnus 292 Crinkle-root 55 Deutzia 132, 135 ELA'ilNACE^ 63 Crinum 330, 331 Devil's Bit 342 Elatins 63 Crocus 333, 335 Devil-wood 281 Elder 173 Crotalaria 94, 100 Dewberry 125 Elecampane 195 Crowfoot 37 Dianthera 240, 241 Elephant's Ear 161 CROWFOOT FAMILY 33 Dianthus 64 Eleusine 356 Crownbeard 203 Dicentra 50 Elm 297 Crown Imperial 346 Diervilla 169, 171 ELM FAMILY 296 CRUCIFER.E 61 Dicksonia 362, 370 Elodes 61, 63 CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS Dicliptera 240 Emilia 194 359 DICOTYLEDONOUS Endive 206 Cryptomeria 310, 314 PLANTS 13, 33 ENDOGENOUS PLANTS 316 Cuckoo-Flower 55 Dictamnus 82 Enslenia 276, 278 Cucumber 160 Diclytra 50 Eutoca 259 Cucumber-tree 43 . Digitalis 231, 236 Epidendrum 323, 324 Cucuniis 159, 160 Diodia 173, 175 Epigsea 211, 214 Cucurbita 159 1 Dionaea 59. 60 Epilobium 142, 143 CUCURBITACE.E 158 Dioscorea 336 Epimedium 44, 45 Cudweed 189 DIOSCOREACE.E 335 Epiphegus 228, 229 Culver's Root 233 Diospyros 219 Epiphvllum 153, 154 Cunila 244, 248 Cunonia Capeiisis 131 Diplopappus 197 DIPSACfc^ 178 EQl'ISETACEJE 359 Equisetum 359 Cuphsea 150, 151 Dipsacus 178 Erechthites 181, 189 Cup-Plant 201 Dirca 291,292 Erica 211, 214 Cupressus 310, 314 Ditch Stone-Crop 138 ERICACEAE 210 CUPULIFER.E 301 Dittany 248 Eriobotrya 129 Currant 133 Dock 289 Eriocaufon 352 Cuscuta 263,265 Dockmackie 172 ERIOCAULONACE^! 352 CUSTARD-APPLE FAMILY Dodecatheon 222, 223 Eriogonum 287 43 Dodder 265 Erigeron 183, 198 Cyanophyllum 148 DODDER FAMILY 263 Erodium 78, 79 Cyathea 862, 370 Dogbane 275 Eryngium (Eryngo) 162, 164 CYATHEACE^I 362 DOGBANE FAMILY 274 Erysimum 51, 54 CYCADACEJE 309 Cycas 809 Dog's-tail 356 Dog-Tooth-Yiolet 346 Erythrina 95, 97, 108 Erythronium 340. 346 Cyclamen 223, 224 Dogwood 167 Eschscholtzia 48, 49 Cyclobothra 341 DOGWOOD FAMILY 167 Eucharidium 142, 143 Cydonia 117, 130 Dolichos 97, 109 Eucnide 152 Cynara 179, 186 Doodia 861, 366 Eugenia 149 Cynodon 356 Doorweed 287 Eupatorium 182, 192 Cvnoglossum 255, 257 CYPERACE^ 352 Doryopteris ' 365 Doura 357 Euphorbia 293, 294 EUl'IIORBIACEJE 293 Cy penis 352 Downingia 208 Euonymus 88 Cvpress 314 Draba 52. 55 Evening-Primrose 143 CYPRESS FAMILY 310 Dracaena 341 EVENING PRIMROSE Cypress Yine 263 Cypripedium 324, 327 Cyrtomium 369 Cystopteris 361, 369 Dracopis 185, 205 Dragon-Arum Dragon-Root Dragon Tree FAMILY 141 Everlasting 189, 190 Evolvulus 263, 264 EXOGENOUS PLANTS 12, 33 Cytisus 94, 100 Dropwort 121 DROSERACE^ 59 Fagopyrum 287, 289 Dactylis 354 Dactyloctenium 356 Dryopteris Duckweed 316 Fagus 302, 305 Fair Maids of France 38 Daffodil 331 DUCKWEED FAMILY 316 Fall Dandelion 206 Dahlia 184, 201 Durra 357 False Beech-drops 218 Daisy 199 Dutchman's Breeches 50 False Dandelion 207 Dalea 95, 102 Dutchman's Pipe 282 False Dragon-Head 251 Daiibarda 116, 124 Dutch Rushes 359 False-flax 55 Dandelion 207 Dangleberry 213 Dysodia 185, 206 False Gromwell 255 False Hellebore 343 Daphne 291 EBENACE.E 219 False Indigo 103, 111 Darlingtonia 47 EBONY FAMILY 219 False Lettuce 208 Darnel 356 Ecbalium 158 False Loosestrife 146 Date-Plum 219 Eccremocarpus 226, 227 False Mermaid 79 Datura 266, 269 Daucus 162, 164 Enchanter's Nightshade 142 Echeveria 139 False Mitrewort 137 False Nettle 299 Davallia 362. 370 Echinacea 185, 205 False Pennvroyal 246 Day-Flower 350 Echinocactus * 153, 166 False Pimpernel Day-Lily 348 Dead-Nettie 252 Echinocysti* 159, 160 Echinodorue 320 False Red-top False Saffron Wt INDEX. 379 False Solomon's Seal 344 j Fumitory 50 Granadilla 158 Farfugium 194 FUMITORY-FAMILY 49 Grape 85 Farkleberry 213 Fuukia 340, 348 Grape Hyacinth 347 Featherfoil 225 Grass-Cloth Plant 2*9 Feather Geranium 285 Gaillardia 183, 200 GRASS FAMILY 353 Fedia 177, 178 Galactia 97, 109 Grass-of-Parnassus 136 Fennel 165 Galaiithus 330, 331 Grass-of-the-Audes 355 Fennel-flower 40 Galeopsis 246, 252 Grass-Wrack 316 Fenugreek 101 Galium 173, 174 Gratiola 231, 237 FERN FAMILY 360 Gall-of-the-Earth 207 Greek Valerian 262 Fescue Grass 354 Gama Grass 358 Greenbrier 836 Festuca 354 Gardenia 174, 176 Green-Dragon 318 Fetid Marigold 206 Garget 284 Green Milkweed 278 Feverbush 291 Garland Flower 328 Green-weed 100 Feverfew 199 Garlic 347 Gromwell 256 Fever-tree 176 Garrya 167 Ground Cherry 268 Feverwort 170 Gaultheria 211, 214 Ground Ivy 251 Ficus 296, 298 Gaura 142, 143 Ground Laurel 214 Fig 298 Gaylussacia 211, 213 Ground-nut 106, 108, 167 FIG FAMILY 296 Gazania • 183, 200 Ground-Pine 373 Fig-Marigold 157 Gelsemium 273 Ground Pink 261 FIG-MARIGOLD FAMILY Genista 94, 100 Ground Plum 107 156 Gentiana (Gentian) 271, 2<~2 Groundsel 193 Figwort. 238 GENTIAN ACE.E 270 Guava 149 FIGVVORT FAMILY 229 GENTIAN FAMILY 270 Guelder Rose 172 Filago 181, 189 Georgia Bark 176 Guinea Corn 357 Filbert 305 GERANIACE^I 77 Guinea-Hen Flower 346 FILICES 360 Geranium 78, 79 Gumbo '(4 Filmy Ferns 362 GERANIUM FVMILY 77 Gymuocladus 99, 113 Finger-Grasa 357 Gerardia 231, 236 Gymnogramme 360, 364 Florin 353 Germander 246 GYMNO.-PERMOUS Fir 312 German Ivy 194 PLANTS 27, 309 Fire-Pink 66 GESNERIACEJG 228 Gynandropsia 57 Fire weed 143, 189 Gesneria 2li* G neriuin 358 Five-finger 122 GESNERIA FAMILY 228 Gypsophila 64, 66 Flax 77 Geum 116, 122 FLAX FAMILY 77 Giant Hyssop 251 Habenaria 323, 324 Fleabane 198 Gilia 260, 261 Habrothamnufl 270 Flcerkea 78, 79 Gill 251 Ilickberry 298 Flower-de-luce 333 Gillenia 116, 121 Hackmatack 314 Flowering-Fern 371 Gilliflower 53 Halesia 220, 221 FLOWERING FERNS 332 GIXGEK, FAMILY 328 HALORAGEJE 140 FLO \VERING-RUSH Ginkgo-Tree 315 BAMAMXLAGCJI 140 FAMILY 320 Ginseng 167 Hamamelis 140 FLOWERING PLANTS 12, 33 GINSENG FAMILY 166 Hardenbergia 97, 109 Flowering \Vintergreen 93 Girasole 204 Hardback 120 FLOWEKLESS PLANTS 359 Glade-Mallow 72 Harebell 210 Flower-of-an-hour 74 Gladiolus 333, 335 Hare's- Foot- Fern 370 Fly-Poison 342 Glasswort 284 Hart's-tongue 363, 367 Foeuiculum 163, 165 Gleditschia 99, 114 Haw 128, 172 Fog-fruit 242 Globe-flower 39 Hawkbit 206 Forget-me-not 256 Globe Hyacinth 347 Hawkweed 207 Forked chickwe«d 68 Glottidium 106 Hawthorn 128 Forsteronia 274, 275 Gloxinia 228 Hazel-nut " 306 Forsythia 279, 280 GLUMACEOUS DIVISION Heal-all 252 Fothergilla 140 30,352 Hearfs-ease 59 Four-o'clock 283 Gnaphalium 181, 189 Heart-Seed 90 FOUR-O'CLOCK FAMILY 283 Goatsbeard 121 Heath 214 Foul-Mt-adow-Grass 354 Godetia 145 Heather 214 Foxglove 237 Golden Aster 195 HEATH FAMILY 210 Foxtail-Grass 357 Golden Chain 101 Hedeoma 244, 248 Fragaria 116, 123 Golden-Rod 195 Hedera 166, 167 Franciscea 232 Golden Saxifrage 137 Hedgehog Cone-Flower 205 Frangula 87 Gold- Fern 364 Hedge-hyssop 237 Franklinia 7o' Goldthread 39 Hadge-Mustaxd 53 Frasi-ra 271, 272 Fraxinella 82 Gomphrena 286. 287 Gonolobus 276, 278 Hedge-Nettle 2->3 Ileilvchium 328 Fraxinus 279, 281 French Marigold 206 Good-King-Henry 285 (Joodvera 323,326 Heleumm 183, 200 Helianthemum 60 French Mulberry 243 Gooseberry 133 llelianthus 184, 203 Fringe-Tree 281 Goosefoot 285 Hplichrysnm 190 Fritillaria 340, 34<> GOOSEFOOT FAMILY 284 Heliophytum 255, 258 Fro^s-Hit 322 Goose-grass 175, 287 Ileliopsis 184, 204 FROG'S-BIT FAMILY 321 Gordonia 76 HELIOTROPE FAMILY 255 Frostweed 60 Fuchsia 142, 147 Gossypium 70, 74 Gourd ir/.t Heliotropiuin (Heliotrope) 255. 257 Fumaria 50 GOURD FAMILY 15S Hellebore ' 343 FUMARIACEJE 49 GRAMINE^ 353 Helleborua (Hellebore) 34,39 380 INDEX. Helouias 338, 342 Hyssopus (Hyssop) 244, 248 Kale 52 Hemerocallis 340, 348 Kalmia 212, 216 Heniitelia 370 Iberis 62, 55 Kennedya 97, 110 Hemlock Spruce 313 Ice-Plant 157 Kentucky Blue Grass 354 Hemp 299 Hex 219 Kentucky Coffee-tree 113 HEMP FAMILY 5:97 Illicium 42, 43 Kerria 116, 121 Hemp-Nettle 252 Ilysanthes 231, 237 Kidney Bean 108 Henbane 269 luimortelle 189, 190 Kinuikiunik 168 Hepatica 34, 35 Impatiens 78, 81 Kitaibelia 70, 71 Heracleum 163, 166 Imphee 357 Knapweed 187 Herba Impia 189 Ipomoea 262, 263 Knawel 68 Herb Robert 79 Ipomopsis 261 Knot-grass 287 Hercules' Club 166 Indian Bean 227 Knotweed 287 Herd's Grass 356 Indian Corn 358 Koelreuteria 89, 90 Hesperis 51, 53 Indian Cress 81 Kohlrabi 52 Heteranthera 322 Indian Cucumber-Root 342 Kosteletzskya 70, 73 Heterocentron 148 Indian Currant 170 Kuhnia 182, 191 Heuchera 132, 135 Indian Fig 153 Hibiscus 70, 74 Indian Hemp 275 LABIATJ3 243 Hickory 301 Indian Mallow 73 Labrador Tea 217 Hieracium 185, 207 Indian Millet 357 Laburnum 94, 101 Hierochloa 356 Indian Physic 121 Lactuca 186, 208 Hippuris 141 Indian Pipe 218 Ladies' Eardrops 147 Hoary-pea 106 INDIAN PIPE FAMILY 212 Ladies' Smock . 55 Hobble-bush 172 Indian Plantain 193 Ladies '-Tresses 326 Hog-Pea-uut 109 Indian Poke 343 Lady-Fern 367 Hogweed 188 Indian Rice 353 Lady's Mantle 125 Holcus 355 Indian Shot 328 Lady's Slipper 327 Holly 219 INDIAN-SHOT FAMILY 328 Lady's Thumb 288 HOLLY FAMILY 218 Indian Turnip 317 Lagenaria 158, 159 Hollyhock 71 Indian Wheat 289 Lagerstroemia 149, 150 Holly-Grass 356 India-Rubber-Tree 298 LambkiH 216 Honesty 55 Indigofera 96, 106 Lamb-Lettuce 178 Honey-Locusfc 114 Indigo-plant 106 Lamb's-Quarters 285 Honeysuckle 170 Inkberry 219 Lamium 246, 252 HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY 169 Inula ' 182, 195 Lantana 241, 242 Hop 299 Iresine 286 Laportea 297, 299 Hop-Hornbeam 305 IRIDACEJ5 332 Lappa 180, 187 Hop-tree 83 Iris 332, 333 Larch 313 Uordcum 357 IRIS FAMILY 332 Large Cane 354 Horehound 252 Irish Broom 100 Larix 310, 313 Hornbeam 305 Iron-weed 190 Larkspur 40 Horse-Balm 248 Iron- wood 305 Lathyrus 98, 110 Horse Bean 111 Isanthus 243, 246 LAURACEJE 290 Horse-Chestnut 90 Isatis 52, 56 LAUREL FAMILY 290 Horse-Gentian 170 Isoetes 372, 374 Laurestinus 172 Horse-mint 250, 251 Italian May 120 Lavandula 244, 247 Horse-Nettle 267 Italian Millet 357 Lavatera 70, 71 Horseradish 53 I tea 132, 134 Lavender 247 Horse-Sugar 221 Ivy 167 Lead-Plant 103 Horse-tail 359 Ixia 333 Lead wort 222 HORSE-TAIL FAMILY 359 LEADWORT FAMILY 222 Horseweed 198 Jacobaean Lily 331 Leaf-cup 201 Hoteia 137 Jacob's Ladder 262 Leather-leaf 215 Hottonia 223, 225 Jamestown- Weed 269 Leatherwood 292 Houndstongue 191, 257 Japan Alspice 131 Lechea 60, 61 Houseleek 138 Jasminum 279, 280 Ledum 212, 217 Houstonia 174, 176 Jatropha 293, 296 Leek 347 Hoya 276, 278 Jeffersonia 45, 46 LEGUMINOS^l 94 Huckleberry 213 Jerusalem Artichoke 204 Leiophyllum 212, 217 Hudsonia 60 Jerusalem Cherry 268 Lemua 316 Humea 181 190 Jerusalem Oak 285 LEMNACE^l 316 Humulus 297, 299 Jerusalem Sage 253 Lemon 83 Hyacinthus 340 Jessamine 280 Lemon-scented Verbena 242 Hyacinth 348 Jewel-Weed 81 Lens 98, 111 Hydrangea 132, 135 Joe-Pye Weed 192 LENTIBULACEJE 225 Hvdrastis 34 38 Jointed Charlock 56 Lentil 111 HYDKOCHARIDACE^E 321 Jointweed 287 Leontodon 185, 206 Hydrocotyle 163, 164 Jonquil 331 Leonurus 246, 253 Hydrolea 258, 260 Judas-tree 113 Lepachys 185, 205 Hvdrophyllum 258, 259 JUGLANDACE.E 300 Lepidium 52, 56 HYDROPHYLLACE^E 258 Juglans 300 Leptosiphon 261 HYMENOPHYLLACRB 362 JUNCACRfl! 349 Lespedeza 95, 104 Hyoscvamus 266, 269 Juncus 349 Lettuce 208 HYPERICACMZ 61 June-Berry 129 Leucanthemum 183, 199 Hypericum 61 Juniperus (Juniper) 310, 315 Leucoium 330, 332 Hypoxys 329, 330 Jupiter's-Beard 177 Leucotboe 21i 215 Hyptis 244, 247 Jussiaea 142, 145 Lever-wood 80S INDEX. 381 Levisticum 163, 165 MADDER FAMILY 173 Mexican Tea 285 Liatris 182, 191 Madwort 66 Mezereum 291 Ligustrum 279, 280 Lilac 280 Magnolia 42 MEZERKUM FAMILY 291 MAtJNOLIACE^: 42 Mignonette 57 LILIACILE 337 MAGNOLIA FAMILY 42 MIGNONETTE FAMILY 57 Lilium • 340, 345 Mahernia 75 Mikania 182,191 Lily 345 Mahogany-tree 84 Milfoil 199 LILY FAMILY 337, 339 Mahouia 45 Milk-Pea 109 Lily-of-the-Valley 344 Lime 83 Mahon stock 63 Milk Thistle 187 Maiden-hair 364 > Milk- Vetch 107 Maize 358 Milkweed 277 Limnanthemum 271 , 273 Malcolmia 51, 53 i MILKWEED FAMILY 276 Limnanthes 77, 79 MALLOW FAMILY 70 ' Milkwort 92 Linmobium 321, 322 Mallow 71 Mimosa 99, 114 Limnocharis 820, 321 Malope 70, 71 MIMOSA FAMILY 99 LINAGES 77 Malva 70, 71 Mimulus 231, 237 Linaria 230, 235 MALVACELE 70 Mint Linden 75 Malvaviscua 70, 73 MINT FAMILY 243 LINDEN FAMILY 75' Mamillaria 153, 156 Mirabilis Lindera 291 Mandevillea 275 Mist-Flower Ling 214 Mandrake 46 Mistletoe 292 Linnsea 169, 170 Manettia cordifolia 173 MISTLETOE FAMILY 292 Liuum 77 Man-of-the-Earth 263 Mitchella 174, 175 Lion's-Foot 207 Maple 91 Mitella 133, 137 Lippia 241, 242 MAPLE FAMILY 89 i Mitreola Liquidambar 140 Maranta 328 Mitrewort 137 Liriodendron 42 Marestail 141 Moccason-Flower 327 Lithospermum 254, 256 Live-for-ever 138 Marigold 200 Mocker-nut 301 Marjoram 249 Mock-orange 119, 134 Liver-leaf 35 Marrubium 246, 252 Modiola 70, 73 Lizard's Tail 293 Marsh-Mallow 71 Mollugo 64, 68 LIZARDS-TAIL FAMILY 293 Marsh-Marigold 39 Molucca Balm 253 Loasa 152 LOASACE^E 151 Marsh-Rosemary 222 Marsh St. John's-wort 63 Moluccella 246, 253 Momordica 158 LOASA FAMILY 151 Martynia 227, 228 Mouarda 245, 250 Lobelia 208 Maruta 183. 199 Moneses 212, 218 LOBELIACE^I 208 Marvel-of-Peru 283 Moneywort 224 LOBELIA FAMILY 208 Masterwort 166 Monkey-Flower 237 Loblolly Bay 76 Matrimony-Vine 270 Monkshood 41 Locust-tree 107 Matthiola 51, 53 MONOCOTYLEDONOUS LOUAMACE.E 273 Maurandia 231, 235 PLANTS 316 LOGANIA FAMILY 273 May-apple 46 MONOPETALOUS DIVI- Lolium 356 Mayflower SION 169 Long Moss 329 Maypops 157 Monotropa 212, 218 Lonicera 169, 170 Mayweed 199 Montbretia 333 Loosestrife 150, 224 Meadow-Beauty 148 MOONSEED FAMILY 44 LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY 149 Meadow-Foxtail 356 Moonwort 372 Lopezia 142, 147 Meadow Grass 354 Moosewood 91, 292 Lophanthus 245, 251 Meadow-rue 36 Moroea 333 Lophospermum 231, 236 Meadow-Soft-Grass 355 Morning Glory 263 Lcpseed 241 Meadow-Sweet 120 Morus 297, 298 Loquat-Tree 129 Medeola 337, 342 Moss Pink 261 LORANTHACE^! 292 Medicago 94, 101 Motherwort Lotus 47 Medick 101 Mountain Ash 130 Lousewort 239 Melampyrum 232, 239 Mountain Holly 218 Lovage 165 Love-lies-Bleeding 286 Melanthium 338, 343 MELANTHIUM FAMILY 337 Mountain Laurel 216 Mountain Mint 248 Low Spear Grass 354 MELASTOMACE.E 148 Mourning Bride 178 Lucerne 101 Ludwigia 142 146 MELASTOMA FAMILY 148 Mouse-ear Chickweed 67 Mclia 84 Mouse-tail 37 Lunaria 62, 55 MELIACE.E 84 1 Mud-Plantain 322 Lungwort 255 MELIA FAMILY 84 Mugwort 189 Lupiuus (Lupine) 94, 100 Luzula 349, 350 Melilotus (Melilot) 94, 101 Melissa 245, 249 Mulberry 298 Mulgedium 186, 208 Lychnis 64, 65 Melocactus 153, 156 Mullein 2*3 Lycium 267, 270 Melon 160 Mullein-Foxglove 237 Lycopersicum 266, 267 Melon-Cactus 156 Musa 329 LYCOPODIACE.E 372 Melothria 159, 160 Muscadine 86 Lycopodium 372 MENISPERMACE.E 44 Muscari 340, 347 Lycopsia 255, 257 Menispermum 44 > Muskmelon 160 Lycopus 244, 247 Mentha 244, 247 Musk-plant 237 Lygodium 362, 371 Mentzelia 151 Musquash-Root 165 Lysimachia 223, 224 Menyanthes 271, 273 Mustard 52 LYTHRACE2B 149 Mermaid-weed 141 MUSTARD FAMILY 51 Lythrum 150 Mertensia 254, 255 Myosotis 254, 256 MES EMBRYANTH EME.E Myosurus 34. 37 Maclura 297, 299 156 Myrica 305, 306 Madder 174 Mesembryanthemum 156. 157 MYRICACE^E 806 382 INDEX. Myriophyllum 141 Ophioglossum 363, 372 Penthorum 137, 138 Myrrhis odorata 164 Opuntia 152, 153 Pentstemon 232, 238 Myrsiphyllum 339, 344 Orache 284 Peppergrass 50 MY&TACEA 149 Orange 83 Peppermint MYRTLE FAMILY 149 | Orange-grass 62 Pepperidge 168 Myrtus 149 j Orange-root 38 Periila 244, 247 Orchard-Grass 354 Periploca 276. 279 Nabalus 186, 207 ORCHIDACEyB 323 Periwinkle 275 NAIADACE^E 316 Orchis 323, 324 Persea 290, 291 Naked Broom-rape 229 ORCHIS FAMILY 323 Persimmon 219 Nandina 44, 45 Origanum 244, 249 Peruvian Bark 176 Napaja 70, 72 Oruithogalum 340, 346 PETALOIDEOUS DIVI- Narcissus 330 OROBANCHACE.&: 228 SION 319 Nasturtium 61, 63, 81 Orpine 138 Petalostemon 95, 102 Navelwort 257 ORPINE FAMILY 137 Petilium 346 Neckweed 234 Oryza 353 Petroselinum 165 Nectarine 118 Osage-Orange 299 Petunia 266, 269 Negundo 89, 92 Osier 307 Phacelia 258. 259 Nelumbium 46 Osmanthus 281 'PH.ENOGAMOUS PLANTS Nelumbo 46 Osmorrhiza 163, 164 33 Nemastylis 333, 335 Osmunda 362, 371 Phalaris 354 Nemopanthes 218 08MUNDAGBJI 362 Phaseolus 97, 108 Nemophila 258,259 Ostrich-Fern 370 Pheasant's-eye 65 Nepeta 245, 251 Nephrodium 368 Ostrya 302, 305 Oswego Tea 250 Pheasant's-eye Adonis 37 Phegopteris 360, 367 Nerium 274, 275 Oxalis 77, 78 Philadelphus 132, 134 Nesaea 150 Oxeye 204 Phlebodium 363 Nettle 299 Ox-eye-Daisy 199 Phleum 356 NETTLE FAMILY 296, 297 Oxybaphus 283 Phlomis 246, 253 Nettle-Tree 298 Oxydendrum 212, 216 Phlox 260 New-Jersey Tea 87 Oyster-Plant 206 Phoradendron 292 New Zealand Flax 341 Phormium 341 New Zealand Spinach 157 Pachysandra 293, 296 Photinia 117, 129 Nicandra 266, 268 Pseonia 34, 41 Phragmites a54 Nicotiana 266, 269 Pseony 41 Phryma 241 Nierembergia 266, 269 Painted-Cup 239 Phyllocactus 153, 154 Nigella 34, 40 Palm 316 Physalis 266, 268 Night-Blooming Cereus 154 Nightshade 267 Palma-Christi 295 Palmetto 316 Physostegia 245, 251 Phytolacca 284 NIGHTSHADE FAMILY 265 Pampas Grass 358 PIIYTOLACCACE.E 284 Nine-Bark 120 Pancratium 330, 331 Picea 312 Niphobolus 363 Panicum 357 Pickerel-weed 322 Nolana 266, 267 Pansy 69 PICKEREL-WEED F. 322 NOLANA FAMILY 266 Papaver 48 Pie-plant 289 Nonesuch 101 PAP AVER ACE JR 48 Pigweed 285, 286 Notholaena 361,364 Papaw 44 Pimpernel 225 Nuphar 46, 47 Paper-Mulberry 299 Pinckneya 174, 176 Nut-Grass 352 Pardanthus " 333, 334 Pine 311 Nutmeg-flower 40 Parnassia 132, 135 Pine-Apple 329 NYCTAGINACE^E 283 Parsley 165 PINE-APPLE FAMILY 329 Nymphaea 46, 47 PARSLEY FAMILY 162 PINE FAMILY 309 NYMPH^EACE^I 46 Parsley Piert 125 Pine-sap 218 Nyssa 167, 168 Parsnip 166 Pinguicula 225, 226 Oak 302 Partridge-berry 175 Partridge Pea 113 Pink 64 PINK FAMILY 63 OAK FAMILY 301 Pasque-flower Pink-Root 273 Oat 355 Passiflora 157 Pinus 309, 311 Oat-Grass 355 PASSIFLORACE.& 157 Pine-weed 61, 62 Oca 79 Passion Flower 157 Pinxter Flower 217 Ocimum 243, 247 PASSION-FLOWER Pipe-Vine 282 (Enothera 144, 143 FAMILY 157 PIPEWORT FAMILY 352 Ogeechee lame 169 Pastinaca 163, 166 Pipsessewa 218 Oil-nut 292 Paulowuia 230, 233 Piqueria 182, 193 Okra 74 Pea 110 Pisum 98, 110 Olea 279, 280 Peach 118 PITCHER-PLANT F. 47 OLEACE^E 279 Peanut 106 PITTOSPORACE^ 57 Oleander 274, 275 \ Pear 129 PITTOSPORUM FAMILY 57 OLEASTER FAMILY 292 ! PEAR FAMILY 117 Planera 296, 298 OliTe 280 ! Pearlwort 67 Planer-Tree 298 OLIVE FAMILY 279 Pea-tree 106 Plane-tree 300 Omphalodes 254, 257 ONAGRACE^l 141 Pecan-nut 301 Pedicularis 232, 239 PLANE-TREE FAMILY 300 PLANTAGINACE.T-; 221 Onion 347 ! Pelargonium 78, 79 PLANTAIN FAMILY 221 Onobrychis 95,103 Pella?a 361,365 PLATANACE^E Onoclea 361, 370 Peltandra 317, 318 platanus Onopordon 180, 187 I Pencil-Flower 103 Platycerium 360, 3G3 Onosmodium 264, 255 1 Pennyroyal 248 Platycodon 209, 210 OPHIOGLOSSACKE 363 j Pentas carnea 173 Pleurisy-Root 277 INDEX. 383 Plnm 118 Pteris 861, 365 Rock -Crass K4. PLUMBAGINACE.E 222 Puccoon 256 Rocket 53 Plumbago 222 PLUM FAMILY 116 PuLsatilla 36 PULSE FAMILY 94 ROCK-ROSE FAMILY 60 Roman Wormwood 188 Poa 354 Pumpkin 159 ROSACES 115 Podocarpus 311 Punica 149, 150 Rosa (Rose) 117, 126 Podophyllum 45, 46 Purslane 69 Rose-apple 149 Pogonia 324, 326 PURSLANE FAMILY 69 Rose-bay 216 Poinciana 113 Putty-Root 327 ROSE FAMILY 115 Poinsettia 294 Pycnanthemum 244, 248 Rose-Mallow 74 Poison-Dogwood 84 Pyrethrum 183, 199 Rosemary 250 Poison-Elder 84 Pyrola 218, 217 Rose of China 74 Poison Hemlock 165 PYROLA FAMILY 212 Rosin-Plant 201 Poison-Ivy 84 Poison-Oak 84 Pyrrhopappus 186, 207 Pyrularia 292 Rosmarinus 245, 250 Rowan-Tree 130 Poke or Pokeweed 284 Pyrus 117, 129 Royal-Fern 372 POKE \VEED FAMILY 284 • Rubia 173, 174 Polanisia 57 Quaking Grass 355 RUBIACE^ 173 POLEMONIACEJS 260 Quamash 347 Rubus 116 124 Polemonium 260, 262 Quamoclit 262, 263 Rudbeckia 185, 205 POLEMONIUM FAMILY 260 QUASSIA FAMILY 83 Rue 82 Poliauthes 330, 332 Queen-of-the-Prairie 121, 126 Rue-Anemone 36 Polyanthus 223 Queen's Delight 295 RUE FAMILY 81 Polygala 92 ' Quercus 302 Ruellia 240 POLYGALACE.E 92 i Quillwort 374 Rumex 287, 289 POLYGALA FAMILY 92 1 Quince 130 Ruscus 344 POLYGONACE^E 287 i Quitch-Grass 356 Rush 349 Polygonatum 339, 344 RUSH FAMILY 349 Polygonum 287 Radish 66 Russellia 221, 239 Polymnia 184, 201 Ragged-lady 40 Rutabaga 52 POLY PET ALOUS Ragged- Robin 65 Ruta 82 DIVISION 33 Ragweed 188 RUTACE.E 81 POLYPODIACE.E 360 Ragwort 194 Rye 357 Polypody Ramie 299 Rye-Grass 856 Polvpremum 273 Ramsted 235 Polypodium 360, 353 RANUNCULACEJE 33 Sabal 316 Polypodium Phegopteris 368 Ranunculus 34, 37 Sabbatia 270, 271 Polystichum 359 Rape 52 Saccharum 358 Pomegranate 150 Raphanus 52, 56 Sacred Bean 47 Pomme Blanche 103 Raspberry 124 Safflower 187 Pond-Lily 47 Rattlebox 1UO Sage 249 Pond Spic« 291 , Rattlesnake Grass 355 Sagina 64, 67 Pondweed 316 1 Rattlesnake Plantain 326 Sagittaria 320 PONDWEED FAMILY 316 Rattlesnake-Root 207 Sago Palm 309 Pontederia 322 Rattlesnake- Weed 207 Sainfoin 103 PONTEDERIACE.E 322 Ray Grass 356 Poor-Man's- Weatherglass 225 ; Red Bay 291 St. Andrew's Cross 61 St. James Lily 331 Poplar 42, 308 Red-bud 113 POPPY FAMILY, Poppy 48 Red Cedar 315 Populus 307,308 Red Pepper 268 St. John's- Wort 61 ST. JOHN'S-WORT F. 61 St. Peter's- Wort 61 Portulaca 69 Red-root 87 PORTULACACE2E 69 Red-top 353 St. Peter's Wreath 120 SALICACEJS 307 Potamogeton 316 Redwood 314 Salicornia 284 Potato 268 Reed 354 Salisburia 311 315 Potentilla 116, 122 Reed-Mace 319 Salix ' 307 Poterium 117, 125 RESEDACE^E, Reseda 57 Prairie Clover 102 Resurrection-Plant 374 Salpiglossis 229, 232 Salsify 206 Prairie Dock 201 Retinospora 314 Prickly Ash 82 RHAMNACE^E 86 Kolturnft 9fl/« Prickly-Pear Cactus 153 Rhamnus 86, 87 i SalviiT 245 2f Prickly Poppy 49 Rheum 287, 289 Sambucus Pride-of-Inaii 84 Rheumatism-root 46 ; £° 223' ttfi Prim £80 Rhexia 148 gamMIvrtle Primrose 223 Rhodanthe 181, 190 j SANnVl WOOD FA M1TY 2Q9 PRIMROSE FAMILY 222 Rhododendron 212 216 a™*, ^urreV Primro.se Peerless 330 Rhodora 212,217 '« Primula 222,223 Rhubarb 289 SSffSSuia 48 49 PRIMULACEJE 222 Rhus 84 ESSX 125 Princes' Feather 286, 288 Rhynchosia 97, 110 £C(> White Lettuce 207 Tillandsia 329 Venus-hair 364 White Thorn 128 Timothy 356 Venus's Looking-Glass 209 Whiteweed 199 Toad-Flax 235 Veratrum 338,343 White-wood 42 Tobacco 269 Verbascum 230, 233 Whitlavia 258, 260 Tomato 267 Verbena 241 Whitlow-Grass 55 Toothache-tree 82 VERBENACEJ3 241 Whortleberry 213 25 386 INDEX. WHORTLEBERRY F. 211 Woad 66 Yarrow 199 Wigandia 268 Woad-Waxen 100 Yellow Bachelor's-Bi itton 92 JVild Allspice 291 Wolfsbane 41 Yellow-Eyed Grass 351 Wild Balsam -Apple 160 Wood-Betony 239 YELLOW-EYED GRASS Wild bean 108 Woodbine 170 FAMILY 351 Wild Bergamot 250 Wood-Nettle 299 Yellow Jessamine 273 >Vild Comfrey 257 Wood-Rush 350 Yellow Pond-Lily 47 Wild Ginger 282 Woodsia 361,370 Yellow puccoon 38 Wild Hyacinth 347 Wood-Sorrel 78 Yellow-Rocket 54 Wild Liquorice 175 Woodwardia 361,366 Yellow-Wood 112 Wild-Potato-Vine 264 Worm-Grass 273 Yew 315 AVillow 307 Wormseed 285 YEW FAMILY 310 WILLOW FAMILY 307 Wormseed-Mustard 54 Yucca 340,348 Willow-herb 143 Wormwood 188 Yulan 43 Wind-flower 35 Windsor Bean 111 Xanthium 180, 188 Zamia 309 Winterberry 219 Xerophyllum 338,342 Zanthorhiza 34,38 Winter-cress 64 Ximinesia 184, 203 Zanthoxylum 82 Wintergreen 214, 218 XYRLDACE.E 351 Zauschneria 142, 143 Wire-Grass 354-356 Xyris 351 Zea 358 Wistaria 97, 108 Zinnia 185, 206 Witch Grass 357 Yam 336 Zizania 358 Witch-Hazcl 140 YAM FAMILY 335 Zostera N 316 WITCH-HAZEL FAMILY 140 Yard-Grass 366 Zygadenus 868,843 GRAY'S BOTANIST'S MICROSCOPE. This Convenient Instrument, devised and manti^ factured first for the use of the Students in HARVARD UNIVERSITY, has given so great satisfaction there, and else- where, that we deem it a duty to make it better known, and offer it at a price within the reach of all Students. // is attached to a box, one and a half inches high and less than foiir inches long, into which it is neatly folded when not in use. The needles are used for dissecting flowers, or other objects, too small to be otherwise handled for analysis. The lenses magnify about fifteen diameters ; or, with three lenses, about one-third more. A thousand things about forest, field or garden, afford objects of intense interest for daily study. Prof. ASA GRA Y, of Harvard University, our popular American Botanist, says of it : "You are at liberty to call it the 'GRAY'S MICROSCOPE/ / do not think anything better can be made for the money? Price of Microscope, with two Lenses, - $2 00 " " three " 250 For Sale by IVISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOR & Co., ,N. Y., P. O. Box 1478. Publishers of GRAY'S BOTANIES. A VALUABLE AID to the STUDY OF BOTANY PLAIT ANALYSIS. By Hon. E. A. APGAR, Sup't Public Instruction of New Jersey, and Prof. A. C, APGAR, of the New Jersey State Normal School. Handsomely printed, and substantially bound in flexible cloth. Single copies will be sent by mail, on receipt of 7° cents. ^HE PLANT ANALYSIS will be found a valuable companion for students in the Science of Botany, and well adapted for use in con- nection with Gray's or any other series of Text- books on the subject. By using this system of analysis in classes, pupils will become familiar with the meaning of botanical terms, and will learn how to apply these terms in botanical descriptions. They will also distinguish those characteristic features of a plant which are necessary to be known in making the analysis. The book will be found useful to teachers, as its written exercises afford an evidence of the work done by the pupils. IVISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOR & Co., PUBLISHERS, New York. WEBSTER'S DICTIONARIES. UNABRIDGED QUARTO, NEW EDITION. 1928 Pages, 3000 En- gravings. Over 4600 New Words and Meanings. Biographical Dictionary of over 9700 Names. NATIONAL PICTORIAL, OCTAVO. 1040 Pages, 600 Illustrations. COUNTING-HOUSE DICTIONARY. With Illustrations. ACADEMIC QUARTO. S34 Illustrations. HIGH SCHOOL DICTIONARY. 207 Illustrations. COMMON SCHOOL DICTIONARY. 274 Illustrations. PRIMARY SCHOOL DICTIONARY. 204 Illustrations. POCKET DICTIONARY. With Illustrations. WEBSTER IS THE STANDARD FOR THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, as is evidenced by the testimony of representative British and American Scholars and Writers. THE SALE in this country is more than 20 times larger than that of any other Dictionaries, proof of which will be sent to any one on application. WEBSTER fS THE AUTHORITY IN THE GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE at Washington, and at THE 17. S. MILITARY ACADEMY, WEST POINT, W A R M L Y RECOMMENDED BY BANCROFT, PRESCOTT, MOTLEY, GEO. P. MARSH, HALLECK, WHITTIER, WILLIS, SAXE, ELIHU BURRITT, DANIEL WEBSTER, RUFUS CKOATE, H. COLE- RIDGE, SMART, HORACE MANN, Presi- dents WOOLSEY, WAYLAND, HOPKINS, NOTT, WALKER, ANDERSON [moret.ian FIFTY College Presidents in all], and the best American and European Scaolars. Dic- n d o n U 'T'HE best practical English 1 tion-ry extant." — Lou Quarterly Review, October, 1873. HAVE looked, so that I might not grow wrong, at Webster's U TT 1 "I Dictionary, a work ot the greatest 1 earning, researc i andabi ity." — LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND, in 1863. a rpHE Courts look to it as of the 1 highest authority in ail ques- tions of definition."— CHIEF JUSTICE WAITE, U. S. Supreme Court. has received the highest com- mendations in the Courts of England, and its definitions have been univei sally followed in the Courts of this country." — Albany Laiu Journal, July 10, 1875. Indorsed by State Superintendents of Schools in 35 States. More than 32.00O copies of Webster's Unabridged have been placed in as many Public Scaools in the United States, by State enactments or School Officers. 53F"' More than Ten Millions of volumes of School Books are annually published in the United States, recognizing Webster as their general standard of orthography, while not a single school book publishing house in the country, as far as we are aware, has ever publicly recognized any other Dictionary than WebMer as its standard ot* orthography, with the single exception of the publishers of another Dictionary.— While in Etymology, Definitions, illustrations, &c., Webster stands unrivaled and alone. f3^~ Full descriptive circulars^ showing superiority of Webster in Ety» molo»y, Definitions, Illustrative Citation**, Orthography, Pronunciation, Synonym*, Pictorial Illustrations, Useful Tables, etc., etc., will be sent by application to the Publishers or their Agents. Ivison, Biakeman, Taylor & Co., NEW YORK AND CHICAGO. "As Familiar to the Schools of the United States as Household Words" ROBINSOFS PROGRESSIVE COURSE OF MATHEMATICS. ROBINSON'S PROGRESSIVE COURSE OF MATHEMATICS, being the most complete and scientific course of Mathematical Text-books published, is more extensively used m the Schools and Educational Institutions of the United States than any competing seriss. In its preparation two objects were kept constantly in view : First, to furnish a full and complete Series of Text-Books, which should be sufficient to give the pupil a thorough and practical business education ; Second, to secure that intellectual culture without which the mere acquisition of book knowledge is almost worthless. All the improvements of the best modern Text-Books, as well as many new and original methods, and practical operations not found in other sim- ilar works, have been incorporated into these books, and no labor or ex- pense has been spared to give to the public a clear, scientific, comprehen- sive and complete system, not incumbered with unnecessary theories, but combining and systematizing real improvements of a practical and useful kind. Robinson s Shorter Course. In order to meet a demand from many quarters for a Series of Arith- metics, few in number and comprehensive in character, we have published the above course, in TWO books, in which Oral and Written Arithmetic is combined. These books have met with very great popularity, having been introduced into several of the largest cities in the United States. They are unusually handsome in get-up, and are substantially bound in cloth. %* Descriptive Circulars and Price Lists -will be forwarded to Teach- ers and Educationists on application. The most liberal terms -will be made for introduction^ exchange and examination. IYISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOR & CO., PUBLISHERS, New York and Chicago. Fully and handsomely illustrated ; surpassing all others in excel- lence of manufacture, gradation and cheapness." Tie lira OF 'NEW GRADED READERS ENTIRELY NEW SERIES, IN FIVE BOOKS, embrac- ing many new features ; compiled by several eminent educators who have ac- quired by a life-long experience in the work of elementary education a famili- arity with the wants of pup Is and teachers in this department of instruction. Of the dozen or more series of Readers in use in the Public schools of New York City, the New Graded are more used than all the others combined. They are more extensively used, generally, than any other series that have been issued within the past TEN years. They were adopted in June, 1878, for exclusive use in the Public Schools of the City of Baltimore, upon a report of the Text- Book Committee of the Board of Education, from which the following is an extract : " After considering with great care, and for a period of nearly two years past, the several series of Readers submitted for their examination, they have come to the conclusion, with entire unanimity, that the Educational Series of New Graded Readers, p-iblished by Messrs. Ivison, Blakeman, Taylor & Co., seems to combine a greater number of merits and advantages thau any other series which the committee hive seen." After one term's use, the high commendation of the Committee was em- phasized by the following from the City Superintendent SHEPHERD, dated March 3ist, 1879 : " Your Readers g've general and decided satisfaction in Baltimore. I test them very frequently in my visits to our Schools, and with very satisfactory results. The introduc ion of a Reader with us has some significance ; it is not merely placed upon a list to he used at discretion, but every pupil in the grades into which it has been introduced, has and uses the series." CATHCARTS LITERARY READER. TYPICAL SELECTIONS from the Best Authors, with Biographical and Critical Sketches, and numerous notes. Cloth. 438 pages. *** The above imy be had, as a rule, from any bookseller, but when not thus obtainable, we will supply them at liberal rates, free of transportation, Descriptive circulars and price lists on application. The most liberal terms for introduction, exchange and examination. IVISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOE & Co., PUBLISHERS, New York and Chicago.